Skip to main content

Context

Cite this workSouthcott, Joanna. The Strange Effects of Faith, 1801. Northeastern University Women Writers Project, 17 June 2024. https://www.wwp.northeastern.edu/texts/southcott.strange.html.
About the source
Title
The strange effects of faith: with remarkable prophecies (made in 1792, &c.) of things which are to come: also, some account of my life
Author
Southcott, Joanna
Published
Exeter, 1801, by:
[s.n.]
Pages transcribed
633

Full text: Southcott, The Strange Effects of Faith

Close document
π1r [Gap in transcription—approximately 10 charactersomitted] π1v π2r π2v π3r π3v π4r π4v facing A1r

Examination of Prophecies.

The Prophecies of Joanna Southcott have been closely examined for Seven Days,
by Twenty-three Persons, chosen by divine command, and proved by them all to be from the
Spirit of the Living God. The Examination of her Writings was made public to every one that wished
to come, and none were refused admittance. From Twenty to Forty were present six days, and on the
seventh when all was summed up, and Joanna had given her clear Evidence; the Twenty-three unanimously
agreed that the Calling was of God, as well as Thirty-five others, who were then present, and all
signed their names of approbation to the above Truth. Now, if any will say the Calling is not of God
they must say, the Lord had not a Friend to step forward to defend His Cause, and prevent a Woman
from saying, “The Lord saith,” when they think He had not spoken so if they still say, this Calling is
not of God, they must say, Religion is gone from the World; as Unbelievers were publicly invited in the
mouth be stopped, and every tongue be silent, and know the end is near at hand, that Satan’s power
will be destroyed
, and Christ’s Kingdom near to come.

We, the Chosen Persons, believe it a duty incumbent on us to congratulate the Public, even all the
Generation of Adam, on the glorious, happy, and blessed prospect of the speedy fulfilment of the great
Promises of the Gospel in the Seed of the Woman bruizing the Serpent’s head, and the Restoration of
Man from the Fall to the Image of God, by the Merits and Death of Jesus Christ our Saviour,
and of the destruction of the words of Satan, the Devil, and his being chained down to the Bottomless
Pit for a thousand years, and a seal set upon him, that he may not deceive the Nations any more till the
thousand years shall be fulfilled—That the Earth may be filled with the Glory of God, and all the
Kingdoms of this World becomes the Kingdoms of our God and His Christ, and that He will reign a
thousand years: having subdued all things unto Himself, that there may be no more Curse; but the
Name of the Lord alone be exalted and worshipped by all the Familiers of the Earth, and that all Flesh
may see the Salvation of God.

Now, we believe, and are clear, from the diligent Examination of the Writings of Joanna Southcott,
that they are of God by the Spirit of Jesus, which is the Spirit of Prophecy, the Mighty
Counsellor, The Everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace
: and in them are found
wondrous Prophecies, the greatest wisdom of Counsel, and the clearest Revelations of Peace and
Happiness, resting upon the Scriptures, pointed out how Man will be enabled to do the Will of God on
Earth, as the Angels do it in Heaven;—and to the above Testimony we here sign our Names:

  • Rev. Stanhope Bruce,
  • Peter Morison,
  • William Jowett,
  • William Sharp,
  • Elias Carpenter,
  • W. Roundell Wetherell,
  • George Turner,
  • Charles Taylor,

  • John Wilson,
  • Rev. Thomas Webster,
  • Rev. Thos. P. Foley,
  • Charles Abbott,
  • Richard Law,
  • Elias Jameson Field,
  • George Stocks,

  • John Morris,
  • William Coy,
  • William Belk,
  • William Taylor,
  • John Young,
  • Wm. Layton Winter,
  • John Torin,
  • Thomas Stephens.

References to the above Persons may be had as below.

Joanna Southcott is now so clear that her Calling is of God, that she is ready to meet
and Divines, or any of the learned, and will prove from the Scriptures, that they must deny their Bibles,
if they deny that her Writings come from Divine Inspiration, as some already have done. And let them
weigh deep, how a thing sown in so much weakness in 17921792, by a simple Woman, is now rising with so
much Power, according to the Truth of her sealed Prophecies, some of which will soon be laid before
the Public.

Joanna Southcott’s Prophecies sold at E. I. Field’s, No. 3, Broad Court, Long
Acre, London
; and at Symons’s, Gandy Lane, Exeter.
Paddington, 1803-01-22January, 22, 1803.
Witness to the Truth of the above Subscriptions,
William Sharp, and E. Carpenter.

A1r

The
Strange Effects of Faith;

with
Remarkable Prophecies
(Made in 17921792, &c.)
Of Things which are to come:

Also
Some Account of My Life.

“The Lord is coming (as he hath spoken by his Prophets) to
be the Mighty Counsellor, the Everlasting Father, the Prince
of Peace, and the Desire of every Nation: And this is his
Counsel—To deal with Men after the Manner of Men; to
have these Writings tried by Judge and Jury: The Judges
are the Ministers of the Lord; the Jury are the Sheep of
his Flock: So I give myself up to the Judgment of Men,
to be tried according to the Laws of God and Man. Now,
if I am refused so just and fair a Trial, I must judge myself
in a Land that Darkness hath overspread, and gross Darkness
the Eyes of the People; where Justice is fallen in the Streets,
and Equity cannot enter.”
Joanna Southcott.
Exeter, 1801-01Jan. 1801.

Printed For the Author,
By T. Brice, High-Street, Exeter.

A1v
A2r

Preface.

As in every age of the world, when the Lord began to
work on the heart of man to prophesy in his name,
Satan began to work on the hearts of others to prophesy
by him, that the Prophets of the Lord might not be believed:
So now, in the last days, when the Lord intends
to do as he spake by the Prophet Joel, pouring his
Spirit upon all flesh, and upon his handmaids, that
they shall prophesy, he well knows Satan will do the
same: Therefore, it is written, “False Prophets and false
Christs will arise”
.

And that no man might be deceived in this matter,
I say, that the Gospel of Christ, and the Visions of John
in the Revelations ( chap. 12, 19, and last) shew who
are the Prophets to be believed; but no living Man
can give an explanation. The word of God is as a book
that is sealed, so that neither the learned nor unlearned
can read (that is so say, understand) it; for it was sealed
up in the bosom of the Father, till he thought proper to
break the seals, and reveal it to a Woman, as it is
written in the Revelations.

A2 A2v iv

Had these things been known or understood by man,
the world would have seen many of these women in every
age and century; but the Lord hath concealed it from
man, as he did from the Jews the manner in which Christ
should be born, which was a stumbling-block to them; and
now the case is the same with the Gentiles; for neither
Jews nor Gentiles understand their Bibles.

We are commanded to try the spirits, whether they be
of God, or not. If they be of God, the truth will make
manifest.

Now, if any twelve Ministers, who are worthy and
good men, will prove these writings come from the Devil
and his foreknowledge of things; and explain clearly to
me those mysteries of the Bible that I shall propose to
them; I will refrain from further printing: But if
they cannot, I shall go on, till I have made public all
the mysteries of the Bible—the times which are to come—
and what shall happen till Christ’s Kingdom be established;
sometimes from parables, sometimes from types and shadows,
sometimes from dreams and visions, and also from the
Bible, which sheweth, by the account of the tree of knowledge,
that knowledge must come to man from the woman.
As she at first plucked the fruit, and brought the knowledge
of the evil fruit; so at last she must bring the
knowledge of the good fruit.

A3r

The Strange Effects of Faith.

First Part.

As I have began to publish to the world, I shall
give some short account of my Life, which hath
been singular, from my youth up to this day. I shall
omit former particulars, and begin with informing the
Reader, that, in 17921792, I was strangely visited, by day
and night, concerning what was coming upon the
whole earth. I was then ordered to set it down in
writing. I obeyed, though not without strong external
opposition; and so it has continued to the present
time.

In 17921792, my Sister told me, I was growing out of
my senses. She said, “You say there will be a war.
Who shall we go to war with? The French are
destroying themselves. As to the dearth of provision
you speak of, you are wrong; for corn will
come down very low; I could not make 4s. 6d.
a bushel of the best of the wheat this year. As
to the distresses of the nation, you are wrong there;
for England was never in a more flourising state
than it is in at present.”
—I answered, “Well, if
it be of God, it will come to pass, however
likely or unlikely it may appear at present. If not,
I shall hurt no one but myself by writing it. I am “the A3v 6
the fool, and must be the sufferer, if it be not of
God. If it be of God, I would not refuse for the
world, and am determined to err on the safest side.”

My Sister thought she should err on the safest side, by
preventing me from doing it; and said, I should not
do it in her house. However, I took advantage of
her absence; and, in 17921792, I wrote of what has since
followed in this nation and all others; but the end
is not yet.―I left my writings at Plymtree, and
came back to Exeter.

In 17931793, the war broke out; and in this year, three
remarkable things happened, which I had written of
in 17921792. These events strengthened my judgement that
it was of God; for it was said, “Whatever I put
into thy mouth, I will do upon the earth.”

In 17931793, I told the Rev. Mr. L. how I had been
warned of what was coming. After hearing me in
silence, he said, “It comes from the Devil; for not
one thing you have mentioned will come to pass.
You have the war in your favour, which is all that
will come true of your prophecies; and the war will
be over in a quarter of a year. It is from the Devil,
to disturb your peace: Satan hath a design to sift
you as wheat. Yet I believe you to be a good woman;
your friends speak of you in the highest
terms; but what you have said will never come
true. Besides, if it were, the Lord would never have
revealed it to you. There are a thousand in Exeter,
whom I could point out, to whom the Lord would
have revealed it before he would to you.”
―Of
these observations, I have been warned, before I saw
him; yet it made a deep impression on my heart, tears
and prayers were private companions. But the
next day, I was answered, “Who made him a judge?
He neither knows thee, nor thy forefathers, who
walked before me with a perfect and upright heart.”

Thus the feeling of my heart was ceeply answered;
with further sayings used by him, which at present I
shall not mention.

Soon A4r 7

Soon after this, I went to St. Peter’s Cathedral,
and heard the Rev. Mr. ......; whose text was,
“Walk ye in the light, while ye have the light left
darkness come upon you”
. He remarked on the neighbouring
nations abroad, and on the seven churches of
Asia, made application to the affairs of our own land,
and concluded with the words of Samuel, “Yet for all
this, God will save you, because ye are his people, if ye
obey him; if not――”
―As soon
as his sermon was over, I was answered, “Thou must
say unto him, as our Saviour said unto Peter,
‘Blessed art thou, Barjonab’; for flesh and blood hath
not revealed it to him, but the Spirit of God. What
he hath this day preached is the will of God. If
L. give it up, go to him [the Preacher] for he
will not; for the laws of the Lord are written in his
heart.”
I had been answered, that the truth of
my writings must be brought to light by one man;
either by the Rev. Mr. L. or the Rev. Mr. .......,
the Preacher above mentioned. This was at the end
of 17931793, not long after I had been with Mr. L. and it
was said to me, “I shall set signs before thee. He
that bringeth to light shall come unto thee; for that
shall be the sign unto thee, my servant. He shall
come; for I will so incline his heart, that my will
may be done.”
But I was not to write to Mr. .......,
the Preacher, till Mr. L. gave it up. I told my friends
of the signs; but bound them to secresy, that no one
might be any way influenced by my writing.

The next summer, 17941794, corn grew dear, and distress
began in our land. Thus commenced the shadow of
my writings; and I was told the substance was behind.
I then sent another letter to Mr. L.; but he was not so
confident as in 17931793. He wrote to me as follows:
“The Lord may have revealed to you what he has “not A4v 8
not to me; but I am of opinion with many, we are
going to see good days.”
—The substance of his
letter confounded me; and made me earnest in prayer.
I was answered, “He erreth in judgment, as well as
stumbleth in visions, to judge that the storm is
blown over.”
—I took his letter, and the answer
to it, and sealed them up together, thinking time
would shew whose words were most true; those of the
Spirit that visited me, or those of Mr. L. and such as
joined him in opinion.

In 17951795, I sent him another letter, telling him, that
danger still stood before us; and that the truth of what
I had written in 17921792 was to be proved by 12 men.
Mr. L. wrote to me an answer, that he had taken my
important question into consideration; that all were
ready to serve me; and that the wisest way he could
think of would be to bring the 12 men together the
Monday following.—Before this answer reached me,
I was told, that he had not given it up; but that it
would not happen according to his words. The
thoughts of their hearts were laid open to me, and
I was told, they proposed this, in order to convince me
of my folly: So I was ordered to write him a short
reply, and to go and converse with him. I was told,
that it should be set before me as a sign, that Mr. E.
would come to my house, and invite me to his, where
I should meet Mr. L.—All this happened accordingly.
—The week after, it was said unto me, “If
Mr. L. come unto thee, thou hast nothing to fear
from him; but if thou go unto him, he will surely
stumble; for he that he doth obey will come; and
when he heareth, he will not condemn; But, O thrice happy is the man, That doth begin and will go on, Till ev’ry curtain be drawn back, To know, and prove, if I do speak. For happy then shall be the man, That doth obey his call: His talents five shall soon be ten, My Spirit so shall fall. “Him B1r 9 Him I’ll impower from on high My Spirit he shall feel; The sinners’ hearts he shall awake, The broken heart shall heal.”

This was spoken before I had seen Mr. L.. On the
Monday following, Mr. E. came to my house, and asked
me to come to his. Thither I went, met Mr. L. and
told him what reasons I had for believing my writings
came from the Lord. Mr. L. and all who were present
heard me in silence. When I had delivered my reasons,
I asked his judgment. He said, “What you know not
now you will hereafter. If it be of God, we shall see
more of it; if of yourself, your head is wiser than
mine.”
I asked him, if he would give up enquiry
into its truth. He said, “No; it requires time to
consider of it.”
The Monday following, I asked
Mr. and Mrs. L. to breakfast at my house; but they
did not come. That day, I was answered thus: “Now, tell him plain, he’s not the man; For ’tis by ....... it must be done. Back to the Church, the standard, all must come; For in the altar I was seen at first; And in the altar did the glory burst, Where Simeon did the holy child behold; And in the altar are the plates of gold.”

The week following, Mr. L. sent me an answer, that
he had given it up, and had resigned to the Minister,
who (as I have said) was chosen in his room. This was
at the close of summer, 17951795. At the end of the year,
I was to have together six men of the dissenting class,
to try their judgment. Four refused to attend, as they
thought it from the Devil, or judged me to be both a
knave and a fool: So I had other four in their room;
but was told, before I met them, that their judgment
would not be right, their wisdom was too weak; therefore
I must be the judge myself, If they believe, that hell below Such language e’er can speak: But back their footsteps all will trace, And marvel what they’ve done, And wonder that they could not go In things there were so plain.

B I was B1v 10

I was ordered to meet the six men, and read to them
how some particular chapters of the bible were explained,
with a few prophecies, and some remarkable instances
of my life. Every man was to keep silence for
the space of an hour. This they did; and great is the
mystery explained to me, as the watch was laid on the
seals, by which were inclosed the names of the 12 men.
When the hour was past, I demanded their judgment;
and quitted the room, while they consulted. In some
time, they came to me, saying, they had agreed, and
must see the prophecies. I said, they should, if they
judged them to be of God. They came again, saying,
they must know who the ministers were. A third time
they came, and said, they must break the seals on the
ministers’ names. I told them, that should only be
done in the presence of the twelve themselves. But curiosity
made them break the seals; and (thus breaking all
their wisdom) they said, it was from the Devil or myself,
for they could not perceive it to be of God; and
therefore they persuaded me to give it up, forgetting
what I had read to them, and that they had fulfilled my
writings.—The meaning and mystery of this meeting
I shall explain another time.

Next day, I was persuaded to yield to their wisdom;
but I was answered, that it should be fatal for me; for
the Lord would not resign to their wisdom; therefore I
should not give it up to them.—Thus I ended with the
dissenting line.

At the end of 17951795 and beginning of 17961796, I was ordered
to write to the Church Ministers. At the time
of the general fast, I sent a letter to the Rev. Mr.....
(the Preacher before alluded to) on the gospel, “Suppose
ye, that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans,
because they suffered these things?”
The Rev. Gentleman
sent me word by the bearer, that he would send an answer
by his servant. I waited nearly a week, and did
not hear from him. One day, I was above stairs writing,
and the last words I wrote were, “Go down and
see him.”
I went down, and found him enquiring about B2r 11
about me. I asked him to walk in, and said, “I suppose,
Sir, my letter hath surprised you.”
He asked,
“Was it you that sent it?” I told him, Yes, with my
reasons; and that Mr. L. had judged it from the
Devil. The Rev. Gentleman said, that nothing of what
I had said to him appeared likely to have come from the
Devil. As to the dangers, which I had said stood before
us, he did not seem to doubt them; but said, if
I was called of God, I ought to warn the public before
the rod fell, as it would be of no use afterward. Thus
finding the Rev. Gentleman’s conversation correspond
with what I had been foretold years before, I sent him
a letter.

My faith grew strong; and I sent a letter (as I was
ordered) to a Rev. Dignitary of the Cathedral of Exeter.
I was assured, before I sent it, he would not answer it.

I dreamt soon after, that I was in a room with a well-
looking Gentleman and Lady. On a sudden, the door
was burst open, and the Devil entered in disguise, and
attempted to seize the Gentleman, who fled to the farthest
part of the room. The Devil pursued him, endeavouring
to put his arm around his neck; but the
Gentleman pushed him off. The Lady and myself were
affrighted, and I awoke.―The next day, it was
answered me, “It is the Christian Minister; he will
come to thee in disguise.”
―I said to a person,
“How differently is my dream explained from what I
expected!”
I thought the above-mentioned Rev.
Gentleman
Satan would try to deceive; and I was
answered, Thy thought of ....... is not wrong; For Satan will try there; But to the purpose he will come, And baffle all his snares: As thou didst dream her push’d him off, He Satan will defy. He will appear, the truth to clear, And steadfast he will stand, Be not surpriz’d at the disguise, That he may take in hand. B2 “So B2v 12 So now I bid thee to go home, And shew thy writings there; And, sudden as thy garden dream, I’ll make him to appear.
The last thing I had written was, that I should see him
the next day. Being then at work, Mrs. T. sent me
word, a Gentleman desired to speak with me. He was
displeased, and said, a man had been at his house, and
told him I had prophesied lies; that, if it were so, it
could not be from God; and I was committing the sin
against the Holy Ghost, and, he doubted not, I should
lose my senses. Mrs. T. said, she knew not of any
lies I had prophesied; but she knew, that I had told of
these things when there was no appearance of them.
He said, that was very surprising.——Such had been
their conversation, before I came.―When I came,
I found it to be the Rev. Mr........ whom I expected;
and he repeated his words to me. I told him,
he had been misinformed as to the sense of my words,
and explained particulars to him. He said, “Then
your prophecies were not false;”
yet he reasoned
with me on the danger of my proceedings, if I were
not called of God. Finding he could not convince me,
it was not of the Lord, he said, “Then why don’t you
have your writings proved? You will wait till you
bring the sword, the plague, and the famine upon
us. If you cannot get twelve, get six. I will meet
with any.”
I said, “Sir, it must be twelve.” He
said, “Then let it be twelve; but do not wait till you
bring the sword upon us.”
I said, I would not, if
the Ministers would prove them.—I was convinced,
that he had disguised his real sentiments, and had thus
promited to examine my writings, thinking to convince
me of my folly. So, thou see’st plain, that he did mean, To stay thy writing hand. To please a fool, he’d anger rule, Till he could all command. That is to see the mystery, And then convince the whole, It was to lie thy follies by, Made him the cause upholduphold.

As B3r 13

As these words were revealed to me, I admired his
wisdom, patience, and prudence; and thought Heaven
could not direct me to a wiser or better Minister; for
he that can conquer his own passions is a greater hero
than him who taketh a city. He must be a good man
that can so condescend to convince a fool of her folly.
But he knew not my strong reasons for judging my
writings to be of God.

The May following, two things happened, as had
predicted. I went to the above Minister’s house, and
put a letter into his hand, saying, “Sir, as you doubt
what spirit I am led by, be pleased to keep this
letter till the end of the year; you will then judge
of its truth.”
This he consented to do.—At
the end of 17961796, what I had written of came to pass.
He then said to me, “Formerly, if it were asked
of a Prophet, how the wars would tend; he could
tell. Now, if you can inform me of what will
happen in Italy or England, I shall believe you.

The next day, I was earnest in prayer, that the Lord
would answer his enquiries; and they were so. I sent
him the answer, which was completely fulfilled, as to
Italy and England, in 17971797; but the three sheets of
writing, which I gave him, foretold affairs for years
to come, and spoke much of the present period.

The following spring 17971797, I sent a letter to a second
Dignitary of the Exeter Cathedral. His servant returned
it to me, saying his master would not be in
Exeter to receive it till the next week. I then sent it
again, and met the like disappointment; but the letter
was left. I was now answered, that I should have
the same dissatisfaction when he came to Exeter; and
that both Dignitaries would treat my letters with
contempt. Thus, both will thee deceive. But shall they laugh thee into shame, For what thou dost believe? If they agree to laugh at thee, Their laughter I shall turn; “And B3v 14 And in the end, thou’lt find these men, Life thee, will sorely mourn. Thou build’st so high, that none can fly, To rob thee of thy brood; The fowler’s net cannot come nigh; Nor can the shooter’s load Tho’ heavy charges men prepare, And point them from their breast, They are afraid to let them off, Lest they their aim should miss. Besides they fear, I may be there; And terror stops the blow: Thus I thee guard from ev’ry snare, And that they all shall know.

In this manner, from simple types and shadows, I
was foretold how every man would act; and that I
had nothing to fear, as no man should hurt me, if
the truth of my writing should provoke them to
anger.

These promises, and the proofs of the truth of my
writings, strengthened my confidence in the Lord;
but I have often marvelled, why I was ordered to send
to Ministers who would not give themselves the trouble
of searching out the truth; and, for this reason,
have often doubted whether the calling were of God,
or not. But the pondering of my heart was thus
answered: How can the fruit be ever try’d? How can the truth be e’er apply’d? The godly men will so decay, If I shall prove as weak as thee. I say, the fruit shall surely fall: Let ....... stand, and hear his call; And now a Moses let him be, Or else my judgments all shall see: Then all together you may feast And all together fast: I’ll bring a myst’ry in the end, That shall for ever last.

These words were delivered to me in 17961796, in answer
to a sermon, preached on the 1796-05-2929th of May, by
the first mentioned Dignitary to whom I had sent a letter. B4r 15
letter. I fancied, that he reproached me in his sermon;
and his words pierced my heart. I marvelled,
that a Gentleman, to whom I had appealed, should
decline seing me, to convince me of my error, if I
were wrong; and in solitary tears, I repeated the
words of David, “Since godly men decay, O Lord, Do thou my cause defend; For scarce these wretched times afford One just and faithful friend.”
I was answered, “‘Since godly men do so decay, And thou dost sore complain, Then the good Shepherd shall appear The sheep for to redeem: For faithful lab’rers now shall come And in my vineyard go: My harvest it is hast’ning on, Which ev’ry soul shall know.’”

After this, it was said to me, “As men increase
thy sorrows, I will increase their’s; and the general
burden shall increase, till men take the load
from thee.”
—Yet I marvelled, how the 12th
chapter of Revelations could be fulfilled, of the woman
travelling in birth, and longing to be delivered:
But the wonders John saw in heaven must take place
on earth. What wonders then must here appear To an enlighten’d race, When ev’ry myst’ry is made clear, And seen without a glass. No veil between then being seen, No wonders you’ll behold; For all alike is clearly bright, As pearly streets with gold. Should wonders there to you appear, You’ll wonder then of all. To see them clothed with the sun, Could wonder none at all.
Such is the mystery to man—(that a woman should
be clothed with the Sun of Righteousness, who is now
coming with healing in his wings)—because they know not B4v 16
not the Scriptures, which indicate, that, to fulfil all
righteousness, the woman must be a helpmate to man,
to complete his happiness. This men marvel at, because
they never conceived what the Lord hath in store
for them, in fulfilling his promise given to woman. So men, I see, do stand in wonder, While angels also gaze: Satan broke man’s bliss asunder; Man wandereth in a maze. So, with amaze, you all may gaze: The angels wonder here, You cannot see the mystery, Nor find the Bible clear. There Eden’s tree you, all shall see, Preserved for your sake: The flaming sword is God’s own word, ’Twill break the serpent’s neck.
Thus, by types, shadows, dreams, and visions, I
have been led from 17921792, to the present day;
whereby the mysteries of the Bible, with the future
destinies of nations have been revealed to me, which
will all terminate in the Second Coming of Christ;
and the Day of Judgment, when the seven thousand
years are ended. Now, should men say, all this by thee is done, Thy head is wiser than each mortal’s son. And if they say, it cometh from the Devil, Then plainly tell them, that their thoughts are evil; For Satan’s wisdom never lay so deep; Yet to thyself thou must the secret keep. But if men say, it cometh from on high, My judges shall appear, the truth to try. Then in thy faith be stedfast still, With salt be season’d well. Remember thy baptismal vow, And triumph over hell. Your Captain too shall quickly come And bring all to an end, And fix his glorious empire o’er The wife, whose hearts will bend. As in a humble manger here, Kings did their Sov’reign fee; So my low handmaid doth appear; To all a mystery. “Now C1r 17 Now, can you longer make dispute, From whence you hear the sound? Thus Satan must henceforth be mute, Nor talk the faithful down. The reasons all are none at all Of those that won’t believe: Thus when the Bible forth I call, What answer will you give?

I omitted to mention, in the proper place, that, at
the end of 17941794, I had a strange vision—As soon as
I had laid down in my bed, a light came over the
room I looked at the window; but saw no light proceed
from thence. I looked at the door, to see if
any one was entering with a candle; but no person was
there. The room now appeared to me to be full of
lighted candles, hanging, in the candlesticks, on lines
crossing the room. Being astonished and frighted, I
covered my head with the bed-clothes, and then saw
a spacious room, a chandelier of many branches,
and lighted lamps sparkling with great lustre. In the
midst of the room stood a large table, with large
lighted candles thereon; so that the light equalled
the noon-day. I exclaimed, “What can this mean?”
I was answered, “‘Arise and shine; for the light
is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen.’”

The next day, (being perfectly awake), I was ordered
to write down my vision, which was thus explained
to me:That my writing must be proved
by 12 men; and, when met for that purpose, that
the candle of the Lord would burn brightly among
them, and the spirit of wisdom and understanding be
given them; for as the day of Pentecost was to the
Disciples, so should that day be to them, and every
one present should see it was the Lord’s doing. The
names of the appointed 12 I put into the hand of one
of the 6 persons mentioned in p. 10, and charged them
not to break the seals upon them, till the 12 were
assembled. However, (as I said before) the watch
that was laid on the seals was removed, and the seals
broken thro’ unbelief, so that darkness came upon C the C1v 18
the minds of them. Thus is the mystery explained,
that this circumstance is set as a watch before
mankind.

The harvest of 17961796 was remarkably good, and
great plenty followed: And it was said unto me,
“As they [the men mentioned in p. 10] kept silence
for the space of one hour, the Lord hath withheld
the rain in time of harvest.”

Now, if this publication awaken the Ministers to
search out the truth, or the Rev. Mr. ...... (the
Preacher) return to the examination of my writings,
the next three following harvests are promised to
be plentiful. “Prove me now, (faith the Lord) and
try me, if I will not shower down blessings upon
you:”
But, if the many truths laid before you,
with the threatenings put into the hands of Ministers,
do not awaken them to search out the truth, the Lord
will fulfil his words. If by the wise men I am mock’d now, Like Herod’s fury, I’ll fulfil my vow. Who my anger shall appease, If all deny my will; My thunderbolts shall loudly roll, And men’s proud hearts shall chill.

Now, let the Reader look deep into the mystery,
and behold what Divine Wisdom hath directed me to
shew to mankind. I was foretold how Ministers
would act, and that the truth would be brought
to light by one man. I was not ordered to have
my writings copied, and put into the Printer’s hand.
This I did; and the very day I had given them to
the Printer, the Chosen Minister returned to Exeter.
I thought, I would not send to him till the book was
printed; but was answered, “How weak is thy
judgment!”
and was ordered to send to him next
day. I found he was offended by my putting his
name in the news-paper. He said, if I published
his name, he had done with me; otherwise, he
would comply with my request. Two friends of
mine wrote to him, of the truth of my writings; and C2r 19
and at his request, I waited on him with one of
my friends. He said, he found argument fruitless,
in persuading me to stop my hand, and should argue
with me no more. He bade me get the writings of
17921792 copied out, as he could not set the originals
before Ministers, who would not attend to manuscripts
which they could not read; and they would not trust to
what I should read to them: Therefore, he bade me
open the seals of my writings of 17921792, and send them
with the fair copy; and if the the Ministers he consulted
should judge them to be of God, I might have 12
or 14 afterwards.

When I returned home, I was ordered to follow his
advice, remembering what had been told me in 17931793,
“I will direct thee to a man, whose talents are
greater than thine; he shall have five talents; he
shall direct thee.”
So I had my writings broken
open before witnesses, marked, copied, and some part
sent to him.

The week after, I waited on him again. He said,
what I had sent was not enough to convince Ministers,
and I must open the seals set in 17941794 and 17951795. The
next day (Sunday) I was ordered to have them opened
in the presence of 12 witnesses, who were set their
names on them. Three weeks were then allowed him,
to examine, to consult Ministers, and to judge whether
the writings were of God, or not.

Soon after, I was ordered to write to three Ministers,
[the letters will be hereafter given]; and I was told,
it would be fatal for me for time and eternity, if I did
not publish my writings, should these Ministers remain
silent seven days after. It was said to me, “I do not
need the Ministers to prove whether they be of God
or not; for that shall be proved by the truth:
But this I command thee to do, to keep thee from
the snares of men, who may charge and condemn
thee for imposture; saying, thou hast signed thy
name to what thou hast not written. I have so
ordered every truth to be made plain, that no man C2 “can C2v 20
can prove one false report in thy writings, or dispute
what spirit inspires thee. Thy writings must be
submitted to the judgment of learned Ministers of
my word. Let them be disputed before they be
proved; let Ministers be the judges, and common
men the witnesses and jury, to try the truth of
this ordination. All thou hast done, and all the
letters thou hast sent, have proceeded from command
of the King of kings, the Lord of lords, the
Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace, the Mighty
Counsellor, and the Desire of every nation.”

When I sent the letters to Ministers, it was said to
me, that if these things were not of God, their hearts
should be worked on to stop my hand in seven days;
and if they did not, I should wait no longer than
1801-03-25New Year’s Day (Old Stile) 1801, and then have it
printed, to be judged of by the world at large, to
try the wisdom of men, and to let them see what
wisdom there if in the Lord, of whom it is written in
the Psalms, “God in the great assembly stands, Where his impartial eye, In state surveys the earthly gods, And doth their judgments try.”

New-Year’s Day arriving, and the Ministers, to whom
I wrote, remaining silent, I consider their silence as
evidence, that they cannot prove what I said not to
be from the Lord; and have, therefore, published as
I was directed.

The following is a copy of the letter I sent to the
Rev. Mr. ......, at Heavitree.

“Sir,
I have sent you many letters, wherein you
have kept silence, as being at a loss from what hand
they were indited. You judged it strange, Sir, the
Lord should reveal his secrets to a woman: But,
when you come to the knowledge of your Bible, you
will not judge it strange at all. You first judged it
came from the wisdom of man; and therein you
erred as much as the former; for was every man on “earth C3r 21
earth a Solomon for wisdom, they could not bring
round such a mystery as in my writings, and
make every truth agree. If there ever was so much
wisdom in man, he must be a fool to give the praise
to another, and not take to himself the merit due to
himself.—Now I shall come to the purpose. The
century is ended; the seals are cut open in the presence
of fix witnesses, (what was written in 17921792)
and marked, and copied out. What was written
in 17941794, till 17951795 and 17971797, and nailed up in a
box, is broken open in the presence of twelve witnesses;
and they have signed their names to all the
writings; so that, if the original is demanded, no
man can be deceived. Some of them is copied out,
and sent to the Rev. Mr. ....... So here the century
ends with men. If those Ministers, that I have
written to, do not go to Mr. ....... before the year
ends to the old style, and prove these writings are
not from the Lord, their silence gives consent that
it is of God, and they will be made public. The
Lord was but seven days making the world, and
rested one of them; and he will allow no longer
for man then seven days to judge of his works;
so I am compelled to warn you all, what you do
you must do quickly, or forever after hold your
tongues. When you hear me make public to the
world, that it is the · · · · · · · · ·
· · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · :
“that C3v 22
that are bringing down the judgments of God ·
· · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·

and they will bring the · · · · · · · ·
upon themselves.—Now if, any Ministers, that I
have written to, can deny the truth of these things,
let them bring forth their arguments, and shew
their strong reasons; or let them be silent before
the Lord, and say we cannot answer thee one word
of a thousand, in all the letters thou hast sent us:
For, be it known unto you, and to all men, it is
the Lord’s doing, however marvellous it may appear
in your eyes. My writings are in the hands
of Mr. ......., that you are to judge, if you think
proper, in the time I have mentioned. I will give
it up to no man’s judgment after the seven days
are expired, but shall publish them as I have said.
I have understanding as well as you all, neither
am I a whit behind you; but ye have all been
judges of what ye know nothing about. I am
clear from the blood of all men; and am, with
the greatest respect, your humble servant,
Joanna Southcott.”

The following is a copy of a letter sent to one of the
Dignitaries of the Cathedral of Exeter.

“Rev. Sir, I beg the liberty to say unto you, (as the Voice
said unto Paul) ‘Why persecutest thou me? It is hard
for thee, O Paul, to kick against the pricks.’
And it is
hard for you, Sir, to fight against God through unbeleif.
You have done it, till almost a ...... is come
on the poor; and if you continue, you will bring the
..... on the rich; for you will surely find, Sir, you
have a God to deal with, and not (as you suppose) a
simple Woman, whose senses are gone you know not where. C4r 23
where. I grant, they are gone out of the reach of man,
while you judge through a glass darkly; but you must
judge face to face, Sir, if you will be a judge for
yourself, unto whom you have done despite, either to
the Spirit of the Lord or me. If it was to me, I would
never trouble your Honour with this letter; for my
spirit is too great to be treated with contempt. But,
as you have done it to the Lord, I am ordered to war
you in his name. The time of ignorance God winketh
at, but now you have no cloak for yourself, if you
shut your eyes against the day-light. The letter I sent
you in 17991799, of the harvest; I had copied out and sent
to the Rev. Mr. ....... Both harvests came as I foretold.
Mr. ....... disputed with me, if my foreknowledge did
not come of myself, and desired me to come to the purpose
of what I wrote in 17921792; so I opened my seals in
the presence of witnesses, and had all my writings marked
in the presence of 12 witnesses (what I wrote in 17941794
and 17951795 and 17961796 and 17921792); and had part of them
copied out, and sent to Mr. ......., for he to consult
with Ministers from what spirit they judged it came,
from the Spirit of the Lord or the powers of the darkness.
I shall no blush to say, that man is void of understanding,
that says, it is from myself. But now, Sir, I
must come to the purpose. The writings I have sent to
the Rev. Mr. ....... If they are no prove by Ministers,
before the year is out by the old stile, that they are
no of God) they will be published; that they are of
God, the Ministers silence gives consent. The · ·
· · · · · ·
bringing down the judgments of God
upon: · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·
· ·
; and the Lord is just, to send the · · · :
on them. I was ordered, to send this to you, Sir,
that you may judge for yourself, in seven days. What
I say unto you, I say unto the Rev. ........ ........ You
are both at liberty to judge for yourselves, and if you
prove the writings are not of God in the space of seven
days, I will give it up to you; but if you now keep
silence, I am the judge myself, and I shall have them C4v 24
them published, as I am directed. They are in the
hands of Mr ....... If you think proper to judge
them before the time, you are at liberty, or forever
after keep silence.
I am, with the greatest respect,
your most humble servant
, Joanna Southcott.”

Here I add a third letter.

“To the Rev. Mr......., Exeter. Rev. Sir, you may be surprised, to receive a letter
from a woman, of prophecies, to appeal to your
judgment. Sir, not it is come to the eleventh hour.
Strange as it may appear to you, I am ordered to
proceed. You preached a sermon in praise of the
King; and I have his interest as much at heart as
you have. My earnest prayers is from him, that the
Lord will protect him through life, as being surrounded
with so many enemies. I do not lay any
thing to the King; but those · · · · · · ·
· · · · · · · · · · · · · · · · ·

This was my prophecies for years agone—there first
would come an Egypt’s ...., and after that an
Egypt’s ......―But now I must come to the
purpose.—I was called by the voice from heaven in
17921792, what was coming upon the earth. And this have
been sealed up every year; and now the century is
ended with men, and by the old style it will end
with the Lord. My seals hath been opened in the
presence of twelve witnesses, and marked, and copied
out, and sent to the Rev. Mr........, for he to
consult with Ministers from what spirit they judged
it came. Now, Sit, I was ordered to write to you,
the - - - - - - - - bringing down the
judgments of God on the land, as you find in my
prophecies. And this I am going to publish to the
world unless the Ministers that I have written to
meet together, and prove the writings are not of
God, in the space of seven days, which ends with the “New D1r 25
New Year’s Day to the old style. If they can prove
that I am wrong by that time, I will give it up to
their wisdom, but not after to no one’s judgment,
till I see the end of another year; for the Lord will
begin with a new century; and I will see what he
will do, before I will hearken to any man’s judgment.
Now, Sir, if you are as great a friend to your
King and Country as you preached, you will diligently
search out the truth of these things; but you
have no longer than New Year’s Day to the old style.
I am, with the greatest respect, your humble servant, Joanna Southcott.”
These are the first of the writings made in 17921792.

The Reader will observe, that the following is printed word
for word according to the original. Worldly minded
Critics may cavil at the language; but I have been ordered
thus to give it the world, to try the heads of the
learned. The Lord hath spoken to men, as men; and I
am only permitted to allow the Printer to omit such
parts as (thro’ gear of man’s anger) he may be unwilling
to insert.

“Quench not the Spirit; despite not prophecy;
for the time is come, that your women shall prophesy,
your young men shall dream dreams, your old men shall
see visions; for the day of the Lord is at hand. The
day is night at hand, that shall burn like an oven; and
all the wicked shall be burnt up as stubble; whose fan
is in his hand. I will thoroughly purge his floor; I
will gather my wheat into his garner, and burn up the
chaff with unquenchable fire. Awake them that sleep,
arise from the dead, and Christ will give them life.
D This D1v 26 This I have penned, as the Lord hath directed me;
for there is none holy as the Lord; neither is there any
rock like our God.
‘Talk no more so proudly; let not arrogancy come
out of your mouth; for the Lord is a God of knowledge,
and by him actions are weighed. The bows of the
mighty are broken; and they that stumble are grit
with strength. The wisdom of the Lord is hid in
the great deep, and his paths are past finding out; for
the wisdom of God is foolishness with men, and the
wisdom of men is foolishness with God. Are your ways
equal, or mine unequal, O house of Israel? Judge
ye: Are not my ways equal? Are not your ways
unequal, O house of Israel. Fear ye the rod, and who
hath appointed.’
‘The time is come, that judgments must at God’s own house
begin.
And, if he first attacks the just, what case are sinners in? If God the righteous, whom he lov’d, with justice doth
correct,
What must the sons of violence, who he abhors, expect?’
The Spirit of the Lord is with them that fear him. On that
man will I look, that is of a meek and contrite; spirit
he trembleth at my word; he committeth all his ways
to the Lord; he will direct his going; for God is the
same God yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Think not,
for yourselves, our dear Redeemer came into world to
make you more ignorant than the Jews were. He came
to enlighten our understandings, and not to darken them.
But ye will not come unto him, that ye may have life;
for, at the second coming, ye shall scarce find faith on
the earth; for, unless ye see signs and wonders, ye will
not believe. Faithless & perverse generation! looking
for signs; and there shall be no signs given you; but
the prophecy of the the Prophet Jonah; Nineveh shall
rise up in judgment against this generation.

I shall now proceed to my own experience, which
hath truly convinced me the Lord is awaked as one of
sleep; and the voice of the Lord will shake terribly the
earth.

The D2r 27

The beginning of the powerful visitation of the Lord
to me was on · · · · ·, 17921792.—“I no more intended
thou shouldst go to reprove the people, than I
intended Abraham should offer up his son Isaac. I did
it to try thy obedience. Now will I swear unto thee,
as I did unto Abraham. I will make with thee an
everlasting covenant; and save thee with an everlasting
salvation.”

When these words came to me, my soul was troubled
in the dust before God, and I began to cry out, “What
am I, or what is my father’s house, that thou hast thus
honored me unworth wretch as I am? My past life
makes me ashamed of myself.”
—These words came
to me: “I will reward thy obedience; and in blessing
I will bless thee: And, as I kept nothing from Abraham,
I will keep nothing from thee. Thou shalt prophesy
in my name; and I will bear thee witness. What
I put into thy mouth, that will I do on the earth.”

Then these words came to me: “The Lord is awake,
as one out of sleep. The voice of the Lord shall shake
terribly the earth. Pestilence and famine shall go thro’
the lands. Men’s hearts shall fail them for very trouble;
because they have not known the visitation of the
Lord.”
—As soon as these words came to me, I trembled,
and was afraid of his majesty and greatness. Tears
of humiliation ran down my eyes, and holy fear seized
my soul. I wept bitterly, and wondered at his divine
goodness to an such unworthy creature as I was.
But these words was answered me: “I have seen all
thy enquiries, to know my will and obey it; and now
I will reward thee. Dost thou believe it?”
—I cried
out “Yea, Lord; if it be thy voice, I do believe it;
for I know thou art not a man to lie, nor the son of
man to be wavering. I have always found thee a God,
like thyself, faithful to thy word, and faithful to thy
promises.”
—I was answered, “Dost thou think I
will now?”
—I said, “Yea, Lord; if it be thy
word, I know thou wilt. Thou hast been faithful to
thy word throughout the Bible, in every age of the D2 world; D2v 28
world; a God, the same yesterday, to-day, and forever.”

I was answered, “This thou believest, & this thou shalt
find me, faithful to my word, & faithful to my promises;
and next Sunday I will fulfil my promise at my table”

whichWhich, I bless God, I felt remarkable, and waited with
a holy longing for the blessed promise made by Jesus
Christ
. I then made a solemn vow to God, to be
obedient to all his commands, as far as I saw his righteous
will concerning me; earnestly praying that I might
not be deceived by my own weak understanding, nor deceived
by arts of Satan; praying that the Lord would
keep me from every evil, and from the evil of sin; that
I may be kept, as Mary, humble at the feet of the
Lord.―I was answered, “If pride rise in thy
heart, Satan shall humble thee; but thou sayest, thou
hast found me a God like myself; and so thou
shalt.”
―I said, “Lord, I believe it; and pray
thee, keep me the remainder of my life; and may I
drink deep in the spirit of my dear Redeemer; and,
far as the earthly can bear the image of the heavenly,
so far may I bear thy image.”
―This was the
prayer and desire of my soul, that I may know this voice,
and obey it.

One morning when I awoke, these words were founded
in my ears: “Wake, ye ministers; mourn, ye priests;
for the day of the Lord is at hand.”
―I thought I
heard the found of preaching in my ears: “The Lord
is awake, as one out of sleep; the voice of the Lord will
shake terribly the earth. The sins of the nations hath
provoked the Lord to anger. He will go forth as a
flaming fire; he will be wroth, as in the valley of Giptha,
until he hath brought forth judgment unto victory.”

―These words were so dreadful in my ears, that they
made me tremble; and I was earnest in prayer to God,
to know if these judgments was coming upon the earth.
― I was answered, “I will shew thee in visions, this
night, what I will do.”
―I went to bed; I dreamt
nothing, and thought I had listened to the voice of a
stranger, and not of God.―I was answered, “The night D3r 29
night is far spent; the day is at hand; lay thee down
to sleep again.”
——So I did, and dreamed I was on a
high mountain, and saw the sky as bright as noon day
sun, and two men come out of the clouds, with long
robes of purple and scarlet, with crowns of gold on their
heads and swords in their hands, standing in the sky.
Two men came out with heavy horses, and spoke to
those that stood the clouds, and soon after rode away,
the lightning in the air. Soon after, I saw the men on
horseback coming out of the clouds, as fast as they
could, till the whole skies was covered with men in armour
and spears glittering in the air. I thought, I
looked down, and saw the world in confusion, men in
armour riding fast. This dream alarmed me; and I
was meditating with what divine majesty and splendor
our dear Redeemer was coming into the world. Once
he came meek and lowly, persecuted by men; but now
he will come, as a prince and a king, conquering and to
conquer. Once he came meek and lowly, riding on an
ass; but now he will come riding in the chariot of his
everlasting gospel. But, who can abide the day of his
coming, or who can abide the day of his wrath? The
saints shall see it, and rejoice; for he will gather the
wheat in the garner, and burn up the chaff with unquenchable
fire.—Then I was answered this psalm: “‘Ask, and receive thy full demands; Now shall the heathen be, The utmost limit of the lands Shall be possess’d by thee. I’ll crush them every where, As massy bars of iron break The potter’s brittle ware.’”
This made me earnest in prayer to God, to know if this
was Christ’s second coming into the world, to call in thy
ancient people, the Jews. “Is thy last coming, when
thou comest to judge the world in righteousness?”
——
I was answered, “Thou hast judged right.” ——In
prayer and praises I spent the day. In the night, in
my bed, it was said to me, “I will shew a vision this D3v 30
this night, that shall make the cars of those that hear it
to tingle.”
I went to bed, dreamed nothing. It was
answered, “The night is far spent; the day is at hand.
Lay thee down to sleep again.”
I was restless and uneasy,
and did not believe the Lord had said it, and
thought it was the Devil to deceive me, and continued
restless from three to past five. I then fell asleep, and
dreamed. I had something in my hand. I let it fall,
and it turned into a cup, and whirled up and down the
room. At last it turned into a cat, which I kicked to
pieces, and grew angry in my dream, and said, “Satan,
this is thy miracles; this is the way thou deceivest the
world, by whirling them in empty air, that neither
touch top nor bottom.”
When I awoke, I was grieved,
and afraid I had sinned in going to sleep; but I
might see Satan’s miracles, how he deceived the world.
This made the ways of the Lord appear more to be admired;
and I meditated on my past vision, with what
glory I saw the Lord in the air, and with what swiftness
the angels seemed to obey him. This set all my
soul on fire; audand I wished I could fly in the air to the
Lord, and fall at the feet of my dear Redeemer.--A
powerful voice called me, “Joanna, Joanna, the
angels rejoice at thy birth; thy Saviour embraced
thee. Dost thou think thou canst love him as he
loved thee?”
These words went through my soul;
and I cried out, “No; it is he that drawed my heart
after him in strong faith.”

I went to bed, and was answered, “I will shew thee
in vision this night.
I dreamed, I was in an orchard
where was trees standing together, the branches was
joined one in the other, and the fruit was fallen. I
dreamed, I was going to take them up. I dreamed
the Lord said to me, “Open the shells; but
thou shall not taste of the first fruit; it is not good.”
I
dreamed, I opened the nuts; for they was like French
nuts; but they was withered and dry, and a black veil
round them. The Lord said to me, “The first fruits are D4r 31
are fallen; they are not good. Look up, and thou
wilt see berries; and when they are ripe, they will be
good.”
I looked up, and saw berries like the berries
of potatoes; and went to a house, where I saw the
Lord. He rose up, as one out of sleep, and told
me to go, and mind all I had seen. I awaked.

The same night, I dreamed, I was on the sea; and
I saw a large oven full of meat: and the stopper
broke, and the meat swam in the sea in abundance.
When I awoke, I was answered. “Thy dreams puzzleth
thee; but wars and tumults shall arise from
abroad and at home. The sea shall be laden with
ships shall break in pieces, and thousands shall launch
in the deep. As to the dream of fruit, could thou
look into the hearts of men, thou wouldst see them as
the fruit withered.”

Another night, I dreamed, I saw my Father sweeping
out of the barn’s floor clean, and would not suffer the
wheat to be brought in the barn. He appeared to me
to be in anger. When I awaked, I was answered, “It
is thy Heavenly Father is angry with the land; and if
they do not repent, as Nineveh did, they shall sow,
but they shall not reap; neither shall they gather into
their barns. There shall come three years, wherein
there shall be neither earing nor harvest.”

Another night, it was said unto me, “I will shew
thee in dreams of my anger against the nations.”

I dreamed, I had a dish in my hand, with dirt in it;
and some one throwed honey over it; and the children
eat it, for the sake of the honey, which made me sick.
I awoke with my dream. I was answered, “So sick
is the Lord of the world. They eat the honey and
the poison together.”

Another night, I dreamed, I heard heavenly musick
sounding in my ears, and a flock of sheep was gathering
round it. When the musick ceased, the sheep leaped
for joy, and run together, shaking their heads; and
one shook his head almost off, and seemed to have
nothing but ears. I went towards them, and awoke I was D4v 32
——I was answered, the“the sheep was the servants of
L[Gap in transcription—5 lettersflawed-reproduction] for they would be convinced, and trust no
more their own understanding, but be all ears, to hear
what the Lord saith.”

Another night I dreamed, I have a large bird, full of
large feathers gilded; and the bird flew down on the
room where I was. I thought to pluck some of the feathers,
but found it impossible to pluck one, or break
one. I could not think there was nay interpretation of
this dream; but I was answered, “It is the determined
will of the Lord, that cannot be altered, nor will not be
pacified without repentance.”
I thought with myself,
“Why then did I dream I tried to pluck the feathers or
break them?”
I was answered, “Thou hast strove to
alter the decrees of Heaven, concerning thyself, but to
no purpose. The will of the Lord must be done in thee,
and by thee.”
This my soul would gladly obey.

The same night, I dreamed, I saw a little bird pecking
the feathers of the great birds; but this was not
explained. As I was in earnest prayer, to know what
all this meant, where it would end, a heavenly joy
filled my soul, as though a company of angels have been
singing in my ears these words; “What good news the angels bring! What glad tidings of our King! Christ descending from his throne, To bring his Father’s glory down. Saints shall see it and rejoice; Hell shail tremble at his voice. Saints rejoice, and sinners fears, When he brings salvation near. Jews and Gentiles shall agree, Join in Christian unity. Heathens, coming from afar, Worship at the florious star. All the earth shall know the Lord, And sing his praise with one accord.”

What follows, concerning the blasphemies of Satan,
was written before the prophecies came to me, with
many more extraordinary things, that I went through
from Good Friday to Midsummer.

As E1r 33

As I was meditating on the unbounded love of Christ
to man, Satan’s blasphemy broke in upon me, “Christ’s
love was out of pride.”
Here my passions grew high.
“Thou Devil incarnate,” (said I) “thou hast loft they honour,
and thou enviest his glory,
as thy proud rebellious spirit would not stoop to worship
him. But we have reason to love him; we have reason
to adore him. See what he hath done for us. When
thou seekedst our destruction, how did he leave the
heavens above, and come down in this lower world, to
suffer a sorrowful life and a shameful death, for our
sakes! How did he humble himself on the cross, to
make us happy, when thou, by thy proud rebellious
spirit, sought thy own misery and our’s! Thy pride is
envy and malice; but the pride thou speakest of God
and Christ is meekness and humility; and it is the condescension
of God to contain his honour. When a man
hath lost his honour, and none but fools will trust thee; but
Christ contained his; and every wife man will go to
him; because he knoweth he will not deceive him. It
is the wisdom of God, to contain his honour, that men
may trust in him, and rely on him. It is for our good
he contains his glory; but thou hast lost thy honour
with thy shame. Christ is worthy to be loved, worthy
to be adored, worthy to be had in everlasting remembrance,
and worthy to be honoured; but thou hast no
honour belonging thee.”
Here Satan came in, with
dreadful blasphemy against God and Christ. Thus enraged
my passions, as I could not bear to hear any thing
spoke against God or Christ. I cried out, “Thou
Devil, wherefrom didst thou come? Canst thou dare
thus to trifle with God? Hast thou not sunk thyself
low enough already? Dost thou want to bring the
wrath of God more heavy upon thee than thou hast already?
Dost thou not know all power in heaven, E earth, E1v 34
earth, and hell, is in his hand? he filleth the heavens
with his majesty; and therefore we worship him. He
fills earth with his goodness; and therefore we ought
to honor and obey him, love and worship him. He
fills hell with his terrors; and therefore thou oughtest
to fear him.”

In this manner, I continued with Satan for ten days.
His answer and blasphemy was too shocking to pen;
till I was worn out with rage and malice against him,
I could not bear myself. When he would come in
upon me with blasphemies, my spirits rose as one in a
fever. My Brother hath sometimes took me by the
hand, and pitied my weakness, as he thought I had a
fever; for I told it to no one, for fear they would
blame me. I went out of the house, sometimes in
the garden; but the garden was not large enough to
contain me; so I went out in the open fields; and
went from field to field to dispute with the Devil till
I had got rid of him, and weared myself out with
passion. Then my spirit would sink low, and think I
had all Job’s troubles, and my friends like his; for I
had no one to complain to. But I said, “Why do I
complain? Who was grieved for the affliction of
Joseph? Who was grieved for the afflictions of
Job? Shall Simon bear the cross alone, And other saints be free? Each saint of them have got their own; And there is one for me. But now it is come unto my lot, Let it not keep me from. Lord, never let me be forgot, Till thou hast lov’d me home. But could I die with those that die, And place me in their stead, How would my spirit learn to fly, And converse with the dead.”

After I had thus sunk my spirits, a heavenly joy
would arise in my soul, with these words: “Grid E2r 35 “Gird thy loins up, Christian Soldier: ’Tis thy Captain calls thee out; Let the dangers make thee bolder; War in darkness; fear no doubt. Buckle on thy heav’nly armour; Patch up no inglorious peace; Let the dangers wax thee warmer, As thy fears and foes increase. Lo, when dangers closely threaten, And they soul draws near to death, When assaulted sore by Satan, Thy object then’s the shield of faith.”

After I had written the blasphemy of Satan, these
words came to me: “As thy spirit was enraged
and provoked with the blasphemy of Satan, so is my
Spirit provoked with the blasphemy of the nations:
And as thy Brother tried to hold thy hand from going
out of the house, and pitied thy weakness; so have my
Son tried to withhold my hand, and pitied the weakness
of his people. But, as thy spirit grew so high, that
thou couldst not bear it, but was forced to withdraw
from him; so shall I. And as the fire kindleth in thy breast,
and thou speakest with thy tongue: so will the fire
kindle in my breast, and I shall speak. I will not
always keep silence; neither will I be always chiding. I
shall awake as one out of sleep; And should my wrath for ever smoke, Their souls must shrink beneath my yoke.”

I shall add a few more words spoken in answer to
man’s blaming my following the commands of the
Lord; as he judged it to be foolishness, and could not
be the Lord’s direction. I seemed to be answered
powerfully, as if the Lord had spoke to me in love
and anger, that man should not direct the hand of the
Almighty. E2 In E2v 36 In thunder now the God the silence broke, And from a cloud his lofty language spoke: “Who, and where, art thou, O fond and presumptuous
man,
That by thy own weak measures mine would span? Undaunted, as if an equal match for me, Stand forth, and answer my demands of thee: But first, let thy original be trac’d; And tell me then what mighty thing though wast. When to the potent world my word gave birth, And fix’d my centre on the floating earth, Didst thou assist me with one single thought, Or my ideas rectify in aught?

Declare my loving kindness to the children of men; and
my faithfulness and loving kindness thou shalt not keep
back; for my loving kindness I will never take from
thee; and it is impossible for man to do it. I am too
full of majesty for man to attempt it.”

These extraordinary things have been now explained
to me. As she so boldly for her Master stand, Then now in thunder I will answer men: And first let thy original be trac’d And tell me now, what mighty thing thou wast, When first I took thee from thy native dust, And in the garden thou alone was plac’d, Couldst thou brought forth the word as she hath done? Or, like the woman, bear’d my only son, Without her aid, as she did without thine? I tell you, men, the myst’ries are behind. As from woman you did all proceed, Took from your side, man is pronounc’d the head; But you must know, you are not the perfect man, Until your bone is join’d to you again. So both together must in judgment sit: And tell me, men, if her disputes were right, To say my honor I had still maintain’d, And plead with Satan, as she hath began: Then both together you shall surely know, I have gain’d my honor by his overthrow; For if the woman stands to much my friend, You all shall find, I’ll stand her’s in the end. If E3r 37 If from herself this love and courage came, I tell you plain, she is the head of man. But it from me the spirit first did fall, I tell you plain, I am the head of all: And when her writings you have all went through, Much greater mysteries must come to your view. So by the woman now I will surely stand, As for my honor she so long contend. Ten days he held her with his blasphemy; Ten days a hero she held out for me. I’ll prove her words, and man shall see it clear, That every word was true what she had spoke: I’ll gain my honor, her words I’ll never mock; So if men mock them now, I’ll tell them plain, I’ll gain my honor, to destroy such men.

What you know not now you will know hereafter.
The first is last, and the last is first. The end of all
things are at hand; that Satan’s kingdom will be destroyed,
and Satan chained down for a thousand years,
and Christ’s kingdom established upon earth. It never
entered the heart of man, to conceive the glorious days
that are before those that wish Christ’s kingdom to be
established. But as the dreadful thunder from the high Brings down the rain and then clears up the sky; So must the dreadful thunder of his word Sound first aloud the coming of the Lord. Then all your swords to ploughshares you may turn, To plough with plenty year delightful land; And all your spears for pruning hooks may be, To prune with pleasure your delightful trees. No thistles then shall hurt the reaper’s hand; But peace and plenty flow throughout your land. No prickly thorns to hurt the binder’s care; For God will bind in bundle ev’ry tare; And all the foxes he away will take, That doth so spoil and hurt the tender grape; For now the singing of the birds doth come, That turtle’s voice must sound in ev’ry land; But first his thunder must before him roll To break in pieces the most stubborn soul; So E3v 38 So now Isaiah’s words are coming near; The day of vengeance I to all shall clear, And all shall know what I had in my heart; It was on mockers for turn the dart; Because by mockers I was crucified; And ’twas by mockers my disciples died. And now observe the gospel and the law; and they in sunder did Isaiah saw; Then now in sunder I will break the whole, And back on mockers shall my vengeance fall; But those that humbly for my coming wait, They all shall find my promises are great. I know the foolish virgins and the wise; I know the discord that will now arise. Some will believe, and eager wish for me; And the Desire of Nations they shall see; While others mock, and will my love despise, And when too late, they’ll wish they’d been more wise. This is the diff’rent conduct of mankind; And diffrent answers they shall surely find. The one shall find I am the sinner’s friend; But all despisers now I’ll tell their end. Like Herod’s fury, I shall all destroy; For all my friends on earth I will enjoy. And here, I tell you ev’ry line goes deep. Lift up your eyes; I’ll save my frighted sheep. Though unto some it seem a pleasant dream, Like Jacob’s sons, when I did them redeem. That was to free from long captivity, At first a pleasant dream it seem’d to be: But in the end, they found it was no dream; Nor is it now; for man I will redeem.
These verses were written in 17941794.―Now, I must
be candid with my Reader, and tell you plain, I have
not been one of them that build their faith on a sandy
foundation. I have been powerfully led by a Spirit invisible
for 8 years past; and though I was strongly influenced
to write by it, as a Spirit invisible, and convinced
in my own mind it was from God; yet knowing Satan
might come as an angel of light, made me earnest in
prayer, that the Lord would be my Director, my
Guide, and my Keeper; that I might not be permitted
to say, “The Lord saith,” if he had not spoken. In answer E4r 39
answer to my prayers, I had signs set before me of what
was to happen, to assure me it was of God; that, was
I to pen them all, it would fill a volume, and how true
they all came. Therefore, I have not imposed upon the
world with prophecies, till I was clearly convinced they
was of God, and not from the Devil. The truths of the
harvest I put in the hands of Ministers, for them to be
judges, if it came true. The war continued, as I was
told it would, in 17941794, continue till we were in war
with the Turks, and then our arms would be victorious,
as you will see in what was answered me in prayer; that
as a God the Lord would begin like man, make
the same promise to me that Herod did to the Damsel.
My petition and request was, if I had found favour in
the fight of the Lord, that he would defend us from the
foreign enemy, that the heathen nations might not say,
“Where is now the God in whom they trusted?” that
Satan might be cut off from the earth, as John the
Baptist
was. I shall not mention all I asked in prayer;
but you will see the answer of the Spirit to it: But there
are storms arising; and those that clearly discern the
days that are come will shelter themselves against the
storm, and screen themselves when it comes; but thousands
will perish through unbelief, and many will perish
through want of knowledge; but very wise man will
be like Solomon, search out the mystery, to judge for
themselves; but fools will judge of things they know
nothing about, and stop their ears, like the deaf adder,
that will not listen to the voice of the charmer, charm
he never so wisely. By such I am sure to be cursed;
but thus it must be to fulfil the Revelations. The
Dragon was wroth with the woman and cast out floods
against her; and this he will do in the hearts of me:
So I may say, with David, “If Shimei curse, let
him curse: for the Lord hath bidden him.”
—and as
our Saviour said to Judas, “What thou dost, do
quickly.”
As to my friends, I love and esteem them;
and my daily prayers shall be for them. As to my
enemies, I forgive and pity, knowing this must be, to fulfil E4v 40
fulfil the Scripture: But they cannot hurt me; for I am
dead to the world, and the world to me. By my own
Master, I must stand or fall. Deep is the mystery of
my writing eight years, and keeping it sealed up, and
putting it in print the new century. This is a deep
type to the land, that I shall explain in my other
writings. Deep is the mystery of the tree of knowledge
being good and evil―I am Alpha and
Omega, the beginning and the ending―the first
shall be last, and the last shall be first; so the knowledge
of the evil fruit came the first, the knowledge of the good
fruit must come last.

I shall add some that are mysterious at present;
but to me is easily known and the Reader will see it
clear hereafter. Could you see all my writings through
in one volume, you would be truly convinced it was
of God; but that I cannot take out in twelve-
month, how the Bible is all explained, and what shall
happen to every nation upon earth.

I shall now add the copy of a letter that I sent to a
Minister in 17961796, after he had disputed with me, that
the marriage of the Lamb was to take place in heaven.
I said, “No; the marriage of the Lamb meaneth
when he cometh to unite all nations, to be as one sheep
under one shepherd, and Christ to be the shepherd of
the whole. The Lamb’s wife meant a woman. That
all these things should be revealed, and readiness was
perfect obedience to all the commands of the Lord.”

He seemed at a loss to believe it. I was ordered to send
him the following letter: Now, this to him I bid thee write: If thou art not the bride, Tell him to bring one that is right; My Gospel’s so applied. For to the fulness cannot come, Until the bride be found Out of her closet she must go, With jewels deck’d around. For here’s the pearl of great price, And unto thee ’is given; And F1r 41 And in their jewels of no use; Then she shall enter heaven, In white appear before me there While you in grief will mourn; And all shall know his words are true, For vengeance fast shall come. In heaven the wonder first was seen, And you may wonder here. The woman clothed with the sun Shall make all nations fear, Then let the stars begin to shine, And publish my decree. If these refuse, I’ll others choose, Though fatal destiny To those that disobey their call. ’Tis me she hath obey’d. The woman stands condemn’d by all. Was man by her misted, Then now by her he must come back That paradise will regain. In her I’ll break the serpent’s neck, And will set free her chain. She poured the ointment on my head, And a good work she wrought; And with her tears she wash’d my face; Let man deny her not; For at the cross the woman stood, The sword went thro’ her soul, While my Disciples saw and fled, And so they left me all. No women in the company, When hands on me was laid; And Pilate’s Wife did pity me, When Judas had betray’d. When from the grave I did arise, I ask’d, who there was first. Then let the sons of men be wise, If women love me best. Have I her life and senses spar’d For to assume the bride, Then let the sons of men beware. That she be not denied. More fatal now than Adam’s fall ’Twill happen to the man. F For F1v 42 For in the dark the light doth shine; Your eyes are dazzled here; And will you shudder at the thought To see the mystery clear? Or will you like the Jews of old, Keep seals upon the tongue? Or will you bribe the keepers here, The truth may not be known? Then soon to others we appear, In the highway we go, And his command, without delay, I bid thee hasty do.

This publication that I have made to the world, is
to convince mankind the Bible is fulfilling and near to
the end; and I must bring you to the Apostles words:
“When the fullness of the time is come, God sent his Son,
made of a woman, made under the law, a mystery no man
can explain.”
But the Reader will be ready to say,
“What makest thou thyself.” I answer, “I make
nothing of myself.”
I give myself up to judgment of
men; for so it must be, to fulfil the Scripture. In
ages past, men was tried and condemned for prophecies,
until our Saviour and his Disciples put an end to that
prosecution with man; for prophecies have ceased in
so strong a manner ever since with man, as not to
bring persecution on them. Again, but be it known
unto all men, if it begun with the woman at first, it
must end with her at last; and now I must stand the
trial of what I say, as I am ordered to put in print.
The woman in the 12th chap. of Revelations is myself,
the 19th and last. Therefore, it was written by Isaiah,
“Rejoice, thou Barren that does not bear;” and it is written,
“All her children shall be taught of the Lord, and great shall
be the peace upon the earth.”
This chapter is hid from
man’s understanding, as well as well as all the others I have
mentioned, now all men must know, the man cast the
blame on the Lord for the fall; and the Lord of life
and glory beared it on the cross for man and by man.
The woman must cast the blame on the serpent; and in
the end the woman must cast the blame on him; and he F2r 43
he must bear it, as the Lord of life and glory did for
man. Here I must appeal to men’s conscience, if the
sentence is not just. When the Lord cometh to reason
with man, and it is written, “I will gather them together
at the Valley of Jehosaphat, and plead with them there”
;
that meaneth, that he will bring all nations low together
as a valley is low, and plead with them by his
Spirit; and by his Spirit he will reason with man, and
make plain all his Bible to their view; but although I
say, it is explained to me by the Spirit, it must be
judged by man, and by the truth they must be adjudged
from whence it came; but all these truths cannot be put
in print for the present. Little do men know what is
hasting on. The dreams and visions, that was shewed
me the end of 17941794, and explained to me, cannot be
put in print at present; neither was half of them ever
shewed any man; but what I can print of my prophecies
deeper I shall in my next part. But to shew my
Readers how I have been led on by Ministers, from
17921792 to this present day, hath taken up so much of my
time in the first part, so I have given you a short account
of many things; but, if faith increase in the
Readers so that many are desirous of judging for
themselves, the books will come much cheaper. Let
no one think me vain, in believing these wonderous
things are of God, and is come to me. I tell you all,
it is but a mark of all men to walk by, to know the
end is at hand. The record of the Bible are now fulfiling
as it was first written, as revealed to a woman
that do not think so high of herself, as others might
think, if it had been them be assured his heart was
never prepared for such a calling; but to convince
you, what is the shadow to me is the substance to all,
I shall give you the following lines in verse. If to my voice you will but hearken, And obey my strict command, You shall know, from what I’ve spoken, This shall be a happy land. F2 Like F2v 44 Like Jehosaphat be doing; Never fight but with my word. Do you know what I am pursuing, To make all men know the Lord. By the heavens (I’ll swear no greater) Mark the words I say to thee; I have indited every letter That was sent, they all shall see. ’Tis the wood that next shall kindle, And I will make it for burn, Plain as thee didst hear the sermon, Full as plain shall I return. If first appear’d a mystery, Yet the next, thou know’st was plain. Perfect so, I now do tell thee. I will make it to all men; For the truth shall come before them, And I will tell them who I am. By prophecies my Bible stands By every age was past; By prophecies I’ll make them good, And prove them in the last. And let them be as low as thee Think of themselves no more, And put their faith as strong in me, Then all alike you are; For if one star doth now appear, The other soon may shine. The firmament fix’d it here, That all may know my mind. I said the servant was the chief, But not above the rest; Before nor after cannot be, But with her followers blest: And who they are, it shall appear, That like her do believe, And humbly stand with faith and fear, I will not one deceive. But as in order things do come, The heavens do shew the sign, To what confusion all would go, If I should tell my mind To every one as things do stand. Your hearts was not prepar’d. And would you do as she hath done, When I first warned her here? F3r 45 You’ll answer, No; the truth is so, You would it not believe; For higher wisdom you would shew, And therein be deceived Because your wisdom you would trust, And would not trust in me: Then sure felt wisdom must be cast, And think as low as she, That in the man was merit none And she had none to boast; But free my promise was to all That in me put their trust. So now then come, as she hath done; Believe my Bible true, Then now as Brides you all shall be; The Bridegroom all shall know. Like David, first I’ll be the last, And have more wives than he. And Solomon did wisdom show, And with them I’ll agree. But when began it was with one, Was all together wed; Then let my hundred wives become My royal palace made. To take you all alike, I call; My hand and hear resign; And now the marriage I’ll read o’er To those that will be mine: Wedded to sin you all have been, Ever since Adam’s fall; And ’twas from Eve, you do believe, That brought it on you all: So one was curs’d, the rest was cast; There was moreover one; Then now the myst’ry comes at last, And so turn back again; For Satan came; the strong man arm’d And bolted every door, That scare a virgin could be found That was not tainted here. This hath run thro’ every vein, Till now the strong is come. I’ll make him tremble now like Cain, And bring you back again So now, like Eve, let all believe, The Bridegroom is at hand; F3v 46 That all the earth I shall reprieve, The stronger now shall stand; For Satan’s reign hath been to strong With thousands he did clear; ’Tis time for David now to lead. With his ten thousands clear. Your Mighty Counsellor, I’ll begin, Your Advocate and Friend; Then I will come, your Priest and King, Your Brother in the end. Your Husband too you all shall know; For I shall all protect; And if by one you all came down, By one then all come back. Then all will be as wise as she, Or yet as simple here; Then wives alike you all shall be; The marriage I shall clear.

Now I shall begin with the 19th chapter of the Revelations.
―After I had seen the truth of my writings
come on, and my faith began to grow strong, in 1794-01January
1794
, I was powerfully visited with these words: “I will
say to the south, Give up; and to the north, Keep not
back. I will call my sons from afar, and my daughters
from the ends of the earth.”
—I was earnest in prayer, to
know the meaning and was answered. “Knowest thou
not the words of thy Saviour, ‘The kingdom of heaven is
like unto a woman having a little leaven, which she hideth
in three measures of meal, until the whole be leavened.’
And
now I will open to thy view the Revelations; and when
thou hast leavened it, thou shalt leaven the whole lump;
for, as I kept nothing from Abraham, so I keep nothing
from thee; for the Lamb is come, and the Bride hath
made herself ready. By thy obedience thou hast done it;
and the end of all things is at hand.”
―These words
threw me in a flood of tears. I put down my pen, and
was silent. I thought it too high for me, and would not
write it: But I was answered, “The marriage of the
Lamb meaneth the uniting of all nations together. As
marriage unites two together, so the marriage of the
Lamb unites all together, to be as sheep under one shepherd;herd; F4r 47
and Christ to be the shepherd of the whole. By
the Lamb’s Wife was meant a Woman, that all this
should be revealed to; and she should be in perfect obedience
to all the commands of the Lord. Readiness is
obedience; and for thee to conceal these things would
be as wrong, as it would be in Mary to conceal the nativity
of Christ, so fear men should think it was pride
and vain glory in her. Fear not the judgments of men.
The Lord is thy judge, and knows thy heart. To conceal
the secrets of a king is honourable; but to himself.”
―These arguments made me pen them, unworthy
as I am to receive them. But, knowing it is not
our merits, but Christ’s mercies, that we are what we are,
I was answered. “None is before, nor after another;
none is greater nor less than another; but he that is
greatest amongst you let him be your minister, he that
is chiefest amongst you shall be a servant to you all.”

Deep and weighty reasons were assigned to me, why I
had gone through so strange and singular a life, as my
Readers will see hereafter. Then was explained to mes
the 7th chapter of our Saviour in the Mount—“The
winds blew, and the storms descended, and it fell not, for it
was founded on a rock; but be that that built on the sand, the
storms came, and the wind blew, and it fell, and great was
the fall thereof.”
The meaning of these words is, “The
powers of darkness that hath strongly assaulted thee,
and all the powerful persuasion of thy friends that
hath tried to prevent thee: But thy faith fell not; for it
was founded on the Rock of ages; and the words of our
Saviour shall be made manifest in thee and by thee: But
those that build in the sand, are those that build in their
own wisdom; and when the winds blow, and the storms
descend, (that is, the truth of all come upon them) their
wisdom will fall, and great will be the fall thereof, for
man’s wisdom will all fall together.

When I had written these things, I was reading, one
Sunday, in the Bible, the 20th chapter of Revelations, Come F4v 48
“Come hither, and I will shew thee the Bride, the Lamb’s
Wife; and be carried me away in the spirit unto a great
high mountain, where I saw the New Jerusalem ascending
out of heaven.”
Hearing these words, I blushed, though
alone by myself, and began to doubt by what spirit I had
written, or what I had believed. I went up, and was
earnest in prayer, and was answered, “Thou wast in
the spirit, when thou sawest the New Jerusalem ascending,
with all the host of heaven; and thou wast on a
high mountain, where John saw the Spirit. The Spirit
is the Spirit of God that hath visited thee. What do
they make of the Spirit and the Bible? What do they
make of their Bibles”
―But the explanations of
these chapters I shall defer to a future publication.


End of Part First.

In my Second Part, I shall acquaint the Reader with
what was explained to me, twelve Sundays, from Michaelmas
to Christmas 17941794.—I was ordered to fast eleven
Sundays, and the Lord would send me strength from the
sanctuary. I went from the sacrament to my chamber, and
different things were explained to my every Sunday—the
type of ringing the bells for prayers in different parishes,
some at seven o’clock, some at eight, at nine, at ten, and
at eleven—the one o’clock bell in the afternoon, at all
parishes, a great type for all lands—the meaning of the
seven stars—of the ten leprous men—why David was a
man after God’s own heart-the type of Herod’s destroying
the children—the meaning of circumcision—the second chapter
of Joel Athanasius’s Creed explained—the
type of the two candlesticks at the altar—and what out Saviour
meant, when he said, “As the days of Noah and Lot
were, so shall the coming of the Son of Man be—”
then
follow the dreams and visions, that were shewn me in the
12 days of 1794-12Christmas 1794, and how they were explained,
and many more strange things, which I shall publish; for
where is nothing hid but shall be made known; what hath
been done in the secret chamber shall now be revealed on the
house top.

Printed by T. Brice, High-street, Exeter.

G1r

The Strange Effects of Faith.

Second Part.

I must beg to assign some reasons, why my
writings are spoken so much in verse. Verse
is an addition to words, and so is mine to the
Bible
: Verse gives and echo, and it is the voice of
the Lord echoing back to man. Consider how
many were the songs of Solomon, and mine is
indited by a greater than Solomon.

I shall commence this part with the mystery of
the Fall, and how it was explained.

Over the earth the darkness it is gone,

Nothing but darkness in the sons of men;

And how my bible will they all explain,

For all dark sayings to be brought to light?

I say the bible’s cover’d from men’s sight,

Left the men’s wisdom simply it is done.

But now I ask thee, are men’s judgments true?

And now I’ll bring it plainer to thy view:

As all men differ in their writings here,

Bring me the man that shews his judgment clear,

That all gainsayers he can now confound;

There’s not that man stands on the earthly ground.

G then


Printed for Joanna Southcott, by
G. Floyde, High-Street, Exeter.

G1v 50

Then in judgment men don’t all agree,

My sealed jury still must sealed be,

And by the twelve men they must give it up,

I’ll chuse another if that any drop.

The mighty counsellor now I’ll surely be,

The prince of peace that ev’ry one shall see;

And when my kingdom doth begin to reign,

And then my bible I will soon explain:

A stone of stumbling it hath always been,

Rock of defence I say is coming on.

The temple-gate I’ll now throw open wide,

And with the jewels will adorn the bride;

For as a bridegroom doth his bride prepare

With costly jewels, whom he doth adore,

So with all things I now will furnish thee,

Out of thy chamber decked thou shalt be;

As in thy closet thou’rt directed there,

Bring forth thy jewels I do bid thee wear;

They say thou’rt black, but yet thy jewels fair.

This is the bride I said before I’d chuse,

All black, but comely, let them hear the news.

As thou enquir’st the perfect way to know,

Deeper and deeper shall my spirit go.

In the beginning surely was my word,

To make man happy, perfect like his Lord;

In my own image I created man,

But little lower than the angels then;

Lord of the earth I surely did him make,

And ev’ry living creature for his sake;

And as alone he was not happy there,

I made the woman to complete it here,

That they in earthly blessings might abound,

And to posterity it might resound.

But then the tempter soon did find the way

Their peace and happiness for to betray,

So that the ground was cursed for man’s sake,

Because that he my covenant did break.

Firm as the heav’ns my promise ever stood,

I did make all things, and pronounc’d them good,

And in the first place gave them all to man;

But now the other mystery comes on.

Because on Adam I did cast a sleep,

I tell thee now the mystery lies deep,

When he awoke, and saw the woman there,

He was amaz’d, complete his earthly care,

Or yet I say complete his earthly bliss,

And at that time a perfect paradise.

But now I tell thee that thy pen goes deep,

Close to the woman did the serpent creep.

Advantage G2r 51

Advantage of her weakness he did take,

Therefore in her I’ll break the serpent’s neck.

When I the helpmate did for man prepare,

(Go back to Edom, and you’ll find it here,

For full as sleepy are the sons of man)

This was the way the helpmate first began,

For in the garden she did stand alone,

And now the other mystery comes on.

Out of his sleep I did the man awake;

He saw the woman and with joy partake;

He call’d her woman, as she came from man,

When joy increas’d the sorrows soon came on,

Because the tempter he was studying then

How to destroy the happy sons of men;

His dark contrivance it did lay in hell,

Against the woman did his malice swell,

And man he envy’d for the woman’s sake,

Resolv’d by arts his happiness to break.

Then as a serpent did to her appear,

He knew a man would surely frighten her;

Then as a coward he did first begin,

And so he surely did in heav’n the same;

Because his malice rose against those two,

I’ll in the woman all my wonders do.

Are your ways equal now, ye sons of men,

For to condemn the thing that I have done?

Was not the woman simply left alone,

When subtilely the pois’nous serpent come?

And by her weakness she was soon betray’d,

’Tis just in her that I shou’d break his head.

Did man refuse to take the fruit she gave,

Or justify her how she was deceiv’d?

No---but upon her he did cast the blame.

Bring forth your arguments ye sons of men,

As by your wisdom you can never see

Why in the woman ev’ry truth should be.

Had you ne’er stoop’d to eat the fruit at first,

You never shou’d have stooped at the last.

But now my flock I’ll lead them by a child,

Till all like lambs are brought into my fold,

And then my kingdom shall begin to reign,

But deeper mysteries I shall soon explain;

For as in hell the arts did first begin

To blast the pleasures that were coming on,

So now in heav’n I say it is the same;

I see men’s sorrows daily to increase,

I’ll change the scenes and bring to perfect peace;

But yet my thunder must before me roll,

G2 To G2v 52

To break in pieces the most stubborn soul.

From Cain and Abel I shall next go on,

For to explain the further fall of man,

And then the mountain in the balance comes.

The little hills I weigh’d them in scale,

And perfectly explain’d the woman’s fall;

But now from Cain and Abel let you see

How soon the man like satan came to be,

For then the tempter did like fury come,

More like a lion, when he tempted man:

For when the shepherd he did first appear,

The tiller of the ground laid vengeance there;

So the poor sheep were simply left alone,

Their shepherd murder’d by his brother’s hand;

The tiller of the ground was fled away;

Think on the horror that comes in one day;

Pour out his vengeance on the sons of men.

Now to men’s conscience I will all appeal,

If he’d not make this world a perfect hell.

By the short time he did begin to reign,

Fast as the light’ning did his fury run,

Pour out his fury on the sons of men.

What anguish must the parents now endure,

No friend to comfort but their souls despair!

This in my heart I surely felt for man,

Repent myself I ever did him form,

And griev’d my spirit to the very heart,

But for mine honor it could not depart,

Because that Satan did my promise claim;

Then now be wise, wo all ye sons of men;

My promise great is turn’d the other way,

To those that will but my commands obey.

Here follows what was unintentionally omitted in Part the First.

The words that were said to me, that the Lord
would begin like man, and make the same promise
to me as Herod did to the damsel, “whatever I ask,
to the half of my kingdom, should be given to me;”

my petition was, that satan may be cast down,
Christ’s kingdom established, our land delivered
from the hands of our enemies, and all nations
brought in.

Now thou say’st thyself hast ended,

Now I answer, so shall it be;

For this nation I’ll defend it

From the foreign enemy.

Think G3r 53

Think upon thy first amusing,

Why is’t thou art stumbled now?

Was it not too great a spirit

To the Romish bands to bow?

For I will have a strong army,

Jews and Gentiles shall agree,

And my spirit goes before them,

I will gain the victory.

Tho’ I may awhile defer it,

Yet I’ll not with thee give o’er;

Why’s thy mind so greatly puzzled?

I shall face the foes once more.

All man’s rights I am renewing;

Can this give a just offence?

Those that glory’d in my ruin,

Now’s the time I’ll recompence.

For my servants I’ll awaken,

And their hearts I’ll fill with love;

They shall find they’re not forsaken

By their heav’nly Lord above.

In heav’n the armour’s now preparing

That my soldiers they shall wear;

But the breast-plate goes before them,

They have nothing now to fear.

When my sword begins to glitter,

And I’ll put it in their hand,

They shall hear the words I’ll utter,

When I give them my command.

Now be strong. and stand courageous,

You have nothing for to fear,

But remember Herod’s promise

To the damsel he did swear:

To the half of all my kingdom

I will freely give to thee;

All the words that thou hast spoken

For this nation, so shall be.

By thy questions and thy answers

Thou hast pleased me so well,

That I’ll now stand by my servants,

And assuage the wrath of hell.

For to conq’ring now I’ll conquer

All the bloody whores of Rome,

All their gods of gold and silver,

Every one, I will pull down.

For the protestant profession,

Which I ever did adore,

I will now awake this nation

For to love me evermore.

When G3v 54

When they’re in the field of battle,

Then my thunder it shall roll;

When the roaring guns do rattle,

I will sound from pole to pole.

Then I’ll shout before my army,

Then have nothing for to fear,

For my glory goes before them,

Their deliv’rance then draws near.

Tho’ this while I have kept silence,

That their folly they may see,

Trusting to their combin’d armies,

And they did not trust in me.

Men they’ll find are false and treach’rous,

There can no trust be put in man.

What is it that makes thee silent,

And for to put down thy pen.

Am I not the King of Glory?

And they seiz’d my royal grace,

And my person they attended

To a much securer place.

What is it that doth thee puzzle?

Was’t not in Gethsemane?

Why dost thou so strangely wonder?

There the soldiers seized me.

With swords and staves they did surround me,

And that all of them shall see;

While my soldiers observ’d silence,

Peter drew the sword for me.

But I’ll reason now no longer,

But come on to Calvary;

All my friends were mov’d with pity,

While my foes were satisfy’d.

So it was, when on mount Calv’ry

I for man my life laid down;

But I’ll come again in glory

As a lamb that’s newly slain.

I have answer’d thy petition,

But thou’lt say that is not all;

In the Scriptures thou may’st read it,

Satan doth like light’ning fall.

What have I to answer farther?

Ev’ry nation to call in;

Th’ heav’nly pillars shall be shaken.

What is it confus’th thy mind?

At the time the earth shall tremble,

And the bridegroom’s voice thou’lt hear,

Thou may’st end and go no farther,

At that time thou’lt not be here:

But G4r 55

But thy sons and daughters standing

On this very spot will be;

And the days that they have long’d for,

With rapt’rous joys they then will see.

1794-11Nov. 1794, I dreamt I was at a door, and saw
the moon shine very bright. I likewise saw a whole
train of men in long cloaks, riding softly through
the air; soon after I saw the whole heavens full of
men, riding swiftly after them; those that were
before began to move their pace, when they saw
the others come so swift after them. The whole
heavens were covered with men, and one man rode
through all the ranks towards me. I thought
others beheld it as well as myself, and said they
never saw such sight in their lives; but I said that
I had, before the war broke out, and then awoke.
This Dream was answered me in the following
manner. “Then now this dream I’ll answer unto thee: The train of men, in their long cloaks to be, At first appear’d, and slowly on to move, So slowly on, that thou didst stand and gaze. Soon after that appear’d as many more, Or twice the number that did first appear: In haste they rode, the armies they were full, The heavens cover’d, and thou could’st not tell Who was the man that cross’d the ranks all through, And rode so very hasty to thy view. Then now the myst’ry I to thee shall show: The armies that did first ride on so slow, Display the dulness of mankind below; Their cloaks do cover, and no danger’s near Their passing softly through the very air; But no foundation have they there to stand, For quickly after come the hasty train; They mov’d their pace when dangers did appear. So will it be with all the sons of men, They’ll move their pace when dangers do come on. But as a man rode hasty on to thee, The man of God I say ’twill surely be; And know, these dangers they are nigh at hand, And therefore to thee he will surely come, For all these visions will be in the land; Because G4v 56 Because the wars most dreadful will abound, And in this land you’ll hear the dreadful sound; They are preparing, yet it is but slow, What’s coming on I say they do not know; Their cloaks do cover, for they trust in man, And on the Lord they do not all depend; But on the Lord they surely all must lean, If ere my army comes to join with them; And then their work it will be done in haste, Consider well my army rode so fast. This was thy dream, that slowly came at first, But in the end the army was in haste.”
I judged the substance past, but it is said to me,
the substance is to follow.

I now I shall give account of the Seven Stars,
which were explained to me in the following manner.
They were the seven mysteries of God: The
first was, when he made man; the second, when
he made the woman; the third, the promise of redemption;
the fourth, the Angel appearing to the
Virgin Mary; the fifth, Christ’s birth; the sixth,
Christ’s death; the 7th, his revealing the secrets to
a woman, as one standing alone. “For as a sparrow on the house, Thou say’st thou stand’st alone, And with thee to assisting oft, The Lord well know’th thou’st none. With Adam first this was the cause, For he did stand alone, And with him to assisting oft, The Lord well knew he’d none. A helpmate then he did prepare, Bone of his bone to be; When he awoke, and found her there, Appear’d a mystery. When by the fall he was seduc’d, And out of Edom sent, He saw his follies when too late, Yet he did sore repent. But this repentance was in vain, The fatal die was cast; And he no pardon cou’d obtain, For all his joys were blast. But here’s another mystery I shall not long conceal, For H1r 57 For the Messiah promis’d then His deadly wounds to heal. But how it then should be preform’d, Adam he did not know; His days were spent in sorrow great, His sons brought on his wo. From age to age it was conceal’dconceal’d How this should be perform’d, Until the Angel did appear And did the Virgin warn, The Holy Ghost should on her come, The pow’r of the Most High Should over-shadow from above, Appear’d a mystery. Tho’all the Prophets prophesy’d This thing should surely be, But in what manner was not clear, Appear’d a mystery Unto the unbelieving Jews, When Christ, their king, was born; Therefore they all despised him, And did receive with scorn. But when he in the temple came, Simeon the child did know, For God had warned him before, And he did find it so: The manner he should be brought in, The very day and hour; And when he saw the babe appear, He felt the Saviour’s pow’r. Therefore with raptures he was fill’d To see the holy child, But yet from him it was conceal’d How they his life beguil’d. But here’s another mystery That I shall not conceal, That when he dy’d upon the cross He did the nations heal. Now think upon his dying words, ‘’Tis finish’d,’ he did cry; But what was finish’d at that time Appears a mystery. Now to the Prophet thou must turn To discern the mystery; Oh! thou desire of nations, come, Is now fulfill’d in thee. What is it now confus’th thy head, Or why thy pen put down? H Hast H1v 58 Hast thou not weary’d heav’n with pray’rs, These truths might be made known? Then at what art thou stumbled now, For thou these truths hast penn’d? For thou has weary’d heav’n with pray’rs To God’s beloved Son: That he will come and intercede His servants’ wounds to heal. And chain down satan in hlshis place That doth my servants foil. Didst thou not come to me in pray’r When threat’nings were apply’d? Had I been there, like Mary spoke, My brother had not dy’d. But here the words do puzzle thee, As thou said’st they’d obey If I wou’d let them know my will, My servants cannot stay: Then now the meaning is the same, For if they do obey, They sure shall live for evermore, And that’s most certainly. Now thou hast ended with the sixth, The seventh I’ll begin, That doth appear a mystery Unto the sons of men. As all these words do verify, How can this thing ere be, That all the secrets of the Lord Shall be reveal’d to thee. Yet so they’ll find it certain is, The truth I’ll make so clear, I’ll leave no room for man to doubt, When I have ended here: For then they’ll find the little lump Shall surely lump a leaven, And they shall find a single star Is joined to the seven. But do not think I’ve ended here, Or thou thy work hast done, For all the myst’ries of the stars They are not yet made known. Now back to Adam thou must go, For he was sure the first, And when the whole thou hast pass’d through, Thyself must be the last. If thou bear’st record of thyself, They’ll say that is not true; The H2r 59 The servant is not greater sure, Nor can his words be so. For if thy master was deny’d By his own chosen race, How can thy words be ere apply’d In these dark evil days? When unbelief so much abounds, Faith on the earth there’s none; Like Abraham’s let their faith be try’d, Who offer’d up his son. Where is the man that would obey, The sacrifice prepare; It surely is not God’s command; His faith would stagger there. And yet they say there’s but one faith, The faithful that must be; So strong a faith on earth there’s not, As I have found in thee. Thy faith is to the utmost try’d By men and devils here; But when my promise is apply’d, It keeps thee from despair. And tho’ I’ve put thee off so long, Yet still thou dost obey, Thinking my word I shall perform, Tho’ I so long delay. This is the language of thy heart, That from my written word, Declareth none shall be deceiv’d That trusteth in the Lord. So shall it surely be to thee, Thou shalt not be deceiv’d, Because I know thy inmost soul How strong thou dost believe. Tho’ some have laughed thee to scorn, And others did thee blame, They steadfast heart doth still obey, And thou art still the same. Therefore I’ll own thee for the bride, Thou art the ev’ning star, By thy appearance all shall know That night is coming near. The morning star is gone and past, The sun his course hath run, The ev’ning star doth now appear, And night is coming on. Then in the night the stars will shine, And in the midst there’s sev’n, H2 Which H2v 60 Which never shall divided be, Until the whole are leaven’d. As was the first, so is the last, For Adam stood alone, His helpmate did not strengthen him, But surely pull’d him down. So wou’d thy friends have done by thee If thou hadst them obey’d, But now the woman’s conq’ring seed Shall break the serpent’s head.”

One night I dreamed I was on a high place, and
there were two roads in it, and two waggons going
before me; one of them was so heavy laden, that
the weight of it broke down the path, and the
high hills were thrown down to the bottom. I
thought I had a waggon heavy laden myself, and
was going on the same hill in another path; but
when I saw the waggon before me was gone to the
bottom, I was afraid; but the horses coming fast
after me, I was forced to go on with my waggon,
but cannot tell how I came down the hill, only remember
that the other path was brought from a
high hill to a low valley, and the wheel-ruts
washed away. Then now this dream that thou hast read to me, I’ll answer every single line to thee. The first thou saw’st it is gone before, Bow down in prison by the human pow’r. But now I tell thee that thy pen goes deep, Thou saw’st the ground did with the waggons sink, Till the high mountains they did then come low, Deep was the vision I to thee did show. So now I tell thee it shall sure come on, Because my anger doth like fury burn, Against the stubborn harden’d sons of men; And like the waggons I shall crush them down. Therefore the waggon’s lading now for thee, Thou must go on, and canst not now delay; The horses close will surely on thee come, It is my spirit for to press thee on. Thou knowest how that Brothers is before, Which is the reason thou dost look and fear: But by his weight the whole it was pull’d down, I know my prophet’s in a prison bound, And in their hearts there’s few for him doth feel, I’ll H3r 61 I’ll break mankind as he did by the wheel. It was his weight that shook the earth all through, Deep is the vision brought unto thy view. But to thy own dream---thou hast sure forgot Whether the waggon broke the ground or not: No, no I tell thee ’tis conceal’d from thee, Thou must go on, and I will guide the way. The sons of men will pull my vengeance down, For saint and sinner now do bring it on; I say they’re sickly as they are lukewarm.

All lands are in darkness at present; but as
I know the end of all things are at hand, and
it is as clear as the noon-day’s sun that the Bible
is fulfilling, that all hath happened together,
I shall now give my readers the meaning of our
Saviour’s words, when he said, “‘As the days of
Noah and Lot, so shall the coming of the Son
of Man be.’”
In the days of Noah they were
full of unbelief, and in the days of Lot the same,
and so they are now; but the substance of the
days of Noah is in Genesis, chap. vi. where it is
written, “It repented the Lord that he had made
man;”
not that the Lord repented that he had made
man. Here is a mystery that men do not discern.
And the Lord said, “‘I will destroy man, whom I
have created, from the face of the earth, both
man and beast;’”
for it grieved him to the heart
that he had made man. But was man destroyed?
You must answer, no. Noah was not destroyed,
nor his sons, and by them the world was again increased
to as large a number as before. Then
here is a mystery beyond the head of human comprehension,
which I never discerned, and of myself
cannot explain, nor can any man by learning; for
in this mystery, man was preserved in a wonderful
manner: though it giveth room for men to say,
the Lord did not do as he said; as they feared to
give their God the lie, but was it man they would.
Now I will throw open my Bible to men. It repentedpented H3v 62
the Lord he had made man so subject
to the arts of Satan, and that he had given him
such power over man; and therefore he caused the
ark to be erected, for the preservation of man in
the great and terrible day of the Lord. Now man
was so far from being destroyed, that the Lord
caused an astonishing building, for the reception of
man and beast, who he said he would destroy.
Yet in this extraordinary manner were man and
beast preserved. The Lord was grieved to the
heart to see how the powers of darkness were
working man’s destruction; but was the deluge overthrowed
the workers of iniquity, so shall the deluge
overthrow the powers of darkness, for that is
the man the Lord will destroy. It came first by
water, but now it will be by blood. For as the
ark was made to preserve man, so shall the ark of
the New Covenant preserve man at last; but it
will not preserve those that do not believe in
Christ, as the full redemption for man. Now it is
said of all beasts that were preserved, they should
come to the ark of Noah; so all that will be now
preserved, must come to the ark of the New Covenant,
and call to their remembrance the words of
the Gospel, wherein our Saviour assureth them of
their full redemption in his blood, and sheweth the
signs that were set before them to lift up their
heads, for their redemption draweth near: that
meaneth a full redemption in the blood of Christ.
Now those that believe as Noah did, the mean
whom he created will be destroyed: that meaneth,
the whole world will undergo a great change; and
the sword, like the deluge, will go over the land,
till it doth destroy both man and beast, that do not
come to Christ, and believe in him for full redemption;
but those that do believe in him, as the
Saviour of mankind, will be preserved as Noah was
in the ark, when the man of sin will be cut off from H4r 63
from the face of the earth, and that is the devil.
The Lord created all things in heaven and earth;
the heavens he created for his throne, the earth
for man, and hell for fallen angels; and these
must all center, when Christ cometh to preserve
man, as he did Noah, and lay the axe to the root,
which root is the devil, and he is the root of every
evil; for it is said to me, that what I have been
ordered to do by sealing up of man, is a much
greater preservation for man that Noah’s ark was.
Now marvel not; the devil was called man, when
he called the Prince of Glory, “very God and very
man,”
because he took man’s nature upon him; and
so was the devil, “very man and very devil,” when he
entered into the heart of Judas. This shall explain
more clearly at another time; but this is a
clear type of the last days, and those days are nigh
at hand. The earth was never made for fallen angels,
nor for the man of sin; therefore be assured
he will be destroyed from off the face of the earth.
This is what our Saviour meant by saying, “‘As
the days of Noah, so will the coming of the Son
of Man be.’”
I shall next come to the days of
Lot, and show you what our Saviour meant by that;
but now I shall come to Sodom and Gomorrah. The
sins of Sodom was man with man, and this is the
type of men and devils; for as he entered into the
heart of Judas, as he entereth into the heart of man;
and as he did into the herd of swine, and they ran
violently down the steep, and were choaked in the
sand; and so will many now, that are so closely
joined with the devil as the Sodomites were with
each other. This is a type of the last days. In
every age of the world men have committed the sin
with men, when they use violence one against another;
and this was done, when they destroyed the
Prophets, and crucified the Lord of Life; and this
you must consider was not done, before the devil entered H4v 64
entered into the heart of Judas, and therefore our
Saviour said, “it should be more tolerable for
Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day of judgment,
than for them;”
for they declared their sins of
Sodom, and hid them not; wo unto their souls!
but these sins of cruelty will never be committed,
without man being as closely united with the devil
as the Sodomites were to each other. And now
the time draweth near, that such men will be destroyed
as Sodom was; for as the Angels came to
Lot in disguise, and Lot judged them men; so
the Angels of the Lord are come, to warn all men
the night is far spent, and the day is at hand, that
all these things will be fulfilled; and those that
believe, like Lot, will be preserved as he was,
when the fire of the Lord’s anger will consume the
others. For you are to consider, it is written in
Isaiah, “the day of vengeance was in his heart;”
and our Saviour said, “offences must first arise,
but wo unto the land because of offences.”
Persecutions
I know will arise, and all will come, as it
was said of Sodom and Gomorrah, men with men,
and women with women. Now in every age of the
world the sin of Sodom has been committed, by
putting the Apostles to death; and since those
days the martyrs have suffered by the same sin.
Men and devils were united against the holy laws
of God; as there’s were temporal, so all their sins
of persecution were spiritual: for he that was born
after the flesh, persecuted him that was born after
the spirit; and this hath been done by men in every
age of the world. But now the spirit of prophesy
is given to a woman, there will be many women
that are in heart and life joined to the powers of
darkness, joined together in persecution against the
woman; men will join with men, and women will
join with women, in persecution, that do not believe,lieve, I1r 65
to persecute those that do believe, ’till the
anger of the Lord be kindled to destroy them. So
it will end like the days of Noah and Lot. But was
you to suppose it to be as the days of Noah and
Lot, you must say there will remain but one just
man upon earth, and the greatest part of the world
must be Sodomites: But that will not be the case;
for when the sin of persecution abounds, grace will
much more abound.

I know the things that I have published are hard
to be understood, and full as hard to be believed,
which makes some marvel at them, and cast various
constructions upon them. Some say, they
see no prophecies in them; others, that it is from
the devil; whilst some attribute it to fallen angels,
and others conceive it as from myself alone,
asserting that all my foreknowledge is drawn from
the Bible, and that I am out of my senses. I shall
answer every one according to their different words.

Those that see no prophecies in them, do not understand
what they read, the book is full of prophecies
throughout; the letters I sent to the ministers, and
what was written in 17921792, is deep of prophecy, and
speaketh of all nations in distress and war: the
shadow is begun, and the substance is hastening on;
but I cannot make the blind to see, ’till it please
the Lord to reveal to them the truth; and if they
cannot see it no other way, the Lord will open their
eyes by the truth.

Now I shall answer those who say it is from the
devil. If satan is divided against himself, how
then can his kingdom stand? And how came satan
to know in 17921792 what the Lord would do upon the
earth, when it is concealed from the angels, in heaven,
’till the Lord is pleased to disclose it to them,
and to send them down to warn mankind thereof.
But if I, by the spirit of the devil, am become a true I believer I1v 66
believer in Christ, by what spirit is the world become
unbelievers in the gospel of Christ and their
Bibles? believing that their Bibles will never be fulfilled
in any other way than their judgments point
out, and that is no way at all. For while one is inclined
to this way, and another is inclined to that,
no man’s judgment can be true; so it is impossible
to fulfil the Bible to the judgments of men, and
therefore it must be fulfilled to the judgments of
God. But where is the man that knows his decrees?
For it is written by the Prophets, “in the latter
days of the Lord will do marvellous things amongst
them; the wisdom of the wise men shall perish,
the understanding of the prudent men shall be
hid:”
then how can men tell how to fulfil their
Bibles, seeing their understandings are hid. Who
by searching can find out God? or who can find out
the Almighty to perfection? Yet the world
is led to believe they can, from their knowledge
and learning, find out the mysteries of the Bible,
which no man can maintain by arguments: their
Bible is true, if they have wisdom to find it out.
Now I ask mankind, by what spirit they are led to
believe things contrary to the Bible, and say I am
led to believe the Scriptures, consistent with the
truth thereof, by the spirit of the devil? May
not he that sitteth in the heavens laugh, to hear
the folly of mankind, whom the Lord hath pronounced
dead as to every knowledge and perfection
of him, say he is alive to all the knowledge of God,
contrary to the written word of God, which the
different opinions of mankind verifyeth and proveth.
So let God be true, and every man a liar,
who saith he can fulfil his Bible by learning; and
let those who say I am led by the devil, prove it
by the word of God, if they can, and I will give
it up.

Now I shall answer those who say, it is from
fallen angels, who wish to gain themselves in favorvor I2r 67
with God. This to me is as great an error as
the former, for then the division must have taken
place in hell already. But can fallen angels, after
rebelling against God in heaven, and, joining with
the devil, work in the hearts of men upon earth to
break the commands of God, ever think to gain
themselves in favour with God again? This to me
is unlikely in the first place; in the second more
unlikely; to think mocking of God, by coming
as an angel of light, pretending he is the maker
and judge of all men, and that all power in heaven,
earth, and hell is his, should ever gain him in favour
with God: I say, this appears so improbable to me,
that if the fallen angels think it, they must have
lost their senses as well as their glory. I conceive,
therefore, those thoughts to be the production of
a weaker head than mine, to judge the spirit came
from God, for I cannot build my faith upon no such
sandy foundation.

Now I shall answer those who say, I am, or
shall be, out of my senses. This I grant is true;
for out of my senses proceed all my writings; and
so far from any sense or knowledge I have of myself,
so high as the heavens are above the earth,
and how much farther they will go, I cannot tell;
but this I know, they are gone so far, they never
will come back to the senses of men, while they
are of so many different opinions. No judge will
give up his cause to a divided jury, and I must be
no judge of my own cause, if I gave it up to a
divided people: For the first minister I ever spoke
to on the subject said, it was from God; the second,
that it was from the devil: the third minister said,
the latter gentleman had not shewn his sense in
what he had spoken; the fourth declared, that it
was not from the devil, and if not of God, it was
of myself; other ministers said, it was the disorder
of a confused brain, and this disorder had so increased
over the land, that every one felt the fatal I2 effects I2v 68
effects thereof; and I feel it to my sorrow, for
the truth of all my writings lies before me, and I
know I must go through evil report and through
good report, through honour and through dishonour,
as counted a fool, yet making some wise;
the bees gather honey from the bitterest herbs;
and those whose minds go deep, will get wisdom
from my foolishness, should it prove from the
devil, as some insinuate; but if of God, as I judge
it is, it will strengthen their faith to stand in the
evil day, and give them courage and faith to stand
against all the wiles of the devil; for it is by faith
ye must be saved. I have already told you, and I
now again tell you, the end of all things is at hand,
by which is meant, that satan’s kingdom is to be
destroyed, that all nations will be called in, the
fulfilment of the Gentiles, and the calling in of
the Jews.

Now I will answer those who say, if my writings
are not of God, they are blasphemy. I grant it,
and give credit to their wisdom; for it is written,
“Do unto them that say, the Lord saith, when be
hath not spoken; but be that hath my word, let him
speak my word faithfully, saith the Lord.”
Heaven
is my witness, I have spoken it faithful in all I
have written; but as our Saviour saith, “The wind
bloweth where it listeth, and yet hear the sound
thereof, but cannot tell from whence it cometh, or
whither it goeth, so is every one that is born of the
spirit, and perfect.”
It hath been often so to me,
nor can I tell from whence it cometh, or whither
it goeth, but judge the spirit of God, from the
truths of my writings, and the manner they are
spoken, yet leave the world to enjoy their opinion,
and I to enjoy mine, ’till the truth is proved, which
it certainly will; for when the public have passed
their judgment on them, then will the Lord convince
them whose judgment was right, and whose
was wrong.

Now I3r 69

Now I shall answer those who say, it is presumptuous
blasphemy. And this is the greatest
presumption man can speak, to say he knoweth ’tis
blasphemy: for he must judge himself more than
man, and have high opinion of his own wisdom,
who will take upon him to assert, he knoweth, ’tis
not of God, but presumptuous blasphemy of myself.
Let that man or woman make my writings
false, which with all their boasted wisdom they
cannot do, for I have now before me writings for
years past, will prove the truth of my words;
and were what I have by me in print, predicting
what is hastening on, and which a few years, perhaps
one only, will fulfil, men would be convinced
of the truth, that all cometh as I foretelleth. And
what a proud, conceited fool must I be, to say of
myself, I have more knowledge than the learned,
and can tell them better than they know from my
own wisdom. Shall I say I know it from philosophy,
and do not understand one planet? Shall I
say I know it from divinity, and never studied the
Bible
in my life, no further than I thought necessary
for my own salvation? Shall I say I know it
from other men’s works, when I put no belief in
any man’s judgment but the Prophets and Apostles,
and those who were inspired by the Lord? Shall
I say I had the spirit of wisdom given me, when I
never had any talents to boast of in my life, and
was considered by all my worthy wise brothers and
sisters the simplest of my father’s house? And I
always deemed myself the same; but the Lord
hath chosen the weak foolish things of this world,
to confound the great and mighty.

I must intreat my charitable christian readers to
keep my first books by them, till they see the end
of the ten years, mentioned therein (page 37) which
was turned to the ten days in page 34; this was in
17921792, and the ten years will elapse in 18021802; so
they cannot judge clearly of my prophecies till they do I3v 70
do see the ten years fulfilled, when it will be evident
to them. The reasons assigned to me for putting
it in print the beginning of the century is, the
hand of the Lord will be close after to fulfil them.
Very extraordinary and strange events will take
place in two years, and more extraordinary in four;
but if fatal events, it is unbelief will bring them on;
for I now tell all men, that peace and plenty, love
and harmony, will never abound in our land, until
men are wishing for Christ’s kingdom to be established,
then the Lord will begin to change our
scene of sorrow into happiness, which you will see
in page 51, on the fall of man. A few years will
convince ye of the truth of my writings: the shadow
is past, the substance is hastening on; weigh
deep the lines that follow the fall of man. But
some will say, can such a promise be made to a
woman? I grant it mysterious to be believed; yet
remember the first promise that was made to the
woman, and then you will not marvel it should be
the last. Consider how great was the promise
made to Abraham, that in his obedience all the
earth should be blessed; and though that promise
is not yet fulfilled, I am of opinion it certainly
will: But will you say it ever was fulfilled? then
I answer, it was in an age before I was born, and in
an age I never read of.

I shall now answer those who say, I go on as my
mind is deranged. I grant it; and so did all the
Prophets of old. Their minds were so deranged,
that Noah was judged an old fool, and Lot the
same. I should fill my book with how the Prophets
and the Apostles, and the words of
our Saviour, have so far deranged my senses, as
to believe in them. How much Noah’s senses be
deranged, when he found no man believed him?
yet he persevered to go into the ark. And what strong I4r 71
strong infusion must take place in his head, when
the heavens gathered blackness, and those whom he
now judged his building the ark the strange effects
of faith, found it the fatal effects of faith. And
how much Lot’s senses be deranged, when he saw
the strange effects of his faith, being judged by his
own sons and old fool, become the fatal effects of
unbelief to those who mocked him, when they saw
the fire come down from heaven? How must his
senses be then deranged, when he saw his mockers
destroyed? And how must my senses now be deranged,
when I see the strange effects of my faith
kindling all over the land, and bringing the fatal
effects of unbelief over the land? Can my senses
stop here, without believing, that he who hath begun
his strange work, will in the end shew his darling
attribute, and go on from conquering to conquer,
until he hath brought forth judgment into victory;
for mercy is his darling attribute, judgment is
his strange work, and strange to me is all before
me. How men’s senses can be deranged, when
they see the sun risen, and say the day-light is
not broke; in what a dream, or what a sleep, must
such men’s senses be deranged! and so they may
go on, until they see the evening star appear, and
the sun begin to set in darkness. Will they then
say, I have passed my day in sleep, and it is too
late arise and be doing, I will wait the effects of
another day? But let such remember, at midnight
was a cry, and the bridegroom appeared, and you
sleeped away the day, wherein you ought to have
got your oil ready, and your lamps prepared. So
in all ages of the world we may see the strange effects
of faith, and the fatal effects of unbelief. And
this our Saviour and all his Disciples warned us
would be the end, the foolish virgins and the wise.
For wisdom teacheth us to fear the rod, and he that
appointed it; but folly teacheth us to despise low
things, and climb to high ones, as the seed of Noah; who, I4v 72
who, because they have been favored by their forefathers,
by being preserved in the ark when the
world was drowned, thought by their wisdom they
could build castles in the air, to climb to heaven,
and so be preserved if another deluge should come;
not considering the ark was built by the command
of God, and they were building by their own wisdom,
whose wisdom the Lord soon confounded, by
dividing their language. And now it is the same;
men have built too high their own wisdom, and
the Lord hath divided their speech and opinions.
There was not more difference in tongues and languages
to stop their building of the tower of Babel,
than there are different opinions now about my
writings. Then on whose judgment shall I fix my
faith? on this man’s, or on that man’s; or on the
Lord of life and glory, who hath commanded us to
have salt in ourselves, and to judge for ourselves,
and not for another.

I shall now reply to those who say, if I judge my
writings to be of God, I must think myself a great
favorite of heaven. I answer, that I always considered
we were great favorites of heaven, or our
Bibles could never be true. Can any one reflect
for a moment, and see what the Lord hath done for
man in every age of the world, what care and concern
he hath taken from him; suffering his son to
leave his father’s throne, and strip himself of all but
love; to change the godhead into manhood; and
trace his life from the manger to the cross; is it
possible he would have done all this for our sakes,
had we not been great favorites of heaven. For
what must the Holy Trinity feel! Could the Son
suffer, and the Father not? Can we suppose the
heavenly host did not suffer pain, to see the Son
of God, Prince of Glory, sweating drops of blood,
compassed round by men and devils, treated with
infamy in Pilate’s hall, and offered up as a malefactor
upon the cross? Can we believe that he suffered all K1r 73
all this for our sakes, and not consider ourselves
favorites of heaven? Should a king say he would
venture his life and fortune for his subjects, if
they were not near his heart, would it not be an
unjust return for them to say, he did not love
them? Should they not rather say, his love hath
kindled ours, we are greatly in favor with our sovereign,
therefore we will hazard our lives for him?
Now let your thoughts go deep, and you will perceive,
the creature is a great favorite with his
Creator. Man is a great favorite with God; for
the Lord saith, “My delight shall be with the sons
of men;”
and our Saviour saith, “He that doth the
will of my Father, the same is my mother, my brother,
and my sister;”
then are we not great favorites
of heaven? At what do ye all marvel! Our Saviour
said, “What I say unto you, I say unto all; God is
a faithful rewarder of them that diligently seek him”
:
This was my deep meditation from my early age,
which made me judge we were favorites of heaven,
and caused me to love and fear him. If you weigh
these things deep, I think you will join with me in
opinion. Can you suppose the Lord hath shewn
his love so far to man, and will leave him till he
hath completed it, and fulfilled all the promises he
hath made? What you so much marvel at, his revealing
himself to a woman, is the least mystery:
When you trace your Bibles back, for all the Bible
is marvellous, you will find so it began, and so it
will end.

Now I shall come to the purpose. What a
wonder does this appear, that the secrets of the
Lord should be revealed to a woman. A wonder
so great to many, that they cannot believe it.
And was not the first as great a wonder as the last,
when the Lord caused a deep sleep upon man, and
took one of his bones to complete his happiness,
and be robbed of his purpose, words, and promises, K by K1v 74
by the arts of hell, by the woman, and the tree of
knowledge that he placed in the garden of Eden.
If you weigh this deep, you will see nothing more
to wonder at the woman’s bringing you the knowledge
of the good fruit, than her bringing you the
knowledge of the evil. But all is a mystery. And I shall put the myst’ry here: Ask if the learned this can clear? If so, their talents they must shine In wisdom bright, that I divine. Out of the dust I made at first My perfect image there, I breath’d in him, it plain was seen, My spirit, bright and clear. And lord below, you all shall know, I did my likeness make; I took a bone from him, ’twas known, To make his bliss complete. This I did do, believe it true, Tho’ man did it deny; It was the bone I took from man Brought fatal destiny. Then here’s a wheel beyond your skill To answer my demand, The man or me deciv’d must be, If that my word don’t stand. If it do not, perceive your lot, Then I must surely err, And like thy pen, the fall of men Must fall, to rise no more. But if I do, believe it true, My word I shall make good; It was the bone I took from man Should break the serpent’s head. And that at last my word at first I surely will complete; The woman ne’er brought on the curse, But did the serpent cheat. A myst’ry here there’s none can clear, Because the lines go deep; But I’ll appear to answer here, And make the myst’ry out.

Now, if my readers say they cannot see how this
can be made out, I will, in the next part, render it
to them, in the way it is explained to me, as clear as K2r 75
as the noon day’s sun. But some readers will say,
can we believe the Lord will condescend to speak
in so familiar a manner to dust and ashes? I answer,
how familiar did the angels appear to Abraham
and Lot, when they came to them in disguise
as men; and how familiar did our Saviour appear
in disguise to his disciples. I could fill a volume
with the freedom of the Lord with men. Angels
must first come to the simplicity of men, before
men can arise to the similitude of angels; signifying,
that angels must stoop to the imperfections of
men, before men can arrive to the perfections of
angels; and there can be no perfection in men, ’till
they are all of one mind; for every man’s way is
clean in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the
spirit. Now I have promised to give up my cause
to the opinion of twelve ministers, if they are of one
mind, and ’till they are, I am the judge myself.
That the same spirit that indited my writings, inspired
all the Prophets throughout the Bible; and
if I err, they did the same, for one spirit inspired
the whole. Whoever denies the truth of this, let
them bring forth their arguments, and shew their
strong reasons, and I will bring forth mine, such as
no man shall be able to answer me one word in a
thousand; for the Lord hath a controversy with his
people; therefore now give ear, O heaven! and
thou be astonished, O earth! for the wonder of the
woman is come unto men. If there be any sense
or understanding in them, they cannot read over
these two volumes without wonder and amazement.
If they judge ’tis not from God; that a woman
hath life and senses to be a mocker of God, a deceiver
of man, and a defier of all the powers of hell,
despising him as being the author of all our misery:
but there is help laid upon one that is mighty, to
keep us from all his power. But on what power
can I rely, if I am trifling with the Lord, to say all K2 my K2v 76
my writings came from him, when the Lord hath
not spoken. As to men, they see I neither regard
their smiles, nor fear their frowns; neither am I
dismayed by their words, but say with David, “if I
am vile, I shall still be viler, and if I have brought
you wondrous things at first, I shall bring you far
more wondrous things at last.”

Till Adam’s wonder will begin,

And I say ’twill end with men.

Till Adam’s here we’ll all appear

To see the bone of man;

In ev’ry seal my mind reveal,

And give it to your hands.

I am sorry to disappoint my readers, by not inserting
in this book all I promised in the last. But
what use is my publishing what the world do not
believe, ’till I have convinced mankind from the
Bible
, and put to silence the tongues of foolish
people, who do not discern what they read, and
what they profess to be judges of. I marvel at the
simple speeches I hear from some. How it is possible,
that a people in a christian land can be so
void of understanding as to say, I have kept a journal
of what has happened for eight years, and now
put in print as prophecies; then I must have shoot
beyond the mark, and overshoot myself; for they
are informed in my first part, that I have placed
letters in the hands of the ministers, stating what
would be the events of years, and that the truth
followed. If I have published lies, is it not easy
to find out the truth, by demanding who those ministers
are? If I refuse telling, then let them say I
am an impostor. Every circumstance which relates
to 17921792, I have living witness to prove I
wrote in 17921792, and never had the seals in my possession;
so I have not imposed on the world by
false reports, the Lord is my judge, and I can clear
myself with the truth of all I have said and done. The K3r 77
The unbelieving world, that mocked my writings
last year, are now fulfilling that very effects I said
would follow the harvest. I was then cursed by
buyer and seller; both farmers and tradesmen
boasted of the plenty, and called me fool and old
witch, said that I deserved to be hanged for telling
them they would be disappointed, and perfectly informing
them what effects would follow the harvest,
and they are now fulfilling my words. I shall answer
such fools according to their folly. So if a Prophet is deny’d, Then say the Witch is come, Who can foretel what will befal; I’m jesting now with man. After their manner I do speak, As I have often done, But soon my fury it will break, And to the purpose come. And then you’ll find I am no witch, Nor do the lines agree, But when my hand begins to touch, Your witchcraft you will see. That one another you’ve bewitch’d, And one another blame, But when my fingers you do touch, I’ll put you all to shame. So boast no more of your great store, Till you can make it good, And let your oaths ’bout me be o’er, They’re fall’n on your own head. I warn’d you all it so would fall, And you did not believe, Can no one judge from whence the call, Yourselves you did deceive? So now take care, I warn you here, Of what is hast’ning on, That if the sword doth nor appear, The famine next will come. As on the paper was decreed, You’ll find it come from heav’n, And if your oaths make my heart bleed, Then now the lump I’ll leaven. That is to fall upon you all, And vengeance now I’ll take; For if your mocking still goes on, My sceptre I will shake. My K3v 78 My rod before doth now appear, And threatens now by man, That they will see the harvest clear, Or else the rod shall come. And so ’twill fall upon you all If you do not relent; Then see the witch that you did call, To hand was your intent. But now see clear, the danger’s near, To turn the other way, You have more reason now to fear, Than see the judgment-day. I said in Spring it would begin, And you would see’t in Lent; And as the shadow’s now begun, Be wise, or you’ll repent. For deep you’ll see the myst’ry Of all was said before, And mark from me what I did say, And May will soon be here. Then you may see your destiny To hasten fast in May, Your fortune-teller was despis’d, And to be put away. The spirit you have try’d to quench, And prophecies despis’d, Reflect in May what you did say, And now you may grow wise. Or May ’twill be, you all will see, A fatal May for man, If you in confidence agree The Prophet to condemn. Then you shall see your destiny, What I will put away, And ev’ry myst’ry will come round, As I before did say. Let May appear, my hour is near To turn it back on man, Then for the pow’rs I bid you pray, The heads now of your land. This I’ll explain another time, But tell you this of May, You all will see such destiny, To judge what I do say. Is spoke one year, and not appear, Another hast’ning on, For me to make the myst’ries clear, And prove from whence they come. Could K4r 79 Could they discern how I do warn, No learning can appear, To shew I shall bring on the storm, And ev’ry danger’s near.

I dreamt I saw a large castle building, with large
bow windows and boards before them. I thought
the wind rose high, and carried the boards up in
the air, and they fell back again in the same place.
I said they must be fastened to make them remain. My house is building now a-new, My scaffolds I shall place, The boards must keep the storms and rain, For they shall want no glass. For my partition must be strong, The glass will never do; You’ll see the time before ’tis long, I’ll bring it to thy view. Strong, firm partitions you must build, Which stones cannot destroy; I say the storms are rising high, For those that don’t enjoy. A steadfast and unshaken faith For to rely on me; Fatal scenes are coming on, That ev’ry soul shall see. For ev’ry proud and scornful hear I certain will bring low; The fatal year is coming on, The ev’ry soul shall know. And when thy writings are brought forth, They’ll say this is the year That I pronounc’d my just decrees, And England sure shall fear. The last year I my threat’nings sent, With cold and hunger too, But now ’tis chang’d the other way, I’ll bring it to thy view. The weather mild, my smiles descend, And now ’tis just the same, Man with his maker does contend, But does not know my name. Sin in your land does still abound, As I have said before; If satan’s come for to condemn, Then sinners sure may fear: But if ’tis I that do reprove, I bid mankind awake, For if that they do slight my love, My sceptre I shall shake.

Compare K4v 80

Compare the three chapters of Joel together, beginning
with the first, “Hear this, ye old men, and
all the inhabitants of the land, hath this been in
your days, or in the days of your forefathers?”

Now look back on all the records of history, and all
your Bibles, and see if all things have ever happened
together as they now are. Was I to go through the
chapters which relate to the Jews at that time, and
what is for Jews and Gentiles now, I should take up
too much of your time; but I shall come to the
purpose. When the Lord was doing any extraordinary
things in the land, it was to bring about some
strange acts, and some extraordinary event was to
take place. Now compare the words of our Saviour
with the words of the prophet Joel, and see if
such things have happened in the days of your forefathers,
as have within half a century. Nation
hath rose against nation, city against city, five nations
have been divided against themselves within
the space of forty years, wars and rumours of wars,
perplexities and distresses of nations, and almost
the fear of a famine, which we have heard from abroad
and at home; and hath all this passed unnoticed?
Men imprisoned for prophecies, yet the spirit
of prophesy doth not cease, but much more
abounds; and so doth sorrows in all lands abound;
then see if all such things have ever happened together
in the days of your forefather. Our Saviour
said, “‘I come not to destroy the law and the prophets,
but to fulfil them;’”
but were the prophets’
words ever fulfilled? yet Joel’s words must be fulfilled,
when he cometh to pour out his spirit upon
all flesh. Compare those words with the words of
our Saviour, “‘When ye see all these things, lift
up your heads; for lo! your redemption draweth
nigh.’”
The word of the Lord spoken by the
Prophets, and the words of our Saviour and his
Apostles, are all fulfilling together. Now the prophet L1r 81
prophet Amos (chap. iii. ver. 7) says, “‘Surely the
Lord will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret
unto his servants the prophets.’”
But will
you say, the Lord hath not done it? Will
the lion roar where no prey is? The lion hath
roared, who can but fear? The Lord hath spoken,
who can but prophesy? Bring the law and the gospel
together; for as a chain is linked together, so
they must be fulfilled together. I have given a
very short account of what is explained very
clearly.

The 1794-11-055th of November, 1794, was explained to
me in the following manner As Moses was a type of Christ, foretold By all the Prophets you have heard of old, November is a sure and certain sign How it will end with all the human kind. The plot at first resemble all mankind That to such master do their spirit bind; And in the manner they have kept the day, So in like manner all will pass away. Some of you now regard it not at all; Before that day all such must surely fall. Some are like madmen drunken at that day, And so like madmen some will pass away. Some sport with fire, and they do not know Of any reason why they’ve kept it so. But yet with fire some will pass away, And be consumed in that awful day. Some sport with rockets mounting in the air, So will the fire sparkle from on high, And then too late for any one to fly; Others by ringing make the echo sound, The clashing bells in ev’ry parish round; While some their songs of loyalty do sing In honor to their Saviour, Lord, and King. This is the diff’rent conduct of mankind, And those the diff’rent answers they shall find , For when the letters were first blaz’d abroad, Then ev’ry one pursu’d his diff’rent road; L So L1v 82 So when thy letters are first blaz’d abroad, Then ev’ry one will seek his diff’rent road: They’ll seek at first the truth for to find out, But I will make it plain, they’ve nought to doubt. For in the house the right man bore the name, For whom the letter was when there it came: Because kind Providence did order so, That they the certain truth might surely know. So when the right man cometh unto thee, Whom I have mention’d so repeatedly, Then the dark myst’ries will be brought to light, And plainly shewn to each believer’s sight; And then the diff’rent road they will pursue, To prove to man that all my words are true. Some will in transport wait for that glad day, When they their king in triumph sure shall see; The heav’nly music will sound in their ear, And they will long to see their Lord appear In all his glory for so bright to shine, And eager wish for that appointed time; While lukewarm christians they will little care, And say, if we’re in Christ, what shall we fear? What farther hopes have we for to believe, If we’re in Christ, what more can we receive? But such professors are lukewarm to me, And much more hateful than the sinners be, Because that they are loyal to their king, But lukewarm christians will no honor bring; The day appointed they shall never see, Nor with the bridegroom welcom’d in shall be; Their lamps gone out, and I will shut the door, The foolish virgins shall not enter there. Now to the wicked thou must quickly turn, For there my anger shall like fury burn. Now change these lines, and thou wilt quickly see How well with reason all doth agree: Therefore let no one blame the Romish bands, Nor the most spiteful Jews, nor heathen lands, For they myself so much I do not blame, Because they’ve never heard a Saviour’s name; But those that do profess to know my name, And by their conduct do deny the same, Them of high treason I will sure condemn, And lay it heavier on such sons of men, For once thy anger does begin to smoke, Then sure such souls shall shrink beneath my yoke. Now from this type a warning I do give, How ev’ry one may now begin to live.

In L2r 83

In 17941794 I dreamt I was on a high place, but
could not tell how I came there. I thought I was
in a large room, that had got two bow windows,
out of one of which I thought I looked, and saw
the clouds working in a very strange manner, with
a train hanging double, that had the appearance of
gunpowder; and a most extraordinary spectacle
did the working of the clouds in heaven exhibit.
I was ordered to pen it, and it was explained in the
following manner. This is the very myst’ry of thy dream, The working of the clouds I shall explain. For in the heav’ns I say ’tis working high, But there comes on another mystery. For the dark train it must to all be known, The fury of the Lord is coming down; But as hang double surely it would be, And ev’ry nation shall my fury see. Yet as thou know’st not how thou didst come there, So all’s a mystery I to thee declare. To know the will of God, how can it be, Thou know’st to man it is a mystery. I ask of those that do thy spirit blame, Am I not God, as yesterday the same?
The remainder of this dream shall appear in Part III.

In 17951795 I dreamt there were two boys sitting by
the fire, one of whom, hearing he was to be killed,
turned himself into a rabbit, and they were compelled
to dash his head in pieces. I thought the
other boy said to me, you will not kill me, will
you; the Lord is too merciful, and you are too
pitiful. I thought I took the boy up in my arms,
hugged him to my breast, and said no; I would
sooner kill myself, than hurt you. Simple as this
dream may appear, very deep is the meaning. I
shall give the explanation in the following manner.

Then now unto the purpose thou art come,

Just like the boys are all the sons of men.

Thou know’st that one turn’d himself to a beast,

When death upon him, and his sentence cast,

Which made it easy him for to destroy;

But now thou’rt come unto the other boy.

L2 He L2v 84

He saw the other did before him die,

And then for mercy he did humbly cry;

He sought thy mercy, it he did obtain,

Thou hugg’st the child when he did sore complain.

’Twas I that brought this vision to thy view,

Just like thy dream I with mankind shall do;

For such as humble now to me do come,

I say, like thee, I have freely dy’d for them;

My arms are open, and I will embrace,

But wo to them that turn themselves to beasts,

For like the other they shall surely die,

To kill the beast it is your common cry;

This is the language you have got below,

And kill the beast when anger you do show.

And now my anger shall begin to burn,

If men to beasts themselves they now do turn,

And to the righteous they are all asleep;

I tell thee now the wheel-ruts will grow deep.

Simple as this dream may appear, it is deep and
weighty to the whole land.

The following lines were explained to me, in answer
to the chosen men disputing; but such a
mixture in these men is found, as grieves my soul;
I am provoked to hear their jokes; their bonds
asunder I shall rend.

Not joined together, how can any draw?

Backward and forward now my plow must go:

Jangling together, who can hold the sull?

I say the plowman they must think a fool,

To let his bullocks thus go in the plow,

Break up the furrows I do ask thee how.

Thou know’st the sull will go out of the ground,

When such a jangling’s in the harness found;

For if alike the harness don’t agree,

No man can plow the ground, ’tis known to thee,

Till they’re took out, and others are yok’d in,

Then to that very purpose I will come.

For as a husbandman I’ll do the same,

Unless their madness I can calmly tame,

And in one harness they will all agree,

My plow is ready for to set them free;

For as a husbandman I’ll now appear,

Break up the ground, and leave the fallows bare.

A man of war I surely now will be.

The L3r 85

The following lines were explained to me, when
I was ordered to send my first letter to one of the
Dignitaries of the church.

Now like the psalm I shall begin,

My name shall fly abroad,

And let the heathen nations hear

The sentence of the Lord.

So with thy letter now begin,

That thou must send to ―

The souls of many he shall win,

If he my voice will hear.

My words before him they must come,

And let him weigh them deep,

For now my time is fully up,

If England now does sleep.

Out of their dream they must awake,

If they preserv’d will be;

My rod and sceptre both I’ll shake,

If men do not obey.

Great is my promise if they do,

But threat’nings are severe,

And they shall find my words are true

Before I’ve ended here.

So with thy letter now begin,

For I shall all men try,

And if they to the purpose come,

They’ll surely find me nigh.

Shock’d with surprise he’ll surely be,

As you this day begin;

Another time I shall explain

The meaning of the thing.

The Sunday after I had sent the letter, the
reverend gentleman’s text was from Hebrews,
chapter iii. verse 7,
“Wherefore, as the Holy
Ghost saith, to-day if ye will hear his voice,
harden not your hearts,”
&c. When I came
home, being full of doubts, I was answered, “O thou of little faith, why dost thou doubt, Because all myst’ries thou canst not find out; I said in bye-paths thou must first go through, Unhang the gates, and o’er the stiles must go; Then in the gap I bade thee for to come, Or in my fury I should throw all down; Then in the gap I bid thee now appear, Make up the breach as Moses did before, And from the text I said I’d fix it there. The L3v 86 The Holy Ghost to thee is surely come, ’Tis he inspir’th it must to all be known. From place to place, and heart to heart I go, And know before what ev’ry man will do. Out of his mouth to-day he did declare That very text that bring’th the substance here; For like the text I say I’ll surely do, If men will not obey, and own me true. Provok’d to anger, I shall soon begin, If men deny, when thou hast told my mind. And now I tell thee, if thou dost draw back, Thou and thy friend in pieces I shall break; But let thy friends with thee in this agree, Then by their faith preserved they shall be, As all thy writings are in a strait line, And can they prove the writings are now mine? No greater judges then they must appear Than thou wast of the sermon thou didst hear; And that thou say’st thou didst not understand, So wilt not justify, nor wilt condemn. So to mankind I now do say the same, If they’ll not justify, they can’t condemn; And to thy judgment they must give it up, And ’tis by thee the curtains must come back, For he that preach’d it now the judge must be, And now I tell thee so must it by thee, If that thy writings they can’t understand, But say it is out of the reach of man, To judge aright of things that are too high, Then to thyself they all must give the day.”

One night I dreamt I saw men in the air, who
pitched with their horses upon the earth; the horses
fought furious, and the men fought furious, and so
frightened me that I awoke, and thought the French
would land; but I was answered in the following
manner. “’Tis not the French, as thou dost now suppose, The scarlet dye was on the soldiers’ cloaths, And on the earth for battle firm they stood; Thou know’st my garments they were dipt in blood. No more in Bethlem doth the infant lay, But now in heav’n my wonders shall display, A place for horses, when the Son of God Unto mankind his coming first was know’d; And as the horses doth the harness wear, So let them know my chariot it is near. These L4r 87 These heav’nly visions shall to all be known, That in my chariot I am coming down: No more in swaddlings doth the infant lay, But now I’ll come in glory’s bright array, And a true Saviour now I’ll surely be To those who put their trust alone in me; But darkness o’er the earth will sure abound, Yet you, enlighten’d land, his praise resound; The glory of the Lord shall in thee raise, And his salvation shall be in the wise. Conquering to conquer I will now begin: Rejoice, ye land! with joy and gladness sing.”

This dream is deeper than any many can possibly
imagine.

I shall here introduce a parable, that was interpreted
to me at the time Campion was executed for
committing a riot, and who was drawn to the gallows
guarded by soldiers; near about which time a
mill-stone was broken at the very mill where the
riot first commenced, which shook the earth for
four miles round, as report then stated. It was
explained to me in the following manner.

I said the thief with me did surely die,

When I was murder’d on Mount Calvary;

And now the sight much like it doth appear,

To let them know my chariot-wheels are near.

The stone was broken at the mill, ’twas so,

It shook the ground, let all the readers know.

The swords and spears thou whettest all in vain,

For to prevent, the time is coming on,

And know the sceptre I shall surely sway,

And save the soldiers who do me obey;

That is, to act according to my word,

And let them know that I alone am Lord:

A disaffected man they all call’d me,

And said the tribute I refus’d to pay;

Then now for tribute I shall pay them all,

My sword and gun doth loud for vengeance call.

That very man to Paradise is come,

Unto the cross he brought me back again.

And now my sword it shall like fury smoke,

The hearts of men I’ll surely bow or break,

Just as the mill-stone did before the time;

I say of all men they are totally blind,

Or L4v 88

Or like thy sister, head-strong wisdom grown,

And think their gods and they can rule alone,

When that the hearts of none they can’t command.

“St. Athanasius’s Creed paraphrased The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, these three Make one true God in perfect unity; The Father is the giver of them all, The Son is the redeemer of the fall, The Holy Ghost did to the Virgin come To make the Trinity agree in one; The Son did come, man’s nature to assume, That man again might like his Maker come. But here’s a myst’ry I’ll to thee reveal, That I no longer shall from thee conceal: That God and man must first united be For to fulfil the glorious Trinity; The Trinity and Unity are one, A perfect peace then made with God and man. Another mystery lies still behind, That thou in no ways out the truth canst find, Which thou must gather from the Trinity, Tho’ join’d in one, inferior man must be. These things that I to thee have now reveal’d, Are from the wise and prudent men conceal’d; Because the Son of God, when here below, Has said to babes he would the myst’ry show. One person of the Father is the Son, Another of the Son is surely man, Another of the Holy Ghost proceed, The woman’s doom’d to break the serpent’s head; Not of herself she any thing could do, But by the pow’r of God these things are true; The godhead of the Father and the Son, And of the Holy Ghost, these three are one, The glory equal and in majesty, Make one true God in perfect unity. This is the faith that all men must believe, If they again will perfect be reveiv’d, For by the christian faith we are compell’d, That we with God and Christ be reconcil’d, Then ev’ry man in Christ shall be made lord Of ev’ry blessing he doth here afford; And women by the Holy Ghost shall come To full perfection equal with the man, Bone of his bone, and flesh like his become, Dividing substance, but in heart as one; The seed that’s planted in the virgin’s womb, Not of herself, doth to perfection come, Nor M1r 89 Nor no perfection could there be in man Till by God’s wisdom they were join’d as one, Made heirs of God and Christ, and heirs of heav’n Shall be their seed, when the whole lump is leaven’d. So now your Saviour’s words you plainly see, They are made perfect in this Trinity; None is before nor after, neither then, Because in God they are all perfect men. How can this Creed be ere made out by man, What they do not believe nor understand? To keep it undefil’d there’s no men do, Then all must perish if men’s words are true. But here’s the myst’ry now made out by God, When all shall keep it by his holy word.”

I shall now explain the faith of Abraham, when
he went to offer up his son Issac, in whom the
promise was made. But how could it be fulfilled,
when he was dead? would be the faith now a-day.

But here was Abraham’s strong faith,

Let Abraham now appear,

By charity he follow’d me,

Or else his faith would err.

Because of me his thoughts were high,

Or faith would soon been dead,

He would have stumbled in the way,

When he to th’ altar led

His only son, to all was known

The promise there was made;

But when I him bade offer up,

Then faith must sure be dead.

The child be dead, the promise fled,

And it must be in vain,

But charity was found in he

The promise to obtain:

Because he judg’d me as a God

That would not man deceive;

This way the gloomy path he trod,

In charity believ’d,

That if his son I did demand,

Another I’d prepare,

To bring it to the promis’d land

That I had said before.

And on my word he did depend,

And so did me obey,

He judg’d me faithful in the end.

And so went on his way;

M And M1v 90

And then the altar did prepare,

And bound the happy child;

But now the myst’ries I shall clear.

When both together, mild

The son demands to see the lamb

The father must prepare,

The father took and bound the son,

To prove the lamb was there.

When this was done, the voice was known,

Which did them both surprise,

Now, Abraham, stay thy bloody hand,

And cast about thine eyes.

Let go the lamb, and take the ram,

He’s in the thicket caught;

Then like that lamb let men become,

The vict’ry shall be wrought.

For my sons they are fast bound

And on the altar cast,

But satan’s doom must so come round

To be the ram at last.

But here thy mind is puzzled now,

And puzzling doth appear;

Can satan ere a lamb be call’d?

I’ll make the myst’ry clear.

Comparisons have always been,

The serpent was of me,

When in the wilderness was seen,

The brazen serpent see:

And yet he was a type of me,

Then marvel not ’tis so,

That I compar’d him to a ram,

That with my flock doth go,

For to defy and hunt my sheep,

And lead them all astray;

Now by the horn he shall be caught,

The thicket’s in the way.

If men like Abraham do begin,

I will my sons unbind;

The walls which satan made so strong,

Shall with his horns come down.

The walls of Jericho must fall,

The ram’s horns must appear;

But let the sound be known to all,

’Tis I have spoke it here.

I shall throw down, and now build up,

That you may stand secure,

And build upon a firmer hope,

Than you have stood before.

Because M2r 91

Because my mind I have conceal’d

From all the sons of men;

But when the myst’ries are reveal’d,

Then will your hopes be known.

Now I have given you a short account of Abraham’s
Faith, and what a type that was of the last
days. Our faith is what we judge of God; but, as
it is written, “False Prophets shall arise and deceive
many,”
I shall give you a short account of
what they are: It is those that prophesy out of their
own hearts, and have seen nothing, and deny the
true prophets of the Lord; every man that pretends
to say things that will not come to pass, as it is
written, “Maketh himself a prophet, and prophesieth
out of his own heart, and deceiveth all that
believe him.”
Too many false prophets are already
gone out into the world, who have prophesied
false things and deceit; whom the Lord neither
sent nor commanded, yet they pretend to prophesy,
and deceive many thereby. This I shall explain
more clearly hereafter, and show you, from the
written word of God, that true prophecies must be
given, and the bible clearly revealed to man. It is
not the sword of war that will open any man’s understanding;
it is the sword of the spirit that must
bring men to the knowledge of the Lord, or men
would abide for ever in ignorance.

The following lines were written in answer to
men’s saying, that the Jews would be converted,
and that many had pretended to prophesy, as I
had done. Vain are their thoughts, to think that I Shall ere convince them in the way That their vain notions now suppose, Which makes my Gospel of no use. What profit was it for to pen What never is of use to men? But here my Bible’s thrown aside, Since now my Spirit is deny’d, M2 Bring M2v 92 Bring now the woman, let her come, That writes or acts as thou hast done, Then an impostor thou shalt be, And say another acts like thee. No woman ever did assume To say a child was ever born As Mary did the Son of God, Such thing was never heard, nor know’d. Now where’s the woman will appear To shew herself the bride so clear? If such a thing was ever done, I will no longer guide thy pen. So all gainsayers now stand still, It is your God, it is his will To vindicate the lawful bride, To shew his Gospel is apply’d And then as brides I’ll make ye all, That on my name for mercy call, And all alike I’ll join to me, ’Tis but a mark that ye might see That all my Bible is made clear, For like the Jews the Gentiles are; It must come perfect to the word, Or they’ll deny it is from God: Now ’tis come perfect to the word, Let Jews and Gentiles know the Lord.

As I am coming to the conclusion of my Second
Book, I must beg the serious Reader will weigh
deep the First Book, and call his attention to what
was said in 17961796 (see page 14), and which was
spoken in verse. I must also call his attention to
the 18th page, and earnestly intreat him to weigh
deep what was spoken in the Psalms, page 20;
mark well the letter that follows, and the cross
and dots for words, which, though he cannot read,
are deep and weighty, and were sent to the Ministers
in words that are concealed for the Public;
and he will find there is concealed from him
what is hastening on, that he knows no more of
than the dots he cannot read; for the one is as
much concealed from him as the other, at present, so M3r 93
so he must wait till the ten years are expired,
and then he will clearly perceive the truth of the
first letter.

I have understanding as well as you all. I
must beg your attention to the Second Letter:
Unto whom have you done despite, either to the
spirit of the Lord, or me; if to me, no judgments
can follow, but if to the Lord, they certainly will.
For all ages of the world, when men mocked
the words of the Lord, the Lord said, I will laugh
at their calamities, and mock when their fear
cometh. Then you will perceive you have all
seen through a glass darkly, and read the book
as a man vieweth his face in a glass, and goeth
away forgetting what manner of man he was, and
is therefore obliged to return to the glass to recollect
his features; so you must return to the First
Book, to recal the prophecies, if you wish to be
judges of what you read. The third letter you
are fulfilling, if you could read the dots, that stand
in the place of words, where it is spoken of and
concerning Egypt; but, like blindmen judging of
colours that will not bear the day-light, so many
have judged of my writings, that when the truth
is come to light, their judgments will not bear.

I shall next call your attention to the contents
of page 26. Talk no more so proudly, lest your
pride should have a fall. For some readers have
not discerned a word that they have read; while
others have weighed deep, and have not exercised
themselves in things too high for them, desirous
of being more clear in their judgment, by seeing
more of it.

I shall conclude, by answering those who say,
my writings are the production of some Minister
or another, and that I, like a fool, have signed my
name to other men’s works. At this so strange an M3v 94
an assertion I cannot but marvel, being at a loss
to conceive, how any man, who has read the
books through, can be so destitute of understanding.
He, or they, must discern in what manner they
are put; the truth is easy to be found out; and
had it been my intention to impose on the public,
I must have shoot considerably beyond the mark,
and overshoot myself. My soul is provoked to
hear what wrong constructions some readers have
put upon my writings.

But barren minds, like barren soil,

Mock the cultivator’s toil.

Tho’ you sow the choicest seed,

It produceth chaff and weed;

So if chaff and weed appear,

I will burn the fallows bare,

Until the ground is fit for wheat,

And then you’ll find your crops are great.

ButBut, oh! what seed shall I now sow,

When ev’ry blade of wheat I know

Is compass’d round so full of weed,

There is no room for it to breed?

Then if the weeds so fast do grow,

My wheat must all be choaked I know,

Until I make my fallows bare,

And like a husbandman appear,

To cleanse my ground, and burn the weed,

And then my wheat I know will breed.

And so this year I will go on,

If nought but weeds, the weeds I’ll burn;

And when your harvest does appear,

No more complain of scanty year,

For full as scanty I see man

To speak the truth, or judge my hand;

For if believers do appear,

They’re choak’d with mockers ev’ry where.

Then I will surely mock the whole,

And choak the harvest for you all;

Unless my servants do begin

To pull the weeds that now do spring

So very fast to choak the blade,

No corn at harvest to be had.

But now the myst’ry I’ll explain,

The word of God’s the seed of man;

That M4r 95

That like the manna comes from heav’n,

And angels food to man is giv’n,

While in the wilderness you stand,

And help you to the promis’d land,

That you will find is now before,

And you may see the Canaan shore.

The blades that I have call’d the wheat,

Are those that judge the calling great,

That they from satan shall be free,

And Pharaoh was a type of he.

The weeds that do so strong appear,

Are unbelievers every where,

That choak the heart is cannot grow,

So here’s the Gospel and the Law,

That I shall closely join in one,

And to the Gospel now I’ll come.

The husbandman doth now appear,

To sow his seed both far and near;

And as the tender blades do spring,

The enemy the tares doth bring,

I saw his seed amongst the wheat;

Then soon you’ll find the harvest great;

For both together now may grow,

To weed the tares too soon I know

That all my wheat I must destroy,

Then who my harvest can enjoy?

So both together let them spring,

Until my reapers do begin

For to cut down both wheat and tare,

Then I’ll divide my harvest here,

And all the chaff it soon shall fly,

And all will find my harvest nigh;

For ev’ry myst’ry I’ll explain,

What is beyond the heads of men.


I shall finish this Book with remarking, that
the two publications I have produced, are as hard
to be understood, and as hard to be believed, by
the Gentiles that are under the Gospel, as the
Old and New Testaments are by the Jews, who are
under the Law. In my next Book I shall throw
open the Bible, and bring all things to your remembrance,
and come to the purpose with Jews
and Gentiles. And what has been omitted in this Book, M4v 96
Book, I promise to insert in the next, provided I
do not hear too much contradiction by men, for
me to hold a controversy with. Therefore, now
give ear, O heavens! and thou be astonished, O
earth! the Lord hath a controversy with his
people.

Joanna Southcott.


Price----to Subscribers----- 6d.
Non-Subscribers- 8d.

G. Floyde, Printer, High-Street, Exeter.

N1r

The Strange Effects of Faith.

Third Part.

I Shall begin this Book with the explanation of the
other two, and the meaning of the third chapter
of Genesis. The two volumes of books are deep
and weighty, which I must call your attention to,
and request you will compare them together (the
first and second) how they will be fulfilled; which
I shall shew you in this book. But now I must
direct your thoughts to the third chapter of Genesis.
The first prophecy that was given, was to the serpent;
the second to the woman; and the third to
the man. Now I shall shew you how it is explained,
and how it will be fulfilled you will see in
the volume of this book. To me it appeareth, as
clear as the noon-day’s sun, just and right for the
serpent to bear the blame the woman cast on him,
if the Lord of Life and Glory bore on the cross the
blame which man cast on him in paradise, when he
fell; for those are the reasons assigned to me why
he died, which I shall shew you in the following
manner; but this must be judged by the world at Printed for Joanna Southcott, by
G. Floyde, High-Street, Exeter.
N large. N1v 98
large. The writings that I am ordered to put in
print, are to try what is in man, to open the eyes of
the blind, and to unstop the ears of the deaf, that
the dead might hear his voice, and live. And now
I say unto this land, if this year that hath begun in
sorrow, does not end in joy, it is your own faults:
for England may be a blessed land, and the first
redeemed of all the earth; be able to boast in the
God of their salvation, and see every enemy fall
before them, spiritual and temporal’ for the fulness
of the Gentiles is the calling of the Jews; and in this
book you will find it written, how your full redemption
must come. But as the Lord hath appointed
Ministers as shepherds to their flocks, so all who
read this book, if they cannot understand it, ought
in duty to appeal to their Ministers; for they have
as much right to demand their judgment, as the
Ministers have to demand their money for preaching;
and the Sacrament binds and commands all
persons distressed in mind to go to their Ministers,
and make known their grief; and they must be
careless readers, who are not desirous of knowing,
if this calling be of God, or not: for as the benefit
is great to those who receive it worthy, so is the
danger great to those who receive it unworthy, for
then ye have eat and drank the body and blood of
Christ to your condemnation, not discerning the
Lord’s body till he is coming. This I shall explain,
that I might not hurt weak minds. The manner
of receiving it worthy, is, to see the justness of
God, how it was placed, and how it was all ordained.
But if jealousy arise in your breast, whether the
report be true or not, appeal to the Ministers of the
Lord for further instruction, to know what spirit
hath inspired a woman, to write such things in these
last days as never entered into the heart nor thoughts
of no one since earth’s foundation was placed.
Those that thus concern themselves, are worthy partakers N2r 99
partakers of the body and blood of Christ, and will
reap much benefit thereby, to their great and endless
comfort; but those that receive it unworthy,
are such as read it as an idle tale, and do not care
whether it be true or not, and their conduct will
kindle God’s wrath against them, and provoke him
to plague them with divers diseases and sundry
kinds of deaths, for they have eat and drank their
own condemnation, by eating the bread, and drinking
the wine, in memory of his death and suffering.
And now they are shewn clearly what his death and
suffering meant, to turn it back on the serpent at
last as he bore it at first. Then ye cannot be worthy
partakers, unless the same mind be in you, as
was in Christ; for you know the devil was the author
of every sin; and the finisher when Christ died
upon the cross, for then he betrayed both God and
man; when he entered into Judas, Judas hanged
himself and our Saviour was crucified, therefore our
dear dying Lord said, it was finished. But you
must know from Isaiah, the day of vengeance was
in his heart; that meaneth, to turn on satan the
spear. No, if we are worthy partakers of his body
and blood, we shall all drink into the same spirit,
least we bring that day of vengeance on ourselves,
by committing the sin against the Holy Ghost. But
such a monster, I trust, there is not upon earth;
yet I fear there are many Laodiceans, neither hot
nor cold, but lukewarm; they are unworthy receivers
of the sacrament. I shall now answer those
who marvel at my saying I am the bride. I tell
you all, Christ stileth himself the bridegroom, and
whoever hath his mind and will written on his heart,
the same is the bride; for Christ is the bridegroom,
the church is the bride. Now call his words to
your remembrance, “Who is my mother?” he that
doeth the will of my father, the same is my mother,
my brother, and my sister. And now I ask you, N2 who N2v 100
who is the bride? those who have my mind and
heart within them to avenge the injuries done to
the Lord. I am the bridegroom, they are the bride,
saith the Lord Jesus Christ. Judas betrayed me,
but he could not crucify me, had not others agreed
with him; and though the petition is made by me,
it cannot be offered up as an acceptable sacrifice till
the church uniteth together. I shall shew you the
meaning of this mystery hereafter, from the two
rams that Moses was ordered to offer up as a burnt
sacrifice. To explain the type of them two rams,
is too deep, too weighty, and a field too large to
enter into at present.

But now I will come to Pilate’s question, “Which
of the twain will ye that I release unto you”
; the
serpent, or the woman? Here is as just an inquiry
as Pilate made. One of the two must be cast,
before your full redemption can be accomplished.
Now answer for thyself, O man! and I will for
the woman. Did I not bear all the blame man
cast on me? And is it not just, the serpent should
bear the blame the woman cast on him? If ye
will find all as simple. Simple was my coming into
the world, and my manner through the world, and
my going out of the world, all was as simple to the
Jews as this appears to the Gentiles. Was I not
born of simple parents, laid in a manger, and simply
warned the Wise Men to return another way
for fear of Herod, when I could have destroyed
him? Did I not simply fly into Egypt, and full as
simply returned again? For a God to be afraid of
man, you must confess a simple thing.

And now in verse I shall begin

To echo back the lines to men.

Of simple parents I was born,

And worldly wise men did me scorn;

Simply to Egypt I did fly,

And simply all was done,

And N3r 101

And simply another way

I did turn back again.

Simply I oft myself did hide

When man I could destroy;

Simply the manger made my bed,

While mankind did enjoy

Their beds of down, and wore their crown,

While I was forc’d to flee;

And simply shall their pride come down,

Tht ev’ry soul shall see.

Simple among the sons of men

I always did appear,

And simple in the woman’s form

I’ve surely acted here.

Simple as these appear to be,

So simply all was done,

When on the cross at Calvary

I gave my life for man.

For, oh! how fear regard my love,

Or to the manger go,

Just like the shepherds you have heard,

To know if it be true.

The manger here doth now appear

As much despis’d by man;

They cannot see the mystsrymystery clear,

The servant cannot come.

No greater here for to appear

Than was her Lord before;

And like the Jews the Gentiles are,

And open ev’ry pore.

Do I not see as well as thee

Thy poverty despis’d?

For like the Jews the Gentiles be,

And pride hath dim’d their eyes.

So now take care, I warn you here,

The nat’ral branch did fall;

Then the wild olive sure must fear,

If none can judge the call.

Now I shall explain what the calling meaneth,
from what was omitted to be put in the proper
place in the first book, what is placed in the 17th
page ought to be in the 9th page. Now I shall call
you to the Bible. Had all stood in its proper place
as soon as I received the sentence from man that he
cast on me at first, satan ought to receive the sentencetence N3v 102
the woman cast on him; but this was omitted,
till the fulness of the time came, that God sent his
Son, made of a woman, made under the law; that
meaneth the spirit of prophecy give to the woman,
for the spirit of prophecy is the Spirit of Jesus.
Now this spirit is sent to a woman, to fulfil the law
that was then given between the serpent and a woman;
satan hath already bruised my heel, when they
nailed my feet and hands to the cross, and now, to
fulfil the law, the woman must bruise his head;
therefore I let loose his reins, to cause such enmity
between thee and the serpent. The meaning of the
whole verse I shall explain another time.

And now I will tell you how to compare the two
together. The first book is the beginning, the other
sheweth the ending, of all the visions. The 29th
p. of book i. with the 86th p. book ii. is the end of
the visions; the 30th p. book i and the 83rd p. book
ii. is the end of the visions; the last vision in 17921792
ends with the dream in 17941794, in the 83d p. book ii.
Here I have shewn you the end of the visions that
you are to compare together: now weigh the 36th
with the 74th page, and the 38th with the 87th (the
thief upon the cross). I shall end with comparisons
for the present, only call you to the 16th page.

Now if they say all this by thee is done,

Thy head is wiser than the sons of men;

And now in wisdom all shall see it clear,

Men by their wisdom brought on me the spear,

Or by their folly they did not discern

The day of vengeance in my heart must come.

And if the vengeance I had in my heart

Was but on man to turn the fatal dart,

Then surely man must judge I dy’d a fool,

To take such vengeance on the mortal soul.

To leave my father’s throne, and here come down,

To heighten sin, that man might sure be found

A guilty object of my just revenge,

And heighten sin, that man might sure be found

A guilty object of my just revenge,

And heighten sin, if this was all my ends;

To have such day of vengeance in my heart,

On man alone can turn the fatal dart;

Or N4r 103

Or if I dy’d, to save them in their sin,

I ask, what vict’ry I that way could win?

But if I dy’d to set the sinner free,

And bore the blame that man did cast on me,

The day of vengeance I had in my heart,

It was on satan for to turn the dart,

That he should bear the blame as well as me,

Cast by the woman. Now let all men see

No other way I could for man atone,

To free his guilt, but take it all my own.

Then as I first took on me ev’ry blame

That man did cast, then satan sure must come

To bear the blame the woman cast on he,

And there’s no other way you can be free:

Your full redemption ye can ne’er attain

But by the woman, whom I did ordain

To be your helpmate in your sure distress,

And in the end complete your happiness.

For this I tell you was my Father’s will,

And lo! I come, his promise to fulfil,

And pay the debt was cast on me by man;

And now the other myst’ry comes on.

When satan pays the debt was cast on he,

Your full redemption you with joy may see;

No other way can your redemption come,

But by the woman copying after man,

’Tis just that you your sentence now should bear.

Now I shall come to reason with man. What
ideas could fill thy head and heart, O man! to
think my Father and I should agree together for
me to leave my Father’s throne, to come down on
earth, to suffer hunger and thirst, poverty and
want, temptation and persecution; go through a
life, that half of what I suffered here below was
never penned; and then to make myself a sacrifice
for sin, for man, or suffer man to make me a sacrifice
for sin, that knew no sin, that man might live;
and at that time to cast out my chosen people, the
Jews, and scatter them over the face of the earth,
as a just mark of my resentment, and make them
my people that were not my people, call them beloved
that were not beloved; wherein have I changedged N4v 104
for the better? Trace your Bibles back; look
to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Moses, Daniel, and
Job, in all the Prophets and Apostles, are ye better
than any of them? you must answer no; yet the
Martyrs shewed their love as great in dying for me,
as the Jews did: then here ye stand together, both
alike faithful, so I have not changed for the better,
nor the worse: but I will tell you what I changed
for, to try you all in the end. The Jews perished
for want of the knowledge the devil told them they
should have; for had they been as gods, knowing
good from evil, they would have known me, when
I put them to the trail of their knowledge; therefore
I told them the devil was a liar from the beginning,
and by their ignorance they proved it: neither understood
they their Prophets, but judged what they
prophesied of my second coming would be fulfilled
at the first, and erred for want of knowledge, and
proved the truth of what I said to man, he should
be dead as to every knowledge of God. And now I
am come to try the knowledge of the Gentiles, and
find them as far from knowledge as the Jews, or
they would have discerned from whence the Spirit
came: but here is man lost in wisdom and understanding,
and dead as to the knowledge of God.
Now I will throw open the Bible unto all men.
The woman, through her strange effects of faith,
was betrayed by the serpent, and gave it to the
man; the man betrayed his Lord; then followed
the wondrous prophecies, that no man never understood,
that as the serpent bruised my heel, so shall
I bruise his head, by the same weak instrument he
first betrayed to bring it on me, should in the end
bring it back again; so I suffered what man cast
on me, and satan shall suffer the blame the woman
cast on him; and that man that will not won it
just, shall go with his master the most praise, for
now I will cut short my work in righteousness. Do O1r 105
Do these things appear too marvellous in the eyes
of the readers to believe them? I answer, they
appear to me so just, that the God of this world
must so blind their eyes, that in seeing they cannot
see, nor in hearing they cannot understand, if they
do not see it clear: and every one must own the
sentence just; for I may say with the thief upon the
cross, satan received the just sentence passed upon
him from the woman, but the Lord suffered an unjust
sentence from the man, at first and at last;
for if they thought it right to hearken to the woman
at first, why not Pilate at last? So I cannot see
but man is blameable, as well as the woman; but
the author of the whole was the devil; he first rebelled
in heaven, and as soon as man and woman
were created, he studied arts and lies to betray them,
and made them break the commands of God; and
the best of men cannot shun all his arts, therefore
it is impossible for the will of God to be done upon
earth, as long as satan’s power reigneth, for his
arts are as many as his power is great. Now is it
unlikely the Lord should pass so just a sentence on
him, to turn back on his head the destruction he had
brought on us all? He did not spare his Son, neither
hath he spared man, and why should he spare
the devil, who was the author of every evil? For
we learned from Judas, that the devil entered into his
heart before he betrayed his Lord, and it is plainly
proved from his hanging himself afterwards; and I
believe he entered into every heart, or they would
never have betrayed the Lord Jesus Christ. Then
why should it be marvellous in any one’s eyes to
say, the day of vengeance the Lord had in his heart
turned on satan the spear, that he should receive
his sentence from the woman, as Christ did from
the man? This appeareth to me consistent with the
mercy, wisdom, and the goodness of the Lord, who
is wise in all his ways, and just and right in all his O works, O1v 106
works, and when I disbelieve the one, I shall the
other, for the prophecies are as clear of the ones as the
other. So here is my firm belief gone out into the
world, and I believe this spirit as much came from
the Lord, as I believe Christ died on the cross.
Now let men of learning bring forth their arguments,
and shew their strong reasons, why they believe
the one and not the other; and I will bring
forth mine, and shew my strong reasons, why I
cannot believe the one without the other. Whatever
be your thoughts, as judging it of myself, I will
tell you the answer of the Spirit of it---“Thy pen
is the pen of a ready writer, thy heart hath indited a
good matter, and all men shall know the weight,
and the truth, and justness of thy words, either to
thy joy and comfort, and everlasting salvation, or
to their everlasting destruction. For now be it
known unto all men, the redemption of man would
never have been bought with my blood, had not that
been in the bosom of the Father and me, for me to
take the blame man cast on the Lord, that satan
might bear the blame the woman cast on him;
therefore I said unto thee, in answer to the Minister,
when he said he would never have believed
one God died to atone to another, One God unto another to atone; It is a myst’ry understood by none. But now the myst’ry I shall shew it clear, The fatal sin I bid you now beware; For here’s the sin against the Holy Ghost, To say the serpent’s sentence is not just; Then sure unjustly I for man did die, Look unto Calv’ry, men, and tell me why You nail’d my hands and feet unto the cross? If satan’s freed, then man I say is lost. Greater than Adam man brought on the guilt, And on your heads must all my blood be spilt, If from my side there does not come the spear To bruise the serpent’s head, and wound it here. My side, like man’s, was open to your view, Look on the woman now, believe it true That O2r 107 That here’s a woman taken from my side, That I’ve declared to man to be the bride, For to take vengeance on the Bridegroom I’ll And justify claim’d the serpent’s blood to spill. Now if this justice is deny’d by man, I tell you plain, you’ve brought your ruin on, For then the vengeance I had in my heart Must be on man to turn the fatal dart; But if you own the woman’s sentence just, Then man is freed, and satan’s sentence cast. So now the hearts of men I mean to try, And then my arrows they shall surely fly; On men or devil shall my fury fall; So now take care, I warn you one and all.

Now I have shewn you plain, why I took man’s
nature upon me, and died for man that I might bear
the blame he cast on me, that satan might bear the
blame the woman cast on him, for I felt for man
that I had made him subject to the powers of darkness.
But was there no other way could be ordained
for man’s redemption, and could my Father’s
wrath be no other way appeased but by my shameful
death upon the cross? How inconsistent with reason,
to think the shameful death men put me to,
should appease my Father’s wrath. No, no, I tell
you plain, O man! was it to stop there, it would
sooner increase his anger than abate his wrath:
But what will abate his displeasure with men, is,
their seeing clear the justness of his sentence, in
casting on satan the sentence from the woman, as
they cat the sentence on the Lord by man; for
though the petition is made by thee, the justness
of the sentence must be cast by man, before
ever God and man can be reconciled. Where
is the age that sheweth or proveth God was ever
reconciled to man. Hath not the judgments of God
overtaken men in every age of the world? then
how is my Father’s wrath appeased, when sin and
sorrow, and the judgments of God, have followed
man to this day? Will you say I died for them that O2 were O2v 108
were good men, and believed in me? And was that
all I died for to reconcile to God? then my blood
was shed in vain; for in every age of the world,
they that feared God, and worked righteousness,
were saved. So there is no way man’s judgment
pointeth out my death was of any use to him. But
here are the ends of my death; to see the travail of
my soul, and be satisfied; to triumph over death,
hell, and the grave; when I see my deadly foe cast
by man that crucified me, and clamour for satan’s
destruction as they did for mine; and all men say,
with the thief on the cross, satan is cast justly, but
the Son of God has done no wrong, then will my Father
be reconciled to man: and satan must confess
I have done him no wrong, if I bore the sentence
man cast on me, for he to bear the sentence the
woman cast on him; If I stoop to the failings of
men, satan must fall the same way; for if man is
the sufferer, man must be the judge. But consider,
the Son of God suffered with man, and must be the
Judge for man; men as men must be the jury, God
as God must be the Judge to pass the sentence,
when clearly proved by man, then will God
and man be reconciled. Weigh deep these lines with
reason and the Bible, and tell me, O man! whether
this sentence is just or unjust, and I will answer
thee again.
But ne’er no judges in your land Had ere so weighty trial in hand. Since I was judg’d at Pilate’s bar, The Holy Ghost must be judg’d here; But I do tell them, ’tis not thee, It is the writings they must see, I am the Spirit did indite, That did induce thee first to write; And all mankind shall know I am, And I Jehovah is my name, The Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, In these three I’s the sentence past, And ev’ry myst’ry I’ll explain, And O3r 109 And echo back the lines to men. I am the Maker of ye all, Edom was found, when man did fall, A tree of life within to stand: Hear now my voice, ye sons of men! O people! simple and unwise, Vain are your thoughts, for to despise A God that gave the woman first, I am, I am too, gave her last; By her obedience free’d the score, Her faith is just, if man sees clear; And she hath err’d the safest side, The path is strait, the field is wide. So if you judge her senses lost, It is where man can never boast, So far beyond the learned’s skill; So you may judge it as you will.”

The following was written, in answer to a dignitary
of the church (to whom I have sent many letters),
it was from the text he preached on a thanksgiving
day
in 17971797, “Serve the Lord with fear, and
rejoice with trembling,”
Psalm ii. ver. xi. It was
answered me in the following manner: Now thou hast ended I’ll begin. The second Psalm to all is come; My sword is drawn, and dipp’d in blood, ’Tis time for man to know his God; For conq’ring now I’ll conquer all, And fast the deluge down shall fall, Till ev’ry nation, you shall see, Will each fall down and worship me. I’ll trifle now with man no more, My sword I’ll send from shore to shore, Until the nations do comply, And in the vallies humbly lie, To worship at Emanuel’s feet; Now I’ve begun I’ll finish it. But if your peace you’ll keep at home, My mind and will must be made known; That ev’ry nation now may fear, Let England know my kingdom’s near, When ev’ry burthen I’ll relieve, And gladden soon the hearts that grieve. But if this way ye do go on To keep in darkness still your land, Just O3v 110 Just like thy head all hearts will be, We cannot stand, lie down like thee. Provok’d by anger, first they’ll go Careless, like thee, of what they do, Until their feet are wet with blood, And soon the pain will seize their head, Then sure like thee they’ll all lie down, We cannot stand, nor bear the wound. Therefore ye shepherds now awake, The helmet of salvation take, And the whole armour now put on, And shew the Corner-Stone to man; The temple-gate throw open wide, And shew your flocks where they must hide; The Rock of Ages now is come, Such days as these were never known; Nor did a woman so appear To write or act as thou hast here. Then ev’ry thing together weigh, You’ll see the dawning of the day, Tho’ like the weather doth appear, The sun seems hid and cloudy here, That you cannot behold the sun No more; you see the days are come.

If my readers are at a loss to know how these
things came to me, and cannot believe them because
they cannot find out the mystery, I shall
answer them from another text, and part of
the sermon preached by a reverend divine on the
1797-12-2525th of December, 1797. I hope my readers will
weigh deep the words, and the answer to it. The
text was from 2d Corinthians, chap. vii. ver. 9.
“For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,
that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became
poor, that ye through his poverty might
be rich.”

In the course of his serman he said, if we did not
believe in Christ, because we could not find out all
mysteries, we should be like a man that sought for
an anchor in the dark, and so make shipwreck of
faith and a good conscience; or like a philosopher,
who threw away his cup, because he was outdone by a O4r 111
a boy, that made a cup with the hollow of his hand
to drink out of. In his sermon he said, nothing
could strike us more forcible than our own conscience,
when our Saviour said, “‘I was hungry,
and ye gave me no meat; thirsty, ye gave
me no drink; as much as ye did it not to the
least of my disciples, ye did it not unto me.’”

When I came home, it was answered me in the
following manner.

Now, Joanna, thee I’ll answer,

As the matter did appear,

If thou clear canst judge thy Master,

In it I was surely there.

Out of his mouth dost thou condemn,

And I will condemn him too;

What he did say, I bade him weigh

And lay before his view.

The thing’s too high,

----------

now cry,

Too wonderous to believe,

As he can never find the way

These truths thou didst receive.

Then like the man will he go on,

His cup to throw away.

Because he is outdone by one

Appears as low as thee.

Or in the dark to miss his mark,

No pilot can he see,

No rock to climb, his anchor gone,

His shipwreck let him see.

What hazard run, what rock to climb,

When he’s benighted here,

And faith, and hope, and all is gone,

And charity despair:

For charity he’th none for me,

To see my honour die;

Am I not come to poverty,

Humbly to him apply,

And will he say, like thee, that day

He did something bestow,

For to assist me in the way

My journey to go through?

To bid me come has he begun,

Or wish’d my kingdom here;

As all my flock has now become

Just like thy Father here?

Wounded O4v 112

Wounded like he my people be,

What clothing do you send?

I ask you where’s your charity?

See my imprison’d friend!

With grief oppress’d you wound her breast,

And stones for bread you send;

She does not want your charity,

If gold be what you mean:

The charity wanted by she

Is faith and love to show,

The feeble knee for to confirm

With charity below.

And judge your God as Abra’m did,

He’s faithful in the end;

He wont deceive those that believe,

Come to the other send.

For perfect here do men appear?

My word they do forget;

No prophecies are mine, by them

The myst’ries seem forgot.

My Bible’s clear, ’tis man doth err,

And trace my Bible back;

Did I not tell you in the end

The myst’ries would be great?

The Prophet’s word is on record,

A Child should lead you all;

What answer now from you I’ve got?

You mind it not at all.

And marv’lous things to you I bring,

And marv’lous all is done;

Were you to see the perfect day

Your senses would be gone.

The sun so bright would take your sight

When brilliant it doth shine,

You cannot long look in the sun,

Nor see the things divine;

So must appear now clouded here,

Your senses to secure.

Thy Father’s hand so near doth stand,

I cann’t say any more.

Now I shall begin with our Saviour’s words when
he was about to leave his disciples, he said, “When
the Holy Ghost cometh, that is the Comforter,
whom the Father shall send in my name, he shall
bring all things to your remembrance.”
Now
you are not to suppose he meant it at that time to his P1r 113
his disciples; for though he sent the Holy Ghost
upon them, and gave them power to work miracles
by the power of his Spirit, yet the Father did not
send it then in his name, as being the fulfilment of
the meaning of his words; for Christ appeared personally
unto his disciples, and the power of his Spirit
was given them. The Holy Ghost is the Holy
Spirit of God and Christ, as the soul and body is
united in one man, the body visible, the spirit invisible,
yet the two are one: so God and Christ are
one in power, one in wisdom, and one in heart and
mind, yet they are two in person; but the Holy
Ghost is the Holy Spirit of God and Christ invisible,
and where is the inspired penman that ever
said the Holy Ghost was seen? Now, as the Holy
Ghost was to come, to bring all to your remembrance,
you are to consider further our dear Redeemer’s
words, “What I say unto you, I say unto
all; lo! I am with you to the end.”
This is meant
to all his believers and followers, that he should be
with them till the end was come; to send the Holy
Ghost, the Comforter, whom the Father should
send in his name, to bring all things to their remembrance.
Now, my friends and enemies, I must address
the different reader; for I know, as in ages
past, so is the present; for in every age of the world
unbelief hath abounded, and so it will in this present
age, or the 12th chapter of Revelations can
never be fulfilled. If the devil did not work in the
hearts of some men, how could the dragon cast out
floods against her? But to come to the purpose. I
shall inform my readers, it is by the inspiration of
the Holy Ghost my writings are to bring all things
to your remembrance. I am ordered to write in
his name, to call you back to the tree of knowledge,
and to lay all the Bible before your eyes. I am to
call to your remembrance what our Saviour said,
and what he meant by saying, “‘the Holy Ghost was P the P1v 114
the Comforter’”
; for I have now to inform you of the
dangers and distresses, sword, and almost famine,
seem to appear; yet your redemption is nigh to be
redeemed from death, hell, and sin, that is from
Adam’s fall, by the redemption in the blood of
Christ; satan to be chained down; Christ’s kingdom
to be established; and the good fruit that was
on the tree of knowledge must come unto all men:
for the dead shall hear his voice, and live; that
meaneth, those who were dead by the fall of Adam,
shall come to the knowledge of God, and the knowledge
of their Bibles. The man that was born blind
received his sight by Christ, and so will men that
are pronounced dead be made alive by Christ. And
first, see men as trees walking, will soon see they
are perfect men, and no more appear like trees;
but so they now discern their Bibles, for the scriptures
are hid under them that are lost; now we
were all lost by Adam’s fall, and the scriptures have
been hid from all men. But the proper meaning of
the word is---it is hid from the powers of darkness;
for as soon as he found out the command was given
to man, he found a way to betray him; and as soon
as the Son of God was upon the earth, he found a
way to work in man to betray him; and did the devil
understand the scriptures, he would soon find a way
to work on men, and make them like himself, till
he would draw men to the same pride, presumption,
and rebellion, he did the fallen angels, so all must
perish. Therefore, ’tis for the sake of man the
scriptures are hid from men and devils, till the
powers of darkness are chained down, then I will
throw open the meaning of all the Bible, and give
them the enlightened knowledge the fallen angels
had got, and place man in a state of perfect happiness
as they were placed, and try man for one thousand
years, then shall I see what man is when satan
hath no power over him; to be clear when I judge, and P2r 115
and just when I condemn, I will let him loose again,
to see what he will do. Now, if satan does not tempt
man again, he shall have his perfect freedom to
walk up and down in the earth; but if he tempteth
man again, he shall have his sentence passed in
that day, to cut from off the face of the earth,
when the seven thousand is expired. Now I will
appeal to men’s consciences, if I am not as just
with satan, as I was with man; and if I am not
just in judging, and clear in condemning, when I
have made so fair a trial, and sought bounds for
the devil as well as for man. But this I will explain
another time.

The answer to some one’s enquiry, What use the
prophecies were?

Now, Joanna, I will answer thee in plain words.
At the beginning, when man fell from the perfection
in which he was first made, he fell under the
powers of darkness, and had it not been for prophecies,
man would soon have become like the wild
ass’s colt. The wild Indians, and the complete
heathens, who worship stocks and stones, shew you
what man was fallen to, and what all men would
be, had I not sent my Spirit amongst them, to instruct
and direct them, and by prophecies foretold
what lay before them. The promise and threatenings
were both foretold, and both were fulfilled, to
enlighten men’s minds, and make them live in faith
and fear. But all this time man remains under
the fall; for few see any form or comeliness in religion,
ignorant of God, pursued by the devil; and what
are men now, but like wild bulls, rushing one upon
another? Hath this made your land, or any other,
one whit the better or wiser? Various constructions
do all men put on it; then how will ye become
new creatures? How will ye know the Lord
if your understanding is not enlightened? And how P2 will P2v 116
will it be enlightened but by the spirit of revelation,
and by the spirit of prophesy? How shall I
bring men out of darkness unto my marvellous
light, or how shall the knowledge of the Lord cover
the earth as the waters cover the great deep, if I do
not go on as I have begun? Men now see but as
trees walking; but when I open to men all mysteries,
then they shall see as men, why I permitted
the fall, and why I fixed their bounds to be under
the fall, and why I promised to redeem them from
the fall; these are mysteries concealed from man;
and was I to shew signs and wonders in heaven
above, or in the earth below, it would not enlighten
men’s minds. For though my Gospel is clear and
plain before them, yet those who do see, it is through
a glass darkly, but then shall ye see face to face:
when the truths of thy prophecies are made known,
then will men see the mysteries of the Bible, and
all men become of one mind, and one heart; therefore
have I made it so strong, and brought it round
in so strange a manner, that it is impossible for
man to be deceived. The truths of thy prophecies
will convince men of the truths of their Bible; the
strange manner it will be brought to light, will convince
men it is the Lord’s doing, and will be marvellous
in their eyes. The more men wonder at
thee, the more will they wonder at their Bibles,
when they are brought plain to their view. Some
stumble at thee, others at my chosen men; but
the end will convince all men it is the wisdom of
God, and not of man, that chose these very men to
bring to light the hidden things that are done in
darkness, and bring my Bible and thy prophecies
together. I will explain it more fully on the
morrow.

The 1798-06-2929th of June, 1798.

I P3r 117

I have given you a short account of the use of
prophecies, and now I will explain the mystery of
prophecies. They were delivered to the Prophets,
who never understood them, nor none that read
them, as you will see by the vision of Ezekiel’s Dry
Bones
. It was delivered to the Prophet long before
Christ came; and the end of the vision was seen by
John (see Revelations, chap. vii where he speaks of
the sealed people). Happy are those who believe
and pray to be some of the sealed number; for the
Lord will wipe away all tears from their eyes (as
you will see in the last verse), and lead them to
living waters, and breathe in them the breath of
life as you will find in Ezekiel’s vision, which is
explained in the following manner.

It must appear, the dry bones here,

Men’s hearts are all grown dry,

In satan’s snare, I tell thee here,

Does this a mystery

Appear to thee? How can it be

The meaning of the word?

The vision that was seen by him

Foretels the pow’r of God.

When I do come to breathe in man

A spirit that is new,

I’ll surely make the dry bones come,

And give them sinews too,

Upon their feet; the number’s great

When I do all awake,

Tho’ men have been all dead in sin,

Their sinews I shall shake.

Bone to his bone’s not known by none,

Nor is it understood

That I did make man for my own;

’Tis there they death elude.

That by the fall, be’t known to all,

I did pronounce man dead;

But when I do them all recall,

They’ll see their living Head

That conquer’d death, will bring them forth

And join them bone to bone;

That is to me the mystery,

I therefore took man’s form.

My P3v 118

My sinews there shall sure appear,

But then the Jews will quake,

When I do tell them when and where

My statutes they did break,

Till they did come dry bones to man,

And sinews they have none,

And number’d in their graves so long,

And almost bury’d down.

Canst thou not see the mystery,

How they are bury’d here,

And like the dead in graces now be?

I’ll make it to appear.

A living people once they were,

And trace their father’s back,

Abram and Joseph now appear,

And judge how Enoch walk’d

Close with me; the myst’ry see,

Let all the just appear,

Then you will see they liv’d in me,

And shone as pillars here.

But those are dead, and all are fled,

The branches are behind.

I ask what living stones appear,

What corner-stone to find,

For to keep up a Joseph’s hope,

And Abram’s faith appear?

The following lines were answered me from the
words of a Jewess, who said, “They were of all
people the most unhappy; for they were obliged
to wander up and down the earth to get their
bread.”
She was answered, “Some people were
of opinion, the Jews the Gentiles would soon
be of one mind.”
The Jewess replied, “She wished
it was to-morrow, if it was the will of God,”
and
repeated it three times; “they had expected it for
two hundred years ago, but feared now it was now
so near.”
Her words were answered me in the
following manner.

To her words I’ll deeply answer,

Of one mind you soon may be;

The two hundred and two thousand

Is a hidden mystery.

The P4r 119

The two hundred they have shorten’d,

As I told thee heretofore,

the two thousand are approaching,

Let the Jews begin to fear.

Tell me why they are complaining

That they wander up and down?

For when first I came among them,

They no place for me could find.

All the wonders I did shew them

Did but swell their malice high,

As I was not then exalted;

Now I’ll shew the mystery.

Pomp and grandeur then did swell them,

And my poverty despis’d;

Trace the judgments now I tell them,

It is time for to be wise.

If my love they longer slight it,

Fatal shall their sorrows come;

They for me no house provided,

I for them prepar’d not land.

My disciples they did wonder,

And as martyrs they did die;

They are murm’ring and complaining,

But I bid them tell me why.

Haughty titles they were seeking,

And my poverty despise;

If I bring them to the manger,

Will they now the babe despise?

If they do not, I do tell them,

All that their forefathers done

I will blot out my mem’ry,

If they to the purpose come.

When I come ’twill be in glory,

And that ev’ry soul shall see,

If on earth I dwell amongst them,

In the Spirit it shall be.

I have dy’d for man already,

But I say I’ll die no more,

Let them tell how they expect me,

And I’ll fully answer here.

If they wish the days approaching,

Then to-morrow it may be;

In my Gospel they may seek it,

In it there’s a mystery.

Now the Jews, thou soon must warn them,

And the reasons now assign,

In what manner they expect me

In their own appointed time.

Then P4v 120

Then their reasons I will answer,

And their folly I will shew;

But I say I’ll not reject them,

If they own my judgments true.

All their lands I will redeem them,

Nations shall before them fall,

For one man shall chace a thousand

Till I have destroy’d them all.

And that is the heathen nation,

With them I shall next begin,

Till Jews and Gentiles join together,

Then the vict’ry they shall win;

For by two I’ll kill ten thousand,

And the rebels then shall fly;

I will build that holy city,

And the time is drawing nigh;

The my kingdom it will flourish,

And you golden days will see,

For the rebels all must perish

That wont put their trust in me.

With the Jews thou now hast ended,

Till of them thou more dost hear;

And of others I did tell thee,

I shall answer all thy pray’r.

I shall now inform my readers the fulfilment of
these things is to all nations, but more particularly
to Jews and Gentiles, as you will see explained
from Simeon’s words, “A light to lighten the
Gentiles, and the glory of my people Israel.”

The type was explained to me from the two candlesticks
at the altar, in the following manner.

How shall the glory now in Israel shine,

If I don’t open the benighted mind?

Or the fulfilment of the Gentiles come?

’Twas by a woman first the deed was done;

Because she did the serpent first obey,

To bring it back must turn the other way;

The mother she was surely of the Jews,

But now the bride I’ll of the Gentiles choose.

Judge for yourselves, if these things don’t agree,

That God and man might perfect likeness be;

And if I stoop to come so low as man,

Why should I not now do as they have done?

Two candles on the altar now are plac’d,

For types and shadows now as Moses was;

But Q1r 121

But soon these shadows will be put away,

When ev’ry one doth shine to perfect day.

The meaning of the candles are conceal’d,

And now the myst’ry I’ll to thee reveal.

’Twas the two lights that Simeon he did see,

The Jews and Gentiles, glorious lights to be;

And why so glorious did these two appear?

Because the Virgin did the Saviour bear:

And to the Gentiles thou must surely come,

The Prophet’s words must unto all be know:

Rejoice, thou barren! to whom thou dost not bear,

Break forth in singing, thy Deliverer’s near;

And of thy children many more shall be

Than of the marry’d wife, most certainly;

The Lord of Host thy husband he both call,

And by the Bride I’ll join both one and all.

But deeper mysteries lie still behind,

That thou another day the truth shalt find;

For ev’ry myst’ry I’ll reveal to thee,

Before my servants warned they shall be.

I shall now proceed with what was explained to
me in 17971797. In that year I was ordered to fast
throughout Lent, and eat no meat but one day in
the week; so I fasted six days, and eat no more
than a bason of broth a day; not a morsel of bread
did I make use of but in my broth. Thus I fasted
the seven weeks of Lent, as I was commanded; and
on the Good Friday I was ordered to put three pens
in the Bible, and write down where I found them.
The first was in Micah, chap. i. ver. 2, “Hear, all
ye people; harken, O earth, and all that therein
is: and let the Lord God be witness against you,
the Lord from his holy temple.”
The second
pen was in the second book of Chronicles, chap.
xxiv. ver. 19
, “Yet he sent prophets to them to
bring them again unto the Lord, and they testified
against them: but they would not give ear.”

The third pen was in Numbers, chap. xxvii. verses
15 and 16
, “And Moses spake unto the Lord, saying,
‘Let the Lord, the God of spirits of all
flesh, set a man over the congregation’
.”
After Q I had Q1v 122
I had written where I had found my pens as I put
them in the Bible, without knowing where, I was
answered in the following manner:

“Now hear the words of the Lord, ye men of
Israel, and all ye inhabitants of the house of Jacob,
thus saith the Lord, I am God, and there is none
besides me that can deliver you. I am the same
to-day, yesterday, and for ever. In me there is no
variableness, nor the shadow of turning. Then
why have men sought out so many inventions?
Why have ye set at nought all my counsel, or why
have ye despised prophecies? On what foundation
does the house of Israel trust? Have ye seen vain
visions? Have ye deceived yourselves in vain divination?
Are ye become more wise than your forefathers,
or are ye become more foolish? The
prophets trusted in me, and sought me not in vain.
I was a light unto their feet, and a lantern to their
paths. I directed their goings, and my Spirit was
upon them from generation to generation. I never
left myself without a witness. Have I not cared
for man, whom I formed? but how is the fine gold
become dim! As past ages were, so is the present.
They despised my prophets, they were full of their
own inventions till they brought destruction on their
ownselves. Then, lo! I come: in the volume of
the book it is written of me. Here was my Father
and Me; one in spirit, one in power, and one in
truth. The lame were healed and walked, the blind
received their sight, and the deaf heard. Not half
the miracles I wrought were ever penned. But
here is the chain that hangs the law and the gospel
together: the law was given to man, but it was
fulfilled by the Son of God. Then now hear ye him,
‘to-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your
hearts.’
Did I come to give ye light, or to make
ye blind? If light, walk in the light, and confess
that my gospel is true, and my word verified. Ye have Q2r 123
have wars and rumours of wars, nation against nation,
city against city, men divided against themselves,
and perplexities and distresses of nations;
judge for yourselves if it be not true. Then now
let the Bridegroom go forth from his chamber, and
the Bride go out of her closet; for Sion is in travail,
and longing to be delivered; for darkness hath hearts covered
the earth, and gross darkness the hearts of
the people; the wisdom of the wise men are perished,
the understanding of the prudent men are
hid, and the bow of the mighty men are broken;
then fear ye the rod, and him that hath appointed it,
for he that stumbleth shall be grit with strength,
nor shall this generation pass away till all is fulfilled.
Let men study their Bibles, and they will
find it is not fulfilled. Have I called Jews from all
nations whithersoever I have scattered them? Is
Jerusalem new built? Do all the nations of the
earth know me? These are not fulfilled; but the
time is at hand, that I will throw down and build
up, I will scatter abroad and gather together, I will
wound and I will heal, I will cast down and I will
raise up, I will kill and make alive, I will quench the
flames of fire that are kindled seven times more
than usual, I will stop the mouths of lions, I will
gains the victories in war, I will go on as I have
begun till victory is accomplished, for judgment
shall be laid to the line, and righteousness to the
plummet. I have begun, and I will make an end.
The days are accomplished for my chosen people,
and their warfare must be accomplished and have an
end. Paul, Paul, do not persecute me. Peter,
Peter, do not deny me any more. I will gather you
together as a hen gathers her brood under her wings.
I will set a watchman over you, and my banner
shall be ‘love.’ Then now hear me, O Jacob,
and all the families of the house of Israel; the
stone that was rejected by the builders, is now becomeQ2 come Q2v 124
the head of the Gentiles; and here is the head
of the building. I have chosen you a watchman
over you, that ye may not be as sheep without a
shepherd. Your shepherds are dumb dogs, your
prophets are gone, your cities are laid waste, and
ye are become as cakes not baken, for ye have followed
after wind, and the pride of all nations testifieth
against you. Then now let us reason together.
Though your skins are as scarlet I will make them
as snow, and though they are as crimson I will
make them as wool. Then now let your rocky
hearts be rent, and the graves of the dead be opened,
for ye are dead in trespasses and sins; but now I
will call you with an effectual call, now I will save
you with an everlasting salvation. Turn unto me
and I will turn unto you, look back on your prophets
whom ye have slain, and look unto Calvary
whom ye have crucified; confess your faults, and
wash your hands, and I will heal your backslidings,
and love you freely: but if ye harden your hearts,
as your forefathers did, then will I bring on you
swift destruction. This is my will for the Jews.
But now to come to the Gentiles. Awake, my
shepherd, whom I have anointed as a watchman
over you and all nations, to be a judge between me
and my wineyard, and I will anoint him with the
oil of gladness, and he shall come into my presence
with thanksgiving. Give ear, O heavens! and be
astonished, O earth! the Lord hath a controversy
with his people. I have nourished and brought up
children, and they have rebelled against me. Ye
have drawn the sword in vain, ye have fixed your
bows for nought, and by reason of your sins doth
your land mourn. Now this commandment is for
you,---I have choose me a shepherd, in whom I find
no fault: if you choose him, I will choose you; if
you obey his counsel, I will heal your backslidings,
and love you freely: but if ye reject him, I will reject Q3r 125
reject you, and I will laugh at your calamities, and
mock when your hear cometh; for if you refuse him
you will refuse me, for he hath not testified of himself,
but I have testified of him; my laws shall be
written on his heart, and my Spirit shall be in his
inner parts; in seeing he shall see, and in hearing
he shall understand; he shall judge between thee
and me, between me and my vineyard; true and just
shall be his judgment, and by him thou must stand
or fall, for my Spirit shall be upon him; because
he hath acted more wise than others, so will I give
him more wisdom than others, for he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted, but he that exalteth himself
shall be abased. Ye that seek for Wisdom,
shall find her as silver, and ye that dig deep, shall
find her as true gold, and be made heirs of God,
and joint heirs with Jesus Christ.”

No man can read his Bible, without being lost in
wonder, love and praise; and know it is not our
merits, but free unbounded love was all the spring
from whence his goodness flows.

The righteous all with their enlighten’d eyes,

With modest joy the humble host reply,

Thy mercies, Lord, our goodness nought we know,

No good, alas! then did we ever do,

To be so highly favour’d of our God

For Christ to die, and wash us in his blood,

And full atonement for our ransom make,

When we had ran ourselves so deep in debt;

And this will surely make the humble heart

Repent the sins that made its Lord to smart,

And then you’ll see there is no room for pride

(What is to one is unto all apply’d).

If Eve’s transgression fell upon us all,

Then one’s obedience sure the same must fall;

So men of wisdom now must clearly see

That the good fruit that hung upon the tree,

By the same hand it surely must come down

That pluck’d the evil. Man too soon was found

To cast the blame upon the Lord on high,

And now the blame on man must surely lie,

Because Q3v 126

Because the lying spirit was sent out

To fill the prophets hearts with fear and doubt,

That no Macaiah could to them appear

To make them wiser prophets than they were;

They judg’d their wisdom and their learning too

Brought greater knowledge unto all their view

Than poor Micaiah’s prophecies could be,

And mock’d the prophet as they mocked he,

And ask’d which way the spirit ever went

From them to thee, to tell thee my intent?

That all the prophets wrong did prophesy,

And in thy face they’d all give thee the lie.

Did not Micaiah in thy Maker stand,

And the Messiah nearly now at hand,

For to fulfil the words Macaiah spoke?

And now I’ll tell thee how they all did mock.

Thou know’st that I have said, like Ahab’s reign

Are all the prophets that advis’d the king

For to go on for to support the war,

But know not what they’re so contending for:

It is for to support the Romish band?

Then Ahab’s prophets they are in your land,

And now Macaiah ev’ry one shall see

Is the true prophet prophesy’th by me.

The Romish bands they never shall support,

And now Macaiah they shall never hurt,

Because too soon I’ll make it all appear,

And prove Macaiah is thy Maker here;

And the Messiah in that name doth stand,

’Tis but few letters chang’d from God to man.

For if they say they’ll have a glorious peace,

And gain the vict’ry ere their arms do cease,

Then let the spirit’s sword begin to fight,

And say my gospel must be kept aright,

Then I will soon support them in that war,

And prove to man the true Macaiah’s here;

Then as the diff’rence in the name’s no more,

I’ll make it prove that the Messiah’s here:

And if my shepherds they do now awake,

To change the letter, and the Messiah take

To be the prophet that did tell them true,

And bring my law and gospel to their view,

And let the spirit’s sword begin to fight,

I tell you all I’ll make them men of might,

And ev’ry foe shall down before them fall,

(That way you’ll conquer, and you’ll conquer all)

And then a happy nation you shall be,

Your land I’ll prosper, and your bonds set free,

And Q4r 127

And you shall boast of vict’ries in the war,

The night’s approaching, let the stars appear;

For if the ev’ning star alone doth shine,

I ask what light will it give to mankind

Till all the rest be lighted in the skies?

Ye sons of learning look, and now be wise.

In this new century I have shewn the star,

Seal’d up from man, till night was drawing near;

Six years thou know’st that this hath been conceal’d,

But now, the seventh, publicly reveal’d,

And this discern is in date that new;

Bring forth your reasons, or believe it true

That now the evening star it doth appear,

And Ahab’s prophets and Macaiah here.

So now act wisely, all ye sons of men,

Be clear in judgment ere ye do begin

To use the woman as you did the man,

You’ll find a Jehu after soon will come,

And Isra’l scatter’d as they were of old.

You’ll find the truth was by the woman told.

But now I shall come to the purpose of types and
shadows. The brazen serpent was a type of Christ,
though made like a serpent that resembled the devil
(for in that shape he betrayed the woman), yet
the brazen serpent was certainly a type of Christ;
as the ram that was caught in the thicket when
Abraham offered up his son Isaac, was a type of the
devil, though he was a sheep; and Christ compareth
his flock to sheep, and himself to a lamb; yet
then he compares the ram to a devil that will be
caught in a thicket, and must be slain instead of
man, when all men’s faith becomes like Abraham’s.
This I shall shew you in the volume of my books.
But to come to the type of the bells ringing in different
hours in different parishes, so is the different
calling of the nations, and the type of the seven and
eight days. The seven o’clock bell denotes the
Lord’s finishing all for man in seven days; at eight
days old Christ was made known in the temple by
Simeon; now reflect on his words, “A light to
lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of his people Israel.rael.” Q4v 128”
But what followed Israel then? Now, as
the bells stand for types and shadows, consider, as
the seven days were ended, the decree for man, which
is one thousand years. The eight denotes the eight
hundred; the the nine are to cail back the leprous
men, who are to be brought back again and joined
to the ten, which denotes, that some of different
nations were convinced at that time, but did not
abide in the gospel of Christ. The stranger was
the Gentiles. Now all these men must be joined
together by the ten and eleven o’clock bells, for then
goeth in all churches. In the afternoon, the one
o’clock bell in all parishes. So in the end all nations
will come to the Three One God. Now the
one thousand denotes the Lord’s finishing for man,
and the eight hundred Christ’s second coming.
Then now judge for yourselves; as it is said to me,
the Lord will begin his strange works with a new
century, and go on in such a manner to fulfil my
prophecies, that in three years the major part of
our land will be convinced the Lord hath spoken
by me, and the Bible will be revealed very clearly
unto men.

Mr. L------r dreamt one night he was going over
London bridge, and the bridge was broken in the
middle; that many persons were looking at the
water, and others were endeavouring to repair the
bridge. Deep is the mystery of this dream; the
explanation of which I shall give, in part.

Now by this dream cannot mankind discern

How they are warn’d to guard against the storm;

In ev’ry age this thing hath surely been,

Then now I ask if I am not the same?

If that in dreams I ever do men warn,

’Tis by the Spirit, they do not discern,

And by the Spirit I do do the same,

By day and night my Spirit always came;

For should I leave man singly to himself,

There is no man could ’scape the pow’rs of hell.

But R1r 129

But tho’ I guard them with a father’s care,

I’ll try their wisdom ere I’ll say I’m here;

And he that doth with caution now go on,

I will protect ’gainst ev’ry coming storm.

But now the myst’ries I will soon unfold.

This is the very myst’ry of his dream:

Bridges are safegaurds for the sons of men,

But when they’re broken none can safe go thro’;

And now I’ll bring it plainer to thy view.

When bridges part or wholly are thrown down,

Some other road for man there must be found.

Thou know’st I said the storm was coming on,

That they must guard against the rising storm;

And now thou see’st the shadow is begun,

I say the substance now is hast’ning on.

I shall leave the further explanation of this
dream to my readers.

Now I shall acquaint you with the days that are
before you. The end of finishing what Christ died
for, is at hand, as I told you; and you must know,
from the prophet Isaiah, chap. lxii. ver. 4, “the
day of vengeance is in my heart,”
then will you
bring the day of vengeance upon yourselves, by denying
its being for the devil, then you must say it
is for man. Then know, O man, that day is at
hand, which you will see in Revelations, chap. xi.
ver. 14,
“The second woe is past; and behold, the
third woe cometh quickly.”
The first woe was
when the world was drowned, and a fatal woe that
was to men. The second woe was the destruction
pronounced upon the Jews, the destruction of Jerusalem,
and the scattering of the Jews over the
face of the earth. Now the third woe is to come.
The two first were pronounced on man, the third
and last are for the devil. If they fall on men, they
will bring it on themselves by their careless regard
of bringing it on the devil. But if men will look
deep into the mystery, and pray the Lord to turn
the day of vengeance of the devil, as being the author
of sin and the finished of their sorrow, then R Christ, R1v 130
Christ, who was the author of their faith to lead
them to trust in him, will be the finisher of their
faith; which will now be the cause with thousands.
For now is coming the kingdom of our God and our
Christ, and ’tis not all the power of earth and hell
can tempt all men to disbelieve it, or to say it is an
unjust sentence in the Lord, to cast on the devil
(that old serpent) the sentence the woman cast
upon him. So you may begin to lift up your
heads, for your full redemption draweth near;
which you will see in Joel, chap. ii. and in the Revelations,
chap. last,
“For when that is fulfilled, I
will pour out my spirit upon all flesh;”
it must be
fulfilled that your women shall prophesy. Weigh
the chapter deep, and there words (see Revelations,
chap. xxii. ver. 17,
) “And the Spirit and the Bride
say, come;”
then whomsoever will, may come, and
take of the water of life freely, which signifieth the
water, wherein the person is baptized, in the name
of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, to renounce
the devil and all his works. But was this ever yet
done? No man knoweth how oft he offendeth; the
best of men have sinned, and come short of the
glory of God; then how have ye renounced the devil
and all his works? But now I shall open to your
view, how you may renounce them all. By a stedfast
faith in the Lord, that he will complete at last
the promise he made you at first by the woman, to
perfect your happiness: for though satan robbed
you, by working in the woman at first; yet trust in
Christ, he will make it good by working in the woman
at last; therefore are ye signed with the sign
of the cross, in token of his death and passion; this
is the mark ye have in your foreheads. Christ
dying to atone for man, Christ is risen to arise in
the woman, to cast her blame on the serpent,
then cometh your victory. And this is your baptism;
to join with her to renounce the devil and all his R2r 131
his works; that is to say, it was all his works that
brought on your ruin. A word to the wise is
enough. But to turn to the Spirit and the Bride.
The Spirit, you must allow, is the Spirit of God;
the Bride represents believers in God; for Christ
is compared to the church, and to a man and his
wife. You do not suppose the church meaneth the
walls or the building; no, it means the building of
the body of man, as the hand of God. Then before
the Revelations can be fulfilled, the Spirit of God
must visit all the churches, to make the church the
Bride. Then why do ye marvel it cometh to one at
first as the shadow, and then follows unto all as the
substance? Now he that denieth those things,
must deny his Bible, and take away the prophecies
that are there written; for I have not added thereto,
nor taken therefrom, for it is written in the book of
God; and whomsoever says it is wrong explained or
revealed to me, let him explain it another way, and
he must add thereto, or take therefrom, for I have
shewed you the meaning of the chapter. How can
Christ’s kingdom come upon earth, before the Spirit
of Christ is come to warn them of his coming?
And you may as well expect the sun in the midst
of the horizon as soon as it is risen, as to expect the
Spirit of God will appear to every one when it first
cometh to warn. Yet by one Spirit ye have divers
gifts ( Corinthians 1, chap. xii. ver. 17 and 18);
the spirit of wisdom, the spirit of knowledge, the
spirit of working miracles, and the spirit of prophecies;
all these came from one and the same Spirit;
for as the many members make the body, so
the different gifts make the body of Christ’s church:
for wisdom alone would fail you in the coming of
the Lord Jesus Christ, and that day would come
unawares, was not the Spirit of prophecy given to
warn you of his coming; and the Spirit of prophecy
would fail, was not the Spirit of wisdom given to R2 others R2v 132
others to discern it. So the head cannot say to the
foot, I have no need of thee; nor the foot to the
head, I have no need of thee; then where is room
for any to boast? If I had then thousand gifts of
prophecy, and could speak with the tongues of
angels, if non had the Spirit of wisdom to discern
it, my prophecies would avail nothing. He that
hath the Spirit of wisdom to discern, hath the gift
of God; for the natural man cannot discern the
things of God, for they are spiritually discerned.
So, if you weigh these things deep, you will say I
have not made myself more than another, neither
am I preferred before another; but there is one
that cometh after me, is preferred before me, who
shall discern all mysteries, but where there are
prophecies they shall fail. Prophecies were given
in part, and on condition, that when one faileth, the
other must also. Jonah’s prophecies concerning
Nineveh, failed at the time they were mentioned;
the prophecies concerning Eli also failed, as did
those concerning Hezekiah, and many more which
I could mention; but charity never faileth. Now
charity is to judge your God, slow to anger, and
of great mercy, and threatenth because he is loath
to punish, and repenteth of the evil, if men repent
of their faults as Nineveh did; therefore you cannot
believe all that the prophets have said. The Lord
repented of the blessings pronounced on Eli, when
he saw him careless of his honour and glory: the
Lord said, they that honour me I will honour, and
they that despise me, shall be lightly esteemed. I
have explained these things, for the sake of some,
who have said, that when they read my first books
they trembled for fear of the famine. If this fear
be in our land, no famine will be in it; for to that
land that trembleth at his word, the Lord will look;
that is, he will look in mercy; but that land that
mocketh his word, will shrink beneath his rod; and what R3r 133
what land that calamity will fall on, I know not;
but this I am assured, from my prophecies to convince
all nations this calling is of God, that there
will come a three years famine, wherein there will
be neither earing nor harvest. What nation, I
know not; whether in France or Spain, Africa or
America, or some other remote part; but I hope
the Lord will keep it from our land; though I am
promised it will never happen in my days, for I
shall not live to see the affliction; yet I feel for
those that are behind, and know the just must suffer
with the unjust. My prophecies go to all nations;
and it was unintentionally omitted in the
first book, “that the Lord would go from nation to
nation in the fierceness of his anger.”
Now I have
set one sign before you, to convince all nations this
calling is of God, viz. in some nation or other there
will be three years of total famine, wherein there
will be neither earing nor harvest. And now I am
come to set another sign before them, if the things
that are already come pass, and what is now before
you being foretold, do not convince mankind it
is of God, as men think the Lord stoops too low for
they to regard his words (which was the very spirit
of the Jews, they thought the Lord stooped too low
for they to regard him); now I say, if the Gentiles
are the same, I will set another sign before them.
I will send out my destroying angel to go through
the land, and I will set a mark over every house
that faith and fear are in, and the angel shall pass
by the door; but every house that mocketh my
words, because I have stooped so low, the destroying
angel shall enter in and destroy; and those that
wish to abide in the dark, in the dark let them
abide, till I come upon them as a thief in the night,
and take them unawares. For out of your own
mouths ye are condemned; for ye confess it is not
placed as though it came from men of learning, and R3v 134
and then ye must confess the Lord hath chosen the
weak foolish things of this world to confound the
great and learned, when ye see all these judgments
executed that are here mentioned. Simple as these
hooks appeareth to some readers, they are too high
for any man to climb to, and too deep for any one
to fathom. Could ye behold the mysteries of them,
ye would see they wanted neither eloquent language,
brightness of speech, nor noble stile to set them
forth, but depth of wisdom to understand them;
and were they put into eloquent language, deeply
spoken, and wisely place, as though they came
from men of learning, they would baffle all your
belief, and men would judge it a cunning devised
fable from some wise inspired penman. But now
to convince ye it is from the simple, and that the
Lord hath dealt simply; yet, however simple this
may appear, it is too strong for all your senses;
ye could no more look into these three volumes of
books, and see them clear, and keep your senses,
than ye could stedfastly behold the burning sun, and
not hurt your eyes; for the one is as much too
strong for your senses, as the other is for your eyesight.
So I must call you to our Saviour’s dying
words, “Eloi Eloi lama sabachthani? My God,
my God, why hast thou forsaken me?”
And may not
this be the language of every heart, “My God, my
God, why hast thou forsaken us,”
that in seeing we
cannot see, and in hearing we cannot understand?
for in the midst of life we are in death, as we are
dead to the perfect happiness we were first created
for; but we shall be shangedchanged, and this change must
take place with thousands, that we may taste of
that perfect happiness, which to live in God will
produce; and this change must come to this generation,
or ye could not have a true knowledge of
the good and evil fruit, and this knowledge will
come unto thousands that are in the midst of life and R4r 135
and death, which I shall hereafter more clearly explain.
And now I shall come to the thoughts of
my own heart (which I was ordered to pen and
put in print), from what is revealed to me, and
how the Bible is explained, which has thrown my
ideas into a different channel from what they ever
were before. I was meditating how all was explained;
and it appeared so clear and just to me,
so consistent with the wisdom of the Almighty in
creation and preservation, from the manner all was
placed, and all was spoken at first, all have suffered,
both God and man; then, to act according to the
justness of God, the serpent must be cast. The
ponderings of my heart I was ordered to pen, and
my secret thoughts were known to the Lord.
When I had written the whole, I was answered as
man would answer man.

Here I shall give to the world at large what were
the meditations of my heart, and how they were
answered by the Spirit.

I was reflecting from the creation, how the man
and woman were both obedient to the commands of
the Lord, until the serpent (which is the devil) effectually
imposed on the simplicity, innocency, and
ignorance of the woman, by telling her they should
be as God, knowing good from evil. Here she was
ignorantly betrayed by artful lies, and simply drew
in the man. Then the Lord spake unto the serpent,
and fixed his curse to be above every creature, and
he should bruise the heel of the seed of the woman,
and the woman’s seed should bruise his head. Now
ye know the serpent hath already done it, unless ye
deny the death of Christ. Then as all the prophecies
of the Bible have come both on God and man,
how can they be fulfilled until the serpent hath
received the sentence passed on him? This must
be, to fulfil the words of the Lord; and I cannot
see the Bible clear without it. The justice, wisdom,dom, R4v 136
goodness, and truth, in the Lord of Host ,
seemeth clear, but I cannot see it clear in any
other way. The Lord cannot do justice to himself
or to his Son, nor to the man or the woman, unless
they fulfil his words, by casting the devil in the
very manner in which it is placed and revealed.
Then men and devils must acknowledge the Lord is
clear from the blood of all men, and that the woman
the Lord gave to man brought him that happiness
at last which he promised man at first. When I
had written these words, which had been the ponderings
of my heart, I was answered, as man will
answer man. Thou sayest, thy God cannot do justice
to himself or to his Son, nor to the man or the
woman, unless he does cast the serpent as he promised
to the woman. Answer for thyself.

“Why the Lord cannot do justice to himself?” I
answer. How can the Lord, in justice to his
honour, and glory, and great name, suffer the
Son of his bosom to come down upon earth, and
suffer such sorrowful life, and die so shameful a
death, to bear the blame man cast on him, and the
serpent be screened from bearing the blame the
woman cast on him, and escape being treated with
that contempt he deserves? The Son of God had
done no wrong, but was deserving of honour, love,
and respect. Every honour, every gratitude, and
every love, was due to the all-gracious Son of
God. And if he condescended to bear the blame
man cast on him, shall that cruel serpent (the
devil) be freed by a just God? Far be it from
thee, O Lord. If thou art clear from the blood
of all men, wilt thou not be clear to cast it back
on the serpent, and just to condemn him?

Here I was answered, as man would answer
man.

I shall now answer thee. From the ponderings
of thy heart thou fearest to speak out what thy mind S1r 137
mind conceiveth; but canst thou conceal from me
thy thoughts? I tell thee no, for I am in them.
Thou sayest, no judge will condemn an innocent
person, and free a guilty murderer; these were thy
thoughts; and thou judgest thy God cannot be just,
to cast his Son, and free the devil. Thus far I will
not blame thee. But answer me, how I cannot do
justice to man, if I do not cast the serpent?

Here is my answer. Man was betrayed by the
woman and the serpent, and that guilt was passed
on all men unborn. Now man said he should not
have disobeyed had it not been for the woman; the
woman said she should not, had it not been for the
serpent. Then to give man a fair trial for himself,
to discover where the fault lay, is to remove the
cause, and to take the powers of darkness from man,
as man lies under condemnation to this present
moment.

Here I was answered. “How dost thou prove
that I was answered from the Jews?”
They stand out
against their God, and their God against them;
for it is written, “in seeing they should not see, and
in hearing they should not understand.”
So they
stand out against their God, through unbelief against
his Son: for if the Father and the Son are one,
they must stand out against their Lord, if they do
against the Son. Now it is written, “the God of this
world hath so blinded their eyes, that in seeing they
cannot see, nor in hearing they cannot understand.”

Now if the Lord doeth them justice, he must take
that power from the, that in seeing they may see,
and in hearing they may understand. And if man
suffered for what his forefathers did, ought not the
serpent to suffer for what he hath done, that was a
transgressor from the beginning?

O, my God! pardon my weakness, if I have answered
wrong. But thou hast commanded me to
utter the thoughts of my heart, which I cannot S conceal S1v 138
conceal from the Most High. If wrong, cleanse
the thoughts of my heart by inspiration of the
Holy Ghost.

Here I was answered, “as man would answer man.
Thou hast spoken right in all thou hast said. Now
answer for the woman. What justice is there due
to her, that is now left undone? Answer me that,
and I will answer thee again.”

I answered. The woman still crieth for vengeance
against the old serpent, called the devil.
She was first betrayed by his arts, and condemned
by God and man; her first son was betrayed by
the devil to slay her second son; and when in
purity and innocence she was so highly favored and
honored the God as to be visited from on high, and
to have the power of the Holy Ghost, and bare the
Son of God, being called a spotless and pure virgin,
pure and innocent before the Lord; yet how was her
heart rent in pieces, and how was she pierced to
the soul, to see her son offered up as a malefactor
on the cross, by the devil’s entering into the heart
of man? Then does not the woman’s blood cry
for vengeance against the devil? If she cast it on
man, she must cast it on herself for betraying man
at first; but the serpent first betrayed her, then
surely her soul must cry for vengeance against the
devil, that was the author and finisher of all her
sorrows. Then may not the woman cry for vengeance,
and plead, Lord, avenge me of mind adversary,
that is the devil, that we may wash our hands
in innocence, and bring a pure heart before thee, O
my God?

These questions and answers may appear simple
to a world, that does not consider, Abraham was
permitted to plead with the Lord, and Moses the
same, and Jacob wrestled with the angel: then
now we must be all wrestling Jacobs, if we will be
prevailing Israels.

Whatever S2r 139

Whatever may be the judgments of men of my
answers, I was replied to by the Spirit in the following
manner, as soon as I had written the last
words, “bring a pure heart before thee, O my God.”

Joanna, Joanna, I’ll answer again,

Thy words and thy wisdom will ever remain

Enrolled in heaven, and publish’d on earth.

Ye men of learning mark well what she saith.

But out of her senses you know she is plac’d,

And judg’d by men’s wisdom as simple’s the ass;

But know that the ass did wise Balaam reprove,

And now from this shews the woman is love,

As much as she’s scorn’d and despised by man;

I ask you what spirit unto her is come,

That she from her heart can now forgive all,

And pray for the vengeance on Satan to fall?

A hazard most fatal you know she’s undone,

If trifling with God, how can she appear,

The anger of satan she must kindle here.

So how do you judge her now trifling with all,

An ass now for wisdom your nation to call,

And warn you of dangers before they appear?

Then judge from your gospel your Master is here;

So strongly upon her your gospel now see.

I ne’er will condemn her for carrying of me.

So now if you judge her as ignorant’s an ass,

Your King is upon her, the gospel now saith;

So those that believe her, their cloathing is here,

And now laid upon her, the Master to bear;

The boughs and the branches you all may cut down,

In the way you may strew the, from heav’n’s the sound

If this appears simple, as simple I came,

Your King on an ass, for to spread forth his fame.

For where is the man will so humbly descend?

Your chariots are ready your kings to attend.

But now all the myst’ry I surely shall clear,

I went in that manner to shew you all here,

When I come to conquer, in triumph appear,

A woman that’s simple my Spirit must bear.

So you that believe her, your cloathing is cast

In faith now upon her, your joy now may burst.

The boughs and the branches I’ll surely cut down,

Men’s wisdom advancing I’ll surely confound,

For babes now and sucklings my praises shall sing;

From Solomon’s wisdom I next will begin;

For he that’s so humble at first to appear,

S2 At S2v 140

At last is exalted, I now tell you here;

And know before honour humility comes,

These words they were spoken by wise Solomon,

Then Solomon’s wisdom I tell you must shine,

The Spirit from heaven was given divine,

And now you will find all heaven descend,

I come for to warn you, and speak as a friend,

That all is fulfilled so near to the word,

You’ll find that the Spirit’s the Spirit of God

That word’d in the woman to see it all clear;

If men do despair her, I now tell you here,

This May will be fatal I tell ye for man,

And coalson your heads from her pray’rs now will come.

Her questions and answers I bid you weigh deep,

Consider the cost, or you’ll fall in the pit.

The way you are building you cannot go through,

The cost is too great to be paid now by you;

My laws you have broken, my Son you have slain,

Mark well what is spoken, I tell you again.

As wise as the woman you all must appear,

Cast all on the serpent your debt for to clear,

And say that he robb’d you to run you in debt.

Mark well from your judges how oft do they put

Words wisely before you, the pris’ner to free,

And I am your judge, and have done so by ye;

Because that ye know not your danger’s so near,

To execute justice my angels appear,

As soon as I send them to fulfil my word,

Then blame not your judge, you’ll find ’tis the Lord

That shew’d you the vision so clear in the dream,

And from the two boys I the whole shall explain;

For well I know many will turn to the beast,

Tho’ death’s now upon them, the sentence is past;

While others for mercy they humbly will cry,

My God, on the serpent thy vengeance must lie,

For I have been robbed, I cann’t pay the score,

The theif must be taken, I need not say more.

So this I have publish’d, your heaats for to try,

And then fast my arrows they surely will fly,

And deep you will find is the vision and dream

That were spoke of those boys, you may read it again.

But deeper doors I have to open,

Deeper shall my Spirit go,

You shall know, from what I’ve spoken,

From Jehovah all doth flow.

Deeper dreams and deeper visions

Surely shall to all appear,

I’ve S3r 141

I’ve begun in this new century,

And the scenes I’ve chang’d them here.

Men have chang’d the scenes already

By the cent’ry that is past,

And the end they made it bloody,

But the new I’ll make it burst.

For the stile by man was alter’d,

And the shadow all do keep,

So I see that men do faulter,

All my flock is hush’d asleep.

Do my shepherds see no danger?

Nor my Bible yet discern?

They mistake the hav’nly Stranger

In what way he meant to come.

Perfect like the stile they’ve chang’d it,

But their changing I’ll not blame,

Eleven days they brought it sooner,

And like mn I’ll do the same.

So the days they shall be short’ned,

As they shorten now the year,

As men done by the last cent’ry,

So the new shall now appear.

Here I have finished the answer of the Spirit to
my words. Judge as you please, it was answered
me by a Spirit invisible.

I shall now answer a letter, sent me by a gentleman
from London. Having read my second book,
he desired to have those two questions answered, viz.
1. “Whether the woman deceived the serpent, and did
not first eat the forbidden fruit?”
2. “Will a foreign
enemy land in England?”

This I shall publickly answer, as many of my
readers may be of the same mind. The woman eat
of the forbidden fruit, and gave it to her husband:
so she did not cheat the serpent that way; as she
knew no arts, she could practise none; she was betrayed
in a state of perfect innocence; but the way
she cheated the serpent, was in casting the blame
on him. And now, to make it more plainly appear,
I will answer it from the judge of assize. Bring a
criminal before a judge, and if he is condemned for stealing, S3v 142
stealing, and he brings the person who was confederate
with him, and drew him in at first to do the
deed, by assuring him there was no harm in what
he did as the property was his own, and therefore
he had a right to take it, and thereby deceives an ignorant
and innocent person: Now when such a case
is brought before a just judge, if the law obliges him
to punish the other, knowing the innocent was betrayed
by he guilty? Let two such stand before a
just judge, and which do you think he would be most
ready to punish; he that was betrayed through ignorance,
or he that deceived him through deceitful
arts to make the innocent as bad as himself? Any
just man can be a just judge in such a cause as this;
for satan was an old offender in heaven and drew the
third part after him, and so he began upon earth to
draw in man the same; but the woman turned (as
you say) king’s evidence, and betrayed her betrayer.
Now judge of the cause. When the Lord beginneth
like man, he that turneth king’s evidence is freed,
and so is man. God will deal with man, perfectly
after the manner of men; therefore it is written,
our secret thoughts must be had into judgment, and
the saints must judge the earth. My secret thoughts
are gone out into the world, and the day of judgment
is already begun with man. This I shall explain
more clearly in my next book, as I cannot answer
all the first enquiry in this, for my book was too
near its end before I received the letter; but you
will see every particular answered in my next book.

Now I shall answer the other inquiry in part from
a dream or vision that was shewn me in 17951795. I
dreamt I had a basket of birds, and that I left them
at a house I knew not where, and left them to the
care of the people; but when I came to seek them,
they were gone. I thought I went from place to place S4r 143
place to find them, but to no purpose. At last I saw
two monks and two friars, I asked them if they had
seen them. I thought they scornfully answered me,
“they knew nothing of the birds, nor had they seen
them.”
After a long and fruitless search I gave
them up for lost, and went away with a heavy heart,
despairing of ever seeing them more. At last, to
my great comfort, some one said they have brought
my basket of birds, and opened them; but they were
so changed, I did not know them. They stood on
their feet like children, with the most beautiful feathers
I ever saw, hanging in the most curious manner.
Those who brought them, and others that
were with me, stood and gazed with amazement at
the beauty of the birds. I shall give the explanation
in part, as it was explained on the following day.

To monks and friars I will never stoop.

Let France beware it is not there

My gospel is made known,

And let the Romish soldiers fear

It is not so in Spain.

Then let the feather’d fowls appear

If they be in your land,

For tho’ thy basket seemeth lost

I’ll bring it to thy hand.

And as the feathers seem to hang

In such a curious strain,

Such birds I’ll surely make them here

As ne’er were seen by men.

No foreign nation you’ve to fear

Will now invade your land,

But of your own you may take care,

Be wise, and understand.

O England, O England, I’d have you take care,

A house now divided I’d have you beware;

A city divided, oh! how will ye stand?

With wisdom decide it, and so keep your land.

In heart be united; when you have a peace,

If my warnings are slighted your griefs will increase.

The monks nor the friars my gospel don’t see;

My honour shall keep you, if you will agree,

I’ll S4v 144

I’ll warn you of dangers when they do appear,

And in my next volume I’ll shew you more clear

What doors I’ve to open to bring to your view;

The woman hath spoken, you’ll find it all true,

So let May be over, and June but appear,

Then weigh well my writings; and with all compare

Your nobles and country, see how all doth stand,

And then I’ll inform you how to judge your land.

But all must look to the old stile. I have not
given you all the explanation of the dream in 17951795,
but I have set a mark of what is spoken now from
the two woes, when the verse begins to change.

Now I am come to the end of the 3d volume of a
work, on which, men of learning and ministers
are at a loss to form a judgment, whether I am
inspired by the Spirit of the Lord, or whether my
head is a little deranged. Ministers have acknowledged
they are at a loss, and will not therefore decide
hastily. But I can assure them my head is no
way deranged, but by the visitation of some Spirit
invisible; and what Spirit is that is, may be easily discovered
from the vision seen in 17941794, when I was
perfectly awake. If the then three books puzzle the
heads of the learned, the fourth will puzzle them
much more, when they see the days of judgment explained.
It must first take place upon earth, before
it takes place with the Lord. Shall I astonish
my readers to tell them, men must judge the
Lord, before the Lord judgeth men? And as the
war was begun in heaven, so it will now end upon
earth; which meaneth, men will be divided concerning
Christ’s kingdom.

Joanna Southcott.

Price Nine Pence.
Exeter: Printed by G. Floyde and J. Winter, High-Street.

T1r

The Strange Effects of Faith;
With
Remarkable Prophecies,
Made in 17921792, &c.

Of Things which are to come.

Fourth Part.

I shall now begin this book with informing my
readers, I am sorry to say, few have discerned
what they read, as they expected to see some wondrous
things this May and June; not calling to
mind, in the first book it was written, that the ten
days must be turned into ten years, before man
should see it clear; and in the second book it was
written, what was spoken one year should no appear
till the next, (in the very page where it was
written of May and June) then the ten years will be
up; that all is fulfilled at the appointed time, was
written in the prophecies; not appearing the year it
was spoken, but fulfilled the year after. Therefore
I said in my last book, “Let May be over, and June but appear, Then weigh well my writings, and with all compare; Ye men now of learning, judge how all doth stand, And if you’ve discernment you may judge your land. The doors I’ve to open to bring to your view, From the ten years was spoken, you’ll find it all true; T What Printed for Joanna Southcott, by
G, Floyde, High-Street, Exeter.
T1v 146 What doors could be deeper to bring to your sight, If by your own judgment you now prov’d it right? But now from these writings you all shall see clear, I’ll begin in this cent’ry to shew you all here, The doors that were bolted so strongly for man, When out of the garden of Eden he came, So deep from his knowledge I’ll bring to his view, I now shall unbolt them, and you’ll see it true; But sure like the Bible this all must come round, And none buy my sheep can ere judge of the sound. But now I’ll speak plainer, and come to the fall, I open’d your side, and I clos’d it from all, For deep was the sleep that I cast upon man, And deep is the myst’ry the bone must return, So closely united in heart and in mind, Or the man to perfection you never can find. So now I will open the door from the fall, Then sew no more fig-leaves, they’ll not cover all. Ah! why from my presence yourselves do you hide? Remember the bone that I took from your side; Your blame then upon her and me it was cast, And this is the door that I now shall make burst, To cast her temptations on satan and men, And in her next volume her his’try must come. How she hath been tempted, and how she withstood; Then I ask you, what spirit to her you’ll allude? See how often her senses by man hath been cast, Then you’ll see how many their senses have lost, Who judg’d by her virtue her senses were gone, You’ll find in her his’try it so fell on them. So first upon man I have brought back the blow, And next on the serpent my fury shall flow; Then you’ll see the woman was took from my side, In heart so united the scriptures apply’d. So know from this woman the fulness is come, You’ll find I am present in the woman’s form; That is, in her form all this doth appear, But sure ’tis my Spirit to make it all clear; For by her own wisdom she cannot effect No more than another, the way I direct.”

Now I shall come to the fulness of time of the
woman made under the law. When the woman was
first created, she was made to complete the happiness
of man, and to be his helpmate. The tree of
knowledge was planted in the garden of Eden. The
woman was taken from the side of man, not of the dust T2r 147
dust of the ground, but of purified clay, the bone of
man, while he stood in perfection, to complete his
happiness. The tree of knowledge, was the knowledge
of God, and the knowledge of the devil; the
good and evil fruit both hung on the tree. Then
as man was divided into two parts, if the same hand
that brought him the knowledge of evil fruit,
does not bring him the knowledge of the good fruit,
he may still blame his Maker for ever forming him.
The woman, as the source of all his misery, and
man, may charge God foolishly; for all standeth
as though I ordain it to bring on man’s destruction;
but now be it known unto thee, O man, I
ordained and placed the whole for man’s preservation,
well knowing the depth of satan, that he
would begin upon earth as he did in heaven, and
tempt man as he did the angels, till he had drawn
him into the same destruction. Then how could I
screen the man? for what? would satan say.

If all alike the path is strait,

Then all alike must come.

I ask you in the judgment-day

How I could screen the man?

Now I’ll begin for it explain,

And make the myst’ry clear:

Out of the dust I made at first

My perfect image there.

I breath’d in him, it then was seen,

My Spirit, bright and fair;

And lord below, you all shall know,

I did my likeness make,

A paradise I plac’d him in,

To make his bliss complete:

The trees around, you know were found,

Whereof I bade him taste;

The tree of knowledge I forbade,

For well I know his case.

Had dust increas’d in paradise,

Satan had found away,

As he in heav’n did first begin,

The angels did betray.

For now to man the time is come

To judge the world below,

T2 And T2v 148

And now the myst’ries I’ll explain

Why I ordain’d it so.

In heav’n’s high courts, enthron’d above,

The rebel there was plac’d,

And well he know I lov’d the Son,

Distinguish’d from the rest;

Which swell’d his pride to throw aside

And made th’ heavens unclean.

He then begin as god and king,

And thought to reign in heav’n,

A mutiny he there did gain,

And he from thence was driv’n.

All heaven in disorder stood,

And parties fast increas’d,

Had I not cast him headlong down

The tumult ne’er had ceas’d.

No sword of war did ere appear,

(More dreadful here below)

But loud the sound made heav’n resound,

As tumult quick did shew.

Satan (the king declar’d by some)

Was then pronounc’dpronounc’d in heav’n,

To shew them of his bloody reign

A kingdom soon was giv’n.

Now I’ll explain what I do mean:

I claim the heav’ns my own,

And soon from thence I cast him hence,

And did him then dethrone.

To try again his future reign,

I soon created man,

To fill the place that satan left,

And paradise command.

Now I’ll begin to shew to man

How I made him at first,

And perfect like the heav’nly plan

I order’d all the dust.

I made the man in my own form,

In my own likeness stood,

I made him lord of all below,

And gave him all was good:

I made my plan so much for man

For to resemble heav’n,

I took the partner from his side

That unto him was giv’n.

So like my Son the woman came,

The partner of his soul,

And T3r 149

And so my plan I plac’d for man,

In my own likeness all.

I and my Son were both as One.

I took him from my side,

And so the woman I did form

Which I pronounc’d the Bride.

For to bring forth a glorious earth

As I made in heav’n.

I made the angels as the birth

Of children you have giv’n.

I shall explain what this does mean:

I brought up children there,

And they against me did rebel,

Let ev’ry soul see clear.

Now I’ll begin in words more plain,

As this doth puzzle thee;

But surely ’tis for learned men

The mysteries to see.

How soon the earth was then drawn forth

So much to be like heav’n,

To try the king who wants to reign,

A pow’r to him was giv’n,

When down below, let mortal know,

I did the rebel cast;

And now the myst’ries plain I’ll shew,

How ev’ry thing was plac’d.

The tree of knowledge of good and evil, was the
knowledge of God and the devil, therefore I forbade
the man to eat it, and pronounced him dead if he
east thereof. This command was given to man; and
to try the whole, I left the man to himself, the woman
to herself, and the devil to himself; all were
left to their own will and power, to obey, or disobey:
and the man and woman stood in perfect
obedience, till the serpent began upon earth, as he
had done in heaven, to work by arts to betray the
woman. For as his malice came for you to judge
the earth, I have shewed you my plan, why I created
the whole, and why I placed it on conditions.
Could you call me just with satan, that was once an
angel of light, and had long been a companion of God
and angels in heaven, to cast him from heaven, and
chain him down in hell for his rebellion in heaven, before T3v 150
before I had tried his reign upon the earth? He wanted
to be a king, and have the power in his own hands;
many of the angels he had influenced to judge him
fit for a king and governor, and they joined with
him, till I cast them all out of heaven, and blasphemy
soon burst from satan and his angels. In
the like manner he came to thee, against the Lord,
and the Son of God. Then I created man, and gave
him power as a God of this world, and fixed his
reign at six thousand years, wherein I laboured, and
one day is as a thousand years with the Lord, and I
am the Lord that hath spoken it; one thousand
years of rest: I have said, “My Spirit shall now always
strive with man.”
I have been striving with
man ever since the fall; I have felt for man, I
have pitied man, well knowing what powerful adversary
and enemy he had to work with. But let men
know I am their King, Their Captain, and their Conqueror,
to fight all their battles for them, if they
join with me. For when I bring the tree of knowledge
to all their view, the Lord is good, wondrous,
and wise, in all his ways; just and right in all his
works; and the same hand that plucked the evil
fruit, and brought it to the evil, will assuredly bring
you to the knowledge of the good, that ye may not
charge God foolishly, for giving you the woman to
complete your bliss, and by her it shall be completed,
as I promised man at first, or satan must
outwit me if she does not bruise his head.

So she and I the cause will try,

And let the stars appear,

If in the land there’s twelve do lie

To judge the star is here:

Then they shall see the mystery,

How all’s inroll’d in heav’n,

And ev’ry myst’ry I’ll unfold,

To them it shall be giv’n.

For here’s the marriage of the Lamb

That shall them all unite;

Their T4r 151

Their lamps with oil I’ll surely trim,

And make them all burn bright.

For Canaan’s wonders shall begin;

I’ll make your water wine;

And greater wonder shall be seen

Than were wrought at that time.

When you appear to see it clear,

To know it came from heav’n,

Then ev’ry seal will be reveal’d,

And to your hands be giv’n.

So shepherds all now hear your call,

And judge your long-lost sheep,

Whom men conceiv’d was lost to all,

Her tracks were gone too deep.

You hear the sound that doth abound,

Like simple shepherds gaze;

We see what tracks do now appear,

And are lost in th’ amaze,

If be from heav’n to us ’tis giv’n

To judge the world below;

And is this peril hid from all?

The truth we’ll surely know.

And now act wise, is she disguise

We’ll soon find out the cheat;

But if from heav’n the sound is giv’n,

’Tis our Emanuel’s feet

That do appear, his tracks are here

So wondrous in the sound,

His tracks were gone so long before,

They all were bury’d down.

So in amaze we well might gaze,

To see the sheep appear,

Whose footsteps we could never trace,

Which way she wander’d there.

Beyond our head are myst’ries laid,

And myst’ries ’tis to all;

The Prophets knew not what they said,

If this is now the Call.

Now I’ll explain what I do mean:

They did not understand

What was the fulness of the time,

They judg’d it then at hand.

When the fulness of the time was come, God sent
his Son, made of a woman, made under the law.
Now I ask you, what fulness of time was then,
when the Jews were cast out, whom I pronounced my T4v 152
my chosen people? What fulness can you make
good was done at that time? But now I will tell you
the fulness of the time is to fulfil the Bible; to
bring men out of darkness into my marvellous
light; to redeem you from the fall; to call the
Jews from all nations whither I have scattered
them; to bring my sons for afar, and my daughters
form the ends of the earth; to have the heathens
for my inheritance, and the uttermost parts
of the earth for my possession; to pour out my
Spirit upon all flesh, and bring it one thousand years
of rest for man and me; and then the fulness all
will see, that I am in the woman’s form, and
brought this knowledge unto man. Now call my
words to your remembrance: If the days were not
shortened, no flesh could be saved; but for the
elect’s sake they will be shortened: the elect was
man; and, for his sake, the six thousand years
will be shortened, to give a fair trial to men
and devils.

So now be clear, seven thousand years;

Six thousand satan’s reign;

So long as he is chain’d before,

So long I’ll free his chain.

Then certainly the judgment-day

Must surely follow next,

When I shall sever from my throne,

And all my judgments fix.

An awful day you all will see,

Just like the seat of war;

The heav’nly trumpets first will sound,

My angels must appear

With ev’ry music in their hand,

And ev’ry trumpet sound;

The music, striking ev’ry ear,

Shall reach the earthly ground;

From shore to shore my thunders roar,

And earth’s foundation shake,

Confusion must to all appear

When I begin to take

the cause in hand, so deep for man,

And bring them from the dust,

In U1r 153

In perfect order all must stand,

As they were made at first.

The graves must open and awake,

And earth give up her dead,

The foaming billows they will roar,

Where are some millions laid.

With such a sound will then rebound.

And trembling saints will stand,

To see that awful day appear,

When I the earth command

For to appear and meet me here,

And soul and body meet,

In perfect form as now they’re known,

The likeness will be great:

But in the bloom of youth appear,

I say they all shall come,

More brighter than they ever were,

But shall resemble man:

Just as your pictures do appear

Some likeness to your view,

But I shall make the body fair

And brighten colours too.

This must begin the awful scene,

And all you call to mind,

How in the bodies you have been,

And mem’ries quick you’ll find.

When face to face, from ev’ry place,

Acquaintance all will meet,

And ev’ry age, I’ll now engage,

Will their companions greet.

Thus will appear the righteous here,

With hearts inflam’d with joy;

but when the sinners do appear

This will their peace destroy,

To meet the foe, that here below

They did their ruin seek,

The murd’rers will their suff’rers know,

And tremble at their feet.

The scenes of war will then appear,

For men in ranks must stand,

And view each other face to face,

As you do now view man:

When this is done, war will begin

And enmity appear,

Men’s consciences will burn within

To meet their fellows here,

Whom they ill-used, or abus’d,

By any artful hand,

U For U1v 154

For none can fly that awful day,

But must together stand.

O what a scene will then begin,

When ev’ry rank turn’th round!

And perfect like the seat of war

That day will sure be found:

For face to face, as in glass,

You surely all must meet,

And as the day of the battle is,

You’ll find the battle great:

No flitt’ring sword that go’th abroad,

No cannon that doth roar,

Will strike more deep in any man,

For ev’ry shot is here;

And ev’ry dart to wound the heart

Of those that are unjust;

That day will make some millions smart,

For so to meet your must.

An awful scene will then begin,

And first the shots will fly,

You’ll want no armour then of men,

For ev’ry armour’s nigh;

Because in men it all will come,

And ev’ry wound go deep,

More louder than the cannons roar

Will then the sinners weep.

Then must appear in terror here

The kings by whom ’twas fix’d;

The King of Glory in the air;

The prince of darkness next,

Because as king he did begin,

Wanting to reign above,

And so his reign he fix’d in men;

Then judge which king you love.

As men began by the French king,

The traitor you will see;

The traitor here doth now appear

A bloody king to be.

A meeting then will soon begin,

And men will satan hate;

But how shall we throw off his reign?

The mutiny will be great.

The King above, we slight his love,

We cannot mercy find;

The king below, with him to go,

He will in fetters bind.

So what to do we do not know,

But down our arms must fall;

O let U2r 155

O let the rocks and mountains come

To hide us now from all.

Then who shall fight? Not small nor great,

But these two kings must stand;

I made them all, both great and small,

And plac’d in ev’ry land.

I say these men that thou hast slain,

Must satan hear the doom;

And, canst thou raise them from the dust,

To fight against me, come.

No; men will lay their armour by,

As dead men they’ll appear,

While loud hosannas from my saints

The echo they will hear:

Bless’d be our King, and bless’d his reign,

He’s worthy of a God;

The Price of Glory once was slain,

And wash’d us in his blood.

With ev’ry sound will they abound,

Thrice blessed be his name!

His garments once were dipt in blood,

From him our armour came;

He fought the battle for us all,

Wounded our deadly foe,

And endless ages shall rebound

From heav’n and earth below;

While hearts within in love will burn,

And happiness complete,

Then will the sinners silent mourn,

And tremble at his feet.

Ah, happy men! will they begin,

Had we their footsteps trod,

In triumph we should now appear

With our victorious God;

No burning conscience should we feel,

But hearts inflam’d with love:

Then sure his worth is now set forth

By all the host above:

For saints will praise, and angels gaze,

And trembling sinners fall;

Thus will I come with armies strong

Till I have rescu’d all.

The sinners’ smart will wound my heart,

For to destroy their foe;

And shew him of his bloody reign,

While he hath reign’d below.

So he and I the cause will try

In that tremendous hour,

U2 No U2v 156

No more I’ll hear the sinners cry,

But free them of his pow’r.

I’ll shame him then by sinful men,

As he did cause their fail,

And prove no heav’n could be in him,

He’th made a hell for all,

When he was king, and see his reign

In man it must appear,

Therefore I did let go his chain

To reign six thousand year.

The one you’ll see preserv’d for me,

That all may prove my reign,

And justice must in all agree

That he is justly slain,

For justice here must now appear

To chain him down below,

The banish’d pris’ners then I’ll clear,

Their time is up I know.

So I’ll dispute while man is mute,

And all shall hear my sound;

I’ll cut the branches from the root,

And then the stump I’ll bind

In fetters strong, alone to burn,

Because his rage will swell,

To see his fall condemn’d by all,

Will kindle flames in hell.

But then be clear no man is there

That trembleth at my rod;

I mean to make the myst’ry clear,

And all shall find their God

Did ne’er design the human kind

Created for such woe,

As here to die, in hell to lie,

In fetters bound below.

No, no; that day, to man I say,

Satan will find the cheat,

And army strong he’ll bring with him;

But here the lines go deep;

For when he comes with armies strong,

In hopes to win the field,

He’ll find his men such cowards then,

That ev’ry man will yield,

No more to rise (let men grow wise)

Against the laws of God;

For when their leader I chastise,

They’ll find my laws are good,

And all are just, let sinners trust,

For I shall shew their end,

And U3r 157

And down to hell their king shall dwell,

With his own host descend:

That is, be clear his angels here,

Whom he did drive from heav’n;

But man is mine, he must resign,

For he shall be forgiv’n.

Then I’ll bring forth a glorious earth,

And place them here below;

But sure I have a paradise

Where all my saints shall go,

In true perfection to enjoy

A never-fading crown,

Nor none their peace cannot destroy,

A heav’n to them is found.

But those below will find it so

Will greatly differ here,

A heav’n to some on earth will come,

But anger will appear.

Concealed long, some hearts will burn

Their murd’rers for to see,

And conscience burn, will make some mourn,

And spoil their harmony.

So not complete the sinners state

Will not be in the end,

Like those that do my favors seek;

’Tis deep all thou hast penn’d:

But man I’ll free from misery,

If sorrows do abound,

That one the other can forgive,

Your grief will then be found.

So I’ll end here, and say no more,

But weigh the matter deep;

If happiness you wish to share,

Your conscience void not keep;

Not give offence, for recompence

Will meet you on that day,

When I have made a heav’n below,

My wonder all display’d;

Wonder ’twill be, you all will see,

When satan’s hurry’d down,

Such blasphemy will come for me,

And horror shake the ground;

Thunder will roll from pole to pole,

And lightning fast will fly,

More dreadful war that ’twas before

When he rebell’d on high.

So war’s begun, and war will end,

And such a war ’twill be,

In U3v 158

In hell the war they will contend

To all eternity.

So I’ll end here, and say no more

Of that great judgment-day,

In colours faint I’ve given thee

Of what it then will be:

Such battles fought, such vict’ries wrought,

And satan’s pride will burst,

Condemn’d by all—“What! must I fall,

And man preserv’d at last?

Then I can swell so more in hell,

The angels will me blame;

What! must I see such destiny

As setteth hell in flames?”

So now at last ’twill kindle fast,

For then the fire will burn;

It is from them the flames must come,

And on their heads return.

In this manner is the Day of Judgment explained
to me, from the rebellion in heaven to the last day
of judgment. I shall give a few lines of my own
judgment on it.

All this is worthy of a God,

And may I thus believe,

On satan so to cast the rod,

As he did man deceive.

Thy pow’r, thy wisdom, and thy might.

We all shall worship too,

When he doth bring all this to light

’Twill be a glorious view.

Men’s hearts enlarg’d to speak his praise,

For who can set it forth;

It may rebound in endless days,

But none can judge his worth.

My soul too low I know must go

To fathom things so deep.

I shall leave my own thoughts, of the justness of
God on the day of judgment, to wiser heads than
mine, and deep divines, who I know will write from
it, when they are clear it is from God. But I shall
answer a few objections, that some have already
made on hearing it: They did not believe that sinnersners U4r 159
would ever be saved from hell in the day of
judgment; as it was written, “Go, ye cursed, into
everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels.”
But that accursed thing was the devil. And
these were answered me from our Saviour’s words:
I will separate the sheep from the goats; the sheep
on my right hand, and the goats on the left; but,
though hand joined in hand, the wicked shall not go
unpunished.

But on my right-hand all my sheep shall sit,

And on the left the goats I’ll not forget;

For if I dy’d to be the sinners friend,

They all shall find I’ll prove it in the end.

What in my heart did I for Judas feel,

To see his conscience like the flames of hell?

And in despair he dy’d a wretched end,

And said he sinn’d for to betray his friend:

And in the end his friend I’ll surely see

Condemn the pow’r that first betrayed he.

So here the doors are open now for man,

The day of judgment is it nigh at hand,

When men in judgment they must surely sit,

And tell the woman if her thoughts are right,

And in her hist’ry what in her they blame,

Then after that her trial must come on.

But if the sixth book it doth first appear,

The four-and-twenty elders must see clear

That I am present in the woman’s form,

When that the sixth book you do deep discern;

When all together you do deeply weigh,

Then know to man is come the judgment-day;

And then to heal the nations you begin,

And now I’ll bring you to a deeper dream,

Which I command thee now to pen it here,

And then the myst’ry I shall make it clear.

In the Christmas holidays, at the end of 17941794,
after I had seen the vision at the close of that year,
(being perfectly awake when I saw the vision in the
Christmas), this dream was brought to my view.

I thought I was at a door; and, looking in the
heavens, saw them full of sheep, lying in the air
like a flock of sheep on the mountains. In the midst there U4v 160
there was one of the size of a bullock, but covered
with wool like a sheep, remarkably long, and white
as snow, and the head like a lamb. Others were the
size of sheep, lying around the large one, but all had
long white wool like snow, and their faces like
lambs; some were the size of lambs, and all lay in
the air round the large one, and the heavens seemed
covered with them, so that some appeared near to
the earth. In the morning when I awoke, it was
said to me, “Arise, and write, the day-light now is come, My Spirit’s waiting to direct thy hand.”

It is now concealed from me how it was then explained,
as my writings are sealed up from me. I
only remember these words. When I had written,
“the light came from the moon;” I was questioned,
“Where dost thou see the moon?” I threw down my
pen with astonishment, as knowing I did not see the
moon, but judged it so from the light, as I dreamt it
at midnight. I was answered, “What thou hast written, I well know is true, ’Twas I that brought this vision to thy view.”

I cannot recollect how it was then explained, but
it was in such a beautiful manner, that my eyes
were drowned in tears while I penned what was then
revealed of Christ and his flock. It is now answered
in the following manner.

“Then Christ and his flock now together must stand, And prove from this vision my kingdom’s at hand; And white as the wool my flock shall appear, And the light from my lambs you shall all see it clear; My Spirit’s descended so far from my throne, And so near to the earth now my Spirit it come. And surely around me I’ll gather sheep, And now in the air you with safety may sleep; No light from the moon there need not appear, I’ll enlighten my shepherds to light you all here; So walk in this light before it is gone, My flock must not tarry, ’tis time for to come, Because that this vision’s conceal’d from thy view, How it was explained thou little dost know; No, X1r 161 No, no; ’tis my shepherds must search out the dream, Then you’ll find it true as I then did explain. So dreams now and visions another now pen, It was of the moons, thou must give it to men.”

If I remember right, it was the same Christmas,
I dreamed I was in a bed out in a remarkably large
open field. I thought I saw one moon over my
head, shining very bright, and another, very large,
at the end of a field, with the head of a man in it
like a Turk’s head. But I cannot recollect how it
was explained, but I then thought it wondrous. I
shall pen the words as it is as it is answered me now.

“Then now I will answer---In wonders appear Two moons, they were shining so bright in the air. Thon sayest in one there appear’d the Turk’s head; The field is the world, wherein thou wast laid. The head of the man in the moon did appear, And the wisdom of satan in some will shine clear; And now in his wisdom so bright some will shine, And give light to the world that walketh in him. I told thee the sun was an emblem of me, To give light to the world, that clear you may see. But sure as the moon that shines in the night, Then unto the darkness the moon is a light. And now by men’s conduct thou surely wilt know, From the sun or the moon, where men’s wisdom do flow: For those that do gather their light from the sun, They’ll surely see clear which way it doth come; But those that do gather their light from the moon, It is but in darkness their wisdom can shine, Because that the moon cannot lighten the day; Ye men now of learning mark well what I say, For deep you will find is the vision to all, The sun must be risen to judge of your call, Because that in darkness there’s many will shine, And prove that these writings were never divine; The wisdom of satan in man will appear, And point out such light to deny it all here; And so by man’s conduct the truth thou wilt see, How true was the words I then answer’d to thee, That now from thy mem’ry I hourly conceal’d, But unto my shepherds must all be reveal’d, For then they will gather their light from the sun, When the seals they are broken the day-light will come, X For X1v 162 For now I do tell thee to pen one dream more, And then let the learned together compare.”

I shall now mention one dream more in 17941794. I
thought I saw a pump, the handle of which was so
very high, that I could scarce reach it, and it was so
hard I could get no water from it. I thought I lay
down under the handle, and all on a sudden the water
gushed out, ran down in a large stream till
it came to a very deep pond, where was muddy
water, which frothed amazingly when the clear
stream came into the pond, and the pit was large
and deep. I was answered,

“And is that all thou knowest of thy dream? This simple myst’ry I shall soon explain. For in thy dream thou know’st the pump was high; But in it here’s another mystery. When for to pump it thou didst find it hard, ’Tis plain thy words they little do regard; Therefore in silence thou must surely wait, Because the handle is most high and strait, But by itself it certainly will go, The living water shall gush out you know, And in the pit it certain will run down, Thou know’st the fountain it was underground, And then it foam’d, it must to all be known; But here’s a myst’ry thou canst not explain; But yet the myst’ry I’ll explain to thee, For in it there’s a double myst’ry. I say the pit resembleth that of hell, Where the infernal host doe surely dwell. And will the living waters thither come? It is a mystery to thee unknown. No, no; I say, it is not what I mean, The living waters are the living stream, That like a fountain will come from on high, But yet the sinners will it all defy; And as ’tis flowing, sin will sure abound, They’ll froth with fury for to hear the sound. Thou know’st thou saw’st the scarlet dye appear Amongst the waters thou didst see most clear, And how it came thou didst enquire to know, Thou saidst the waters would be hurted through. So that thy dream thou hast not wrote it all, But for thy answer is thy eager call. This X2r 163 This is a folly I do see it thee, But in it here’s another mystery. Now for my answer thou dost always wait, In that the mystery I say is great; For as the foaming with the waters came, So will the tumult be in ev’ry land; For saints and sinners they will not agree, The water dirty did appear to thee, That in the stream it did so lie below, And make it foam when living waters flow; So with the wicked it will certain be, They’ll foam with fury, and the truth you’ll see. But this was the dream that I shew’d thee at first, And so in the end all my glory shall burst.”

This was a dream in 17921792. I had been powerfully
visited by the blasphemy of satan, which made
me earnest in prayer, that the Lord would cut
short the powers of darkness. I was answered, “I
will shew thee, in dreams and visions of the night,
what I will do with him.”
The same I was answered
when I was going to bed. I went to sleep,
but seemed as full of life and sense, as though I had
been awake, when I heard the most heavenly music
I ever heard in my life, louder than an organ, but
much sweeter. With this heavenly music I saw my
chamber door burst open, and a man leading in a
pig with his mouth tied round with a cord, and the
mad led him in with a halter. Two men, or angels
I thought, stood at my bedside, with heavenly music
in their hands, while the other led forward the
pig, which seemed to breathe forth threatenings
against me, and the smoke ascended from its nostrils.
I thought I trembled in my bed, and was
earnest in prayer to God to save me from his
power, as I thought in my dream it was the devil.
As I was in prayer he was led away, and the heavenly
music ceased, and all was silent. Some hours
after, in the same night, I heard the like heavenly
music the second time, and all appeared before me
as at first, only I conceived the pig seemed more X2 furious, X2v 164
furious, but there was no other difference than that
between the former and the latter. I then awoke,
much confused. This was in 17921792. I cannot recollect
the whole of the circumstances, but remember
it was satan’s being bound. I shall here insert
the manner it is explained, as I could not explain it
myself. I was answered.

“Why doubt thou all from heaven ascend, As thou canst not answer one word thou has penn’d? But here is the vision I shew’d thee at first, And here is the vision that surely shall burst The music from heaven shall surely appear, And loudly the music shall strike in your ear, That I am approaching, my kingdom is nigh, Then surely the rebels will bitterly cry; A noise that’s most dreadful some thousands will make When the pillars of heaven begin for to shake. And earth’s strong foundations will sure tremble here, When satan is bound, and that sight doth appear, Against thee his malice he’ll try for to vent, And I tell thee in sunder he surely would rent, If I had not bound him as close as thy dream, My angels do guard thee to keep thee from him; For now I do tell thee, could satan get free, He’d vent out his malice he hath against thee: But like as thy dream do my angels appear, By day and by night they are guarding thee here. So all men are simple to judge that thy hand Could write in such manner, did I not command. No---If thou wert mocking, all mortals would see, Satan wou’d be catching, and soon baffle thee; For I wou’d not guard thee, nor keep thee from harm, Ye judge of your Bibles, but do not discern, As soon as impostors are rose in my name, The devils light on them, and put them to shame. And now, if you’d wisdom, you all wou’d see clear, Thy life would not last, or my Bible must err, To say that your thoughts are all open to me, Then surely thy writings I plainly do see, Then surely some wonder to you must appear, If you judge that my Spirit hath not spoken here, And weigh well the writings that came from her hand, If you judge not from heav’n in wonder you’d stand, Unless to all knowledge you’re totally dead, The heavens are silent, and satan is fled. This must be the language of every heart, That X3r 165 That judg’th ’tis not God doth these secrets impart: For sure like thy dream must the tempter be bound, Or all men would see how he’d quickly confound. So now from these lines let the learned weigh deep, And now I shall answer how thousands will weep. Because that the tempter I surely shall bind, So much like thy dream all my shepherds shall find, That when they come boldly to judge of the word, And say we’ll see clearly if this be from God, Then the heav’nly music shall sound in your ear The voice is from heav’n, we’ve nothing to fear; And then of the earth they’re the first I’ll redeem, And much deeper myst’ries I then shall explain. When you see the woman in wonders appear, And wonders from heav’n you surely will hear; But this is a mystery you cann’t discern, Nor yet understand in what way I do warn; Because from the woman I’ll make it all clear, And return back the bone for to shew you all here, How satan you’ll conquer, and Eden regain, And how it was lost she shall shew you all plain, And then all the myst’ries you all will see clear, And wonders from heaven to all shall appear, Because I’ll fulfil it so much like thy dream, And now from another whole I’ll explain.”

[I have omitted inserting, before my dream at
midnight, I was awoke with the most dreadful noise
I ever heard in my life; and was answered, it was
like the noise of hell when the devils are chained
down; then I slept, and had the two preceding
dreams.]

In 17971797 I dreamt I felt myself almost dying, and
whether awake or asleep I could scarce tell, but I
felt myself so shocked with pain, that I said I could
not live any longer, and thought I felt my spirit
depart from my body, and was carried through the
air to some wondrous buildings, the most curious I
ever beheld, and too remarkable to pen. I thought
there were galleries, filled with and surrounded by
soldiers. Before the galleries there was a large
court-yard, in which stood a remarkable large oak,
well spread, and well grown, the leaves of which I thought X3v 166
thought they all had gilded all over with gold, and tied
ribbons all over the tree, in token of some great
victory they had won. There were officers there,
with swords glittering with gold, and ribbons tied
to them; all which seemed to bear the appearance
of some great victory; and when I awoke I thought
I should hear of some, but it is answered in following
manner:

“Then now the vict’ry I’ll explain, And tell thee all the war I mean. My servants shall like soldiers come, The tree of life shall be made known, In golden colours to appear, The ribbons shew the vict’ry there. So on thy bed wilt thou lie down, The day at last for me is found That I an earthly judgment meet, This awful day must finish it. But how, thou’lt cry, can I appear, Tho’ in my heart I wish’d it near? But now the awful day is come, That in my heart I wish’d for long. So much like Peter thou wilt stand, Tho’ boldly launch’d by my command, To warn the jury to appear, But then thy faith will sink in fear. O save me, Lord, will be thy cry; Can such a simple worm as I Before such learned men appear? I sink, I sink, will be thy fear: But when these fears do thee alarm, Like Peter, thou shalt find my arm; And in the gall’ries thou shalt see The glorious vict’ries wrought by me. The soldiers are the men of God; The glitt’ring sword, the Spirit’s word, In golden colours shall appear; The tree of life that day I’ll clear, And ev’ry sign I’ll then make good, I bought your ransom on the wood. So let the judge and jury come, In the golden colours to appear, And all shall find my Spirit near, That is descended like a dove, And X4r 167 And all I’ll fill with heav’nly love, And then the waters I’ll abate, When I return your loving mate, To bring the olive-branch of peace, And make your jarring discord cease. For sure a Thomas will be found That’s jealous of the heav’nly sound, And if in doubts he doth appear, My hands and side I’ll shew him there; For then the myst’ries I’ll explain, Because I know they are but men; And you shall know what days are come, And find me in the woman’s form, To make your perfect bliss complete, And you shall find your helpmate’s great. For this was first my Father’s will, And it you’ll find I shall fulfill, And then my Father you’ll not blame, When I the serpent put to shame. I took my trial first from man, And so the serpent next must come To stand he trial just like me; If you look deep I’ve honor’d he. As he in heaven affect the king, Then so his trial now I’ll bring, And he must surely fall by man, Then all shall see the heav’nly plan. So let the glitt’ring swords appear, My shepherds must my armour bear, And come like soldiers in the fight, And then I’ll make them men of might, And ev’ry vict’ry they shall gain, The heav’nly war they must maintain. So here these dreams they do go deep, My shepherds must not careless sleep, To say we now do see it clear, What need have we for to appear, To bring these myst’ries to our view? It is of God, we well do know, For all’s beyond a woman’s head, Did not the Lord her spirit lead. But here, my friends, is your mistake, Out of the sleep you must awake; While others judge it but a dream, You must awake, and see it plain, That you as stars may rise and shine, To lighten the benighted mind, That they may wake out of their dream, When X4v 168 When you can prove you have seen it plain. Besides, some myst’ries are behind, Until that day you cannot find, Till I unbolt the perfect door What I have got for man in store. So let not faith to keep you back, Nor unbelief to climb the rock, Because you fear that you may fall, Your anchor’s fix’d, I’ll keep you all. So now I’ve ended with thy dream, And now from visions I’ll explain, And prove my prophet Joel true, And bring the vision to your view The vision first was seen by man, Just like my bible, all’s the plan, That in the heavens to him appear, But he the myst’ry could not clear, Nor yet no man could see it plain, Nor shew the vision what it mean, Till it came to the woman’s hand I had conceal’d it all from man; To make the prophet’s words more clear, The prophet was the woman here. So now the vision I’ll explain, And shew it with the former dream.”

After I had wrote out the dreams shewed me in
17921792 and 17941794, I received a letter from a worthy
minister in London, with an open vision he saw in
the heavens as he was reading the burial service over
the dead. He sent me a representation of the vision,
neatly engraved. I must beg the worthy gentleman’s
pardon for putting it in print without his approbation;
but I trust a gentleman of his good
sense and learning will forgive me when I tell him,
the Lord hath commanded me, and I had not time
to write for his consent. So I shall insert the vision
perfect as he sent the words to me, and after
give the explanation as it was explained to me. I
shall conceal the reverend gentleman’s name.

Description of an open vision. ----“There appeared
in the heavens all ill formed beast, standing
on the Continent, and afterwards marching upright at Y1r 169
at the head of an immense army, issuing out of a
cloud, the beast stretched out his fore paws, as if
swimming, much agitated, and pointing to something
at a distance. All marched gently but boldly
on, and appeared to cross the sea, making for an
island, which they invaded in a very short space of
time. The sea then assumed the appearance of a
barren heath, and every thing seemed to have fallen
before them.

The beast having arrived in the middle of the
island, put on the form and colour of a leopard, and
lay down, as if to take his rest; when the army disappeared,
and all things about him wore a most
beautiful appearance, like fertile land, when the sun
is rising upon it; and immediately (the leopard
keeping his position) a small cloud arose from the
middle of the space, and moved gently to the side,
followed by a buffalo and a crocodile; both which,
as they drew near the cloud, were invested with its
shape, and lost their own.
The Vision N.N.E Time about four minutes. The above Vision was also seen, and particularly
noticed by E. Wynne, schoolmaster, of St. Mary
Hill
, on his road to Wapping, in the company of
several gentlemen. The above E. W. noticed, that
the beast, when it was lain down, momentarily
panted as if at its last gasp. T. W. the publisher,
had, at this period of the vision, taken off his eyes
for a few seconds.
The army and the beast, as represented at the
head, appeared to be about six feet high, and the
quadrupeds bear an exact natural proportion.”

I shall now come to the explanation of the vision.
As the men are drawn in a bow in the cloud, pursuing
the beast, it is explained in the following
manner.

Y When Y1v 170

When the world was drowned, the beast had so
powerfully worked on man, till he had drawn all
men after him, and the deluge of rain made the
world become like the sea. At that time the Lord
said he would destroy man from the face of the
earth; but man, that was made of the dust of the
ground, and created in paradise, was not destroyed;
the Lord preserved more in the ark than he created
at first. But after the deluge ceased, the Lord said,
he would no more suffer the waters to drown the
world; and, as a sign unto men, he sat the bow in
the clouds. In the prophet Joel he saith, when he
cometh to pour out his Spirit upon all flesh, your
young men shall see visions, and your women shall
prophesy, and ye shall see signs in the heavens.
And in the Revelations it is written, they shall
overcome the beast, that is the devil, by the blood
of the Lamb, and the word of their testimony;
therefore, rejoice, ye heavens, and all that dwell
in them; but wo to the inhabitants of the earth and
sea, for the devil is come down in great wrath, because
he knoweth he hath but a short time. Now I
have shewed you from the written word of God,
how all is spoken on the record of the Bible: The
bow was placed as a sign of preservation for man;
and the Revelations shews you how to overcome the
powers of darkness by the power of Christ. Now
I have shewed you from the Bible how all was spoken;
and now, from this vision, you see how all is
placed. The bow, that was set in the clouds for
man’s preservation, is now drawn with an army of
men pursuing the beast; at the end of the vision the
beast lay down, much agitated, as if to take his last
repose. Now let men know, the men that were
in the clouds, are men on the earth, that, by faith
in the blood of Christ, will pursue the beast, and
overcome him by their words and testimony of the
truth. The leopard denotes men, that satan will draw Y2r 171
draw to join with him. The crocodile denotes all
the arts of the devil; as the crocodile makes a noise
to get men to come near him, and then devours
them, and so does the devil: But now the crocodile
hath no power to approach man, if he be advised
of his arts, and shun him; neither hath the
devil power to draw in man, or hurt him, if he be
aware of his wiles, and shun him. But this vision
shews you, what arts satan uses to betray man; for
satan is now much agitated, and so he will continue;
he has arts like the crocodile.

And like the rav’nous beasts he’ll now assume,

And like the crocodile with arts he’ll come,

But men will conquer by the heav’nly train,

And now the rainbow was a type for men,

That at the last preserved they shall be,

The beast I’ll conquer, and the men I’ll free;

And at his last gasp he is surely come,

And the whole armour you may now put on.

Deep is the vision must to all appear.

Rejoice, ye Jews, and let the Turks to fear,

For in the nation I shall end the war;

The barren heath in Turkey doth appear,

Their minds are barren, all is barren there.

And yet thou’rt puzzled, how these things can be:

The beast arriv’d the fertile land to see,

And all my army they did disappear;

This is a myst’ry thou canst never clear.

But now the myst’ry I will here unfold,

And prove the truth is by a woman told;

But by thy wisdom, as a woman, here

No more than man canst thou the myst’ry clear.

To see the beast possess the promis’d land,

And all my army silent for to stand,

Or at that very time to disappear,

It is a myst’ry that no man can clear.

But now, I tell thee, I will clear the whole,

And now my army they went on so bold,

And did pursue unto the promis’d land,

That for the Jews I surely shall command;

But as the beast alone he did see there,

In his possession you may now see clear,

That certainly it was the heathen land

That now the beast has got in full command.

Y2 And Y2v 172

And now I tell thee that thy pen goes deep,

And with the beast they all together sleep;

But I shall soon awake them from their dream,

And then the vision you shall all see plain.

Now if men judge it of some curious head,

To see the vision as they simply said,

Then Solomon in wisdom must appear,

To she the vision with the Bible clear.

Wise fools, I tell you here the moon does shine,

If you will prove these writings not divine.

From satan’s wisdom you must draw your light,

To shine in darkness, and you may shine bright,

To bring forth reasons you cannot make clear,

When once the Sun of Righteousness ris’th here;

Then all your light will vanish soon away

When I do bring to man the perfect day.

Mark all these dreams and visions seen before,

And from each other all concealed were,

Till I command the truth to fly abroad,

And then the vision I shall now go on,

And fix my army in sons of men.

So now together you may all compare,

And judge what senses are deranged here,

To bring such wondrous things before your sight

In such a form, and ev’ry path is strait;

Unless I tell ye, you are all sun-blind,

And at the noon-day you the walls can’t find;

Then sure like bears you may begin to roar,

And mourn like doves your blindness to deplore;

In places desolate you’ll surely be,

And soon like dead men will your folly see:

For now you’ll find will come the midnight hour,

When all mankind will feel the bridegroom’s pow’r;

And you, whose lamps are ready now prepar’d,

The midnight hour will bring your full reward,

For with the Bridegroom you may enter in,

That is my kingdom you shall surely win,

And you will find a glorious midnight hour

To meet the bridegroom, and you’ll feel my pow’r,

To shut you in secure from ev’ry foe,

Your names are written, and your names I know;

But when the foolish virgins do appear,

Who mock’d the warning of the Bridegroom here,

I tell you plain what then will be your fate,

Like foolish virgins you will come too late,

Because your names I say I do not know,

You mock’d the warning, and despis’d the blow

That Y3r 173

That I pronounc’d against the mockers here,

And now the midnight hour to them appear,

That back on mockers must my fury fall,

So now take care, I warn ye, one and all.

The midnight hour for all is nigh at hand,

That on your heads the prophet’s blood must stand,

As they asunder did Isaiah saw,

And now observe the gospel and the law;

And Jeremiah in the dungeon cast,

And now the midnight hour for all shall burst,

For now asunder I shall saw the whole,

And back on mockers shall my fury fall.

So here’s my warning in the date that’s new,

The days I’ll shorten, and like man I’ll do:

As men asunder did Isaiah saw,

So now asunder you shall see my law;

Unto the one my promises are great,

Unto the other they shall meet his fate,

And Jeremiah in the dungeon cast,

And now the dungeon must for mockers burst.

Look to the blood the Romans they did spill,

And how the martyrs did their fury feel;

Back on their heads you see I brought the blow,

And now the midnight hour ye all shall know.

As ’twas by mockers I was crucify’d,

And ’twas by mockers my disciples dy’d;

And will ye say, my gospel you do know?

Then on your heads you’re bringing now the blow:

For Abel’s blood must unto men appear,

The day of vengeance now is coming here,

That all their blood myst now on mockers fall.

Niw from that woman I do tell you all,

Who say your Bibles you do now see clear,

And yet despise the warnings I give here,

Just like the blind my Bibles you do see.

Write out her words, and then I’ll answer thee.

These words were in answer to a proud, ignorant
woman, who came into a house where I was; and
speaking of the Prophecies, said, “She did not
want any one to tell her better than she knew, for
the Bible was plain, and all our Saviour’s words
were true, and wars, and rumours and rumours of
wars, and the Revelations, were all fulfilled, she
had read them, and understood and them all, and the day
of judgment was at hand.”
I shewed her the open vision, Y3v 174
vision, seen by the clergyman. She asked, “If it
was not the gentleman’s imagination?”
I said “no;
he must have had more wisdom than Solomon, to
imagine such a thing, to draw so lively a picture of
the last days, so consistent with all the Bible”
But
I found the woman, with all her boasted wisdom,
had no idea at all of the last days. She was ignorant,
and opinionated in her own knowledge; so I
left off disputing with her; for I found her so wise in
her own eyes, that there was more hopes of a fool,
than of her. Her folly was answered me in the
following manner.

Thy observation was just. There is more hopes
of a fool, than of such, who think they know every
thing, and know nothing. If she knew my Bible,
she must know all these things that thou has written,
and the vision shewed her must first come to
pass. And he that is not with me, is against me;
and he that gathereth now with me, scattereth; for
now is coming the end. The day of judgment for
man is already come, and this new century I shall
begin for men to sit in judgment, to judge the woman
and her writings; and all will find such a trial,
as has never happened since my being judged at
Pilate’s bar.

For all will find the trial great,

For diff’rent passions this will hear,

When men in judgment do appear,

For to condemn, or for to clear.

As diff’rent passions will arise.

Some men of learning will chastise,

To prove their judgments not betray’d,

And cast it on the woman’s head,

That some mad fancy fill’d her brain;

We judg’d it wrong for to contend,

With one we thought so very low,

Therefore her folly we let go,

Thinking her folly it would die,

but now we see ’tis rising high;

And now our wisdom we may blame,

If we can’t put her now to shame.

Then Y4r 175

Then deeply we did not discern,

If ’tis from God the Spirit came;

But to this we will not submit,

Until we see the truth more great.

While other men will see more clear,

It is of God, I now do fear;

And if’t be so, I must submit,

And cast my wisdom at his feet.

While there are some will see it plain,

It is from God, I’ll now maintain;

And strong the reasons they’ll assign,

To prove the writings all divine.

While some are blind, and cannot see

They’re spoken by divinity.

It surely was some curious head

Such diff’rent tongues together said,

For hebrew, greek, latin’s here,

To see in English now too clear.

So diff’rent are the minds of men,

And so I say they will contend

Until they bring the standard near,

And then the myst’ries I shall clear,

For then the woman all will free,

And of the earth judge she must be.

So here’s the judgment-day of man,

To free the woman, or condemn,

For saying I am in her form,

And prove the fulness now is come;

And me they’ve crucify’d afresh,

According as the scripture saith,

Because the Spirit it is me

That they have persecuted in thee.

’Tis not thy conduct they do blame,

Upright and just they all do own,

And all thy principles are good,

Then to the Spirit they allude,

Wherein they conduct they do blame.

And so you put your Lord to shame.

But as by ign’rance this is done,

I shall forgive, and wink at man,

If now their love and courage rise,

To justify, or to chastise,

And bring the woman’s trial on,

Then sure the serpent’s next must come,

For I shall follow next to thee,

Until I’ve sat the nations free.

I first was judg’d at Pilate’s bar,

And next the woman must appear,

And Y4v 176

And then the serpent next must come

To take his trial just like them;

And this you’ll find will prove th’ event,

Then judge how near is my intent

To bring my glorious kingdom down,

And let the tree of life be found.

But here’s the judgment-day on earth,

To judge of what the woman saith.

Now in the earth there’s nothing new,

But here’s a wonder to your view,

That in the earth was never seen

Since earth’s foundations were first lain,

To take my Bible, and explain

As ne’er was understood by men,

And gave the following challenge here,

That ev’ry myst’ry she will clear;

When to the purpose all will come,

To justify, or to condemn,

Then she will make the myst’ry clear,

And prove the tree of knowledge here,

That by her faith she reach’d so high,

And the good fruit she brought so nigh,

Whereof she bade you now to taste,

The bad is fall’n, the good is plac’d,

Which now hangs hov’ring on the tree,

And all shall find ’tis pluck’d by she.

So, fallen man, canst ascertain

What madness now hath fill’d thy brain,

To judge that ere a woman’s hand

Could give such challenge unto man?

No, no. In man I’d soon appear,

For to confound and shame her here,

Did not the challenge come from me;

You are but men, you all shall see,

Whom I’ve pronounced to be dead,

As you the woman first obey’d;

But if your life you’ll now regain,

I tell you all to do the same,

And now obey the woman’s hand,

And paradise you may command.

If you can judge the heav’nly sound,

Such woman ne’er on earth was found,

To give such challenge unto man,

And say, that I am in her form;

And if you come to see it clear,

Then in her form I will appear,

And you may judge it by her hand,

That never can be read by man,

That Z1r 177

That is, to make all myst’ries clear;

And so you’ll find my Bible here,

That you no more do understand,

Than you can read the woman’s hand;

There are some things you can read plain,

And so my Bible is to men,

So perfect like the woman’s hand

You’ll find my Bible all does stand,

That in the woman I’ll make good,

And so I’ll prove it by her word;

But in the heav’ns I’d cease to be,

Than let a woman act like she,

If I had not command it here,

And fully spoke, as doth appear,

Whatever nonsense to your view,

I said like man I’d surely do;

And nonsense doth in man appear,

And I shall make the myst’ry clear,

And then my foolishness you’ll see

Is wiser than you mortals be.

To try the talents high of men,

Here ev’ry tongue bring to your view;

Hebrew, greek, and latin too,

And ev’ry tongue you may explain,

Here France and Spain, and diff’rent coasts,

And English language is not lost.

So all these tongues together weigh,

Then speak the truth, or prove the lie;

For I will shew you ev’ry tongue

That can be spoke or taught by men.

When you your reasons strong assign,

I’ll answer men that speak divine;

But for the fool, I’ll answer here

In words that they can never clear.

So write the words were spoke by man,

And then I’ll answer thee again.

These words following were spoken by a man,
who came into the house, and, reading my books,
said, it was a parcel of jumbled nonsense. I was
desired to come and answer for myself; but knowing
the man was ignorant, obstinate, and opinionated
in his own wisdom, judging himself one of the elect
number, and that all others were lost, I knew it
was fruitless to contend with him, and therefore
kept silent, till he disputed our Saviour’s never puttingZ ting Z1v 178
off the godhead, and putting on the manhood.
I then went out, and asked him, if our Saviour did
come down from heaven a perfect God as he was
there? If he did not take man’s nature upon him,
born as man, labour as man, act as man? If he was
not perfect God, and perfect man? The man replied,
he was not; neither did he put off the godhead,
to put on the manhood. Some one coming
in, put a stop to our discourse. His saying it was
nonsense, was answered in the latter part of the
words spoken in verse; and now I shall answer the
other as it was answered to me.

Poor, simple man! what did I then appear

Invested in the godhead perfect here?

Remember how mount Sion it did smoke,

When unto Moses in the bush I spoke;

Israel did tremble, nor my face could see,

And more countenance was changed by me.

So earth must tremble had I then come down

With all the godhead in the heav’nly form:

For in the godhead I could not appear,

To bear the mock of fools and sinners here;

For all must stagger and fall to the ground,

As they did once when I was in the sound,

But then the godhead I did quickly change,

And took the manhood, which to you is strange,

That very god and very man could be,

Were not the angels sent to comfort me?

What need I comfort in the godhead’s form,

Invest in all his pow’r, if all was on?

Or to my Father had I need to pray

To let the fatal cup to pass away,

If ’twas his will to have it to be done,

And drops of blood in agonies to come?

Or on the cross what need had I to cry,

My God, my God, hast thou forsaken me?

Then all the prophets surely must speak wrong,

If in the godhead I to mortals come,

Invested in the heav’nly Trinity,

To dwell with man; O how could this agree?

Or yet what judge could I ere be for man,

If all their form I had not yet put on?

And all their nature I did then assume,

And all my pow’r did from the Father come;

For Z2r 179

For all the godhead I had laid aside,

And all man’s strength and nature then I try’d,

And found the arts of satan how they swell,

And deeper myst’ries I to man shall tell.

Had he not fell in Eden then at first,

I am their Judge, and know he would at last.

The kingdoms of the earth were offer’d me,

And unto men the kingdoms they would see

Would soon be offer’d, as the full reward

To worship him, and not their God regard,

And by his influence he’d men throw away,

Then all must perish in the judgment-day,

Had not my wisdom so ordain’d my plan,

To cast the serpent and to screen the man,

That to perfection he’s pronounced dead,

And bring his murder on the tempter’s head,

That by the woman at that time was cast,

And now’s the time I’ll make the woman burst,

To claim the promise she had got of me,

When Mordecai and Esther do agree,

And pray for Esther she may persevere,

Then all the royal robe you may put on,

The glitt’ring sceptre shall to all be known;

Then Esther’s banquet you with joy may see,

And on the gallows Haman he may be,

Or else the serpent in the room of man,

And so proud Lucifer his end must come.

These lines I’ve spoke, the learned men to try

If they can see the hidden mystery;

If not, the myst’ry I shall make more clear.

The end is come, and let the dream appear.

This is a dream sent me by a reverend gentleman
from London, not from himself, but another gentleman
(who has had many visitations from the
Spirit of the Lord) told it to him in the following
manner.

He thought he was in the temple of God, which
appeared to be unfinished, in a city; the inhabitants
whereof, when he asked the name of it, called it
New Jerusalem. That he stood on a high place in
it, and saw a man walking below, whom he thought
at first to resemble himself, who took up a sword
lying on the pavement, and brandished it several Z2 times, Z2v 180
times, saying, “the sword of Gideon,” and then laid
it down again.

This dream was sent me by an elderly divine,
and the vision by a young clergyman. How here is
the explanation of the dream

Of Gideon’s sword, and brandish’d it shall be,

And now the myst’ry I shall she to thee.

For Joel’s word together all are come,

The dreams and visions have been seen by men,

And here’s the woman that doth prophesy,

Then judge my prophet, give him not the lie;

Or else now prove all this was done before,

And then I’ll prove my prophet he did err;

Because my Spirit was not pour’d out

Upon all flesh; the Jews do surely doubt,

And heathens lands my Spirit do not feel,

But now the nations I shall surely heal.

So altogether you may now weigh deep,

And then you’ll find I’ll save my frighted sheep.

From Gideon’s sword, you are to understand,

My sword is drawn to conquer ev’ry land.

Of times to brandish, I shall now explain,

The mutiny in France did first begin,

Where men in anger brandish’d first the sword,

Destroy’d their pow’rs according to my word;

For at the end you know that Rome must shake,

When once the Revelations they do break,

That is, their prophecies for to come true,

And by their fall the truth you all may view.

If men of learning do but weigh it deep,

The sword was brandish’d, and the pow’rs do weep,

Which made the sword to brandish all abroad,

And ev’ry nation feel the glitt’ring sword;

If not already, it will so come on,

And ev’ry land will find my sword is drawn,

Till men I’ve conquer’d, and they all submit

To lay their jewels humbly at my feet,

That is, their faith to trust in me alone,

And then the order must the sword come on,

For it I’ll brandish in the enemy,

The pow’rs of darkness shall my fury see,

For in the end I’ll plunge it in his heart,

And he like man shall feel the fatal dart;

For that’s the way that I shall sheath the sword,

And then all flesh shall know the living Lord

Hath Z3r 181

Hath drawn the sword, and drawn it not in vain,

When they do see their deadly foe is slain;

And I shall make for men a glorious peace,

Their foe I’ll conquer, and their jarring cease.

So Gideon’s sword you find will end the war,

And those that lap the water now appear,

And all the rest may wait in peace to see

The sword of Gideon make all nations free.

And now the fleece of wool I’ll make it dry,

And wring I say the tears from ev’ry eye.

So here’s the perfect meaning of the dream;

Ye men of learning judge, and now see plain,

That first the dew was on the people cast,

And tears from thousands like the dew will burst,

While all the lands were barren and seemed dry,

Scanty of food hath been my children’s cry;

But now the dew shall on the land appear,

Trust me, my children, and dry up your tears,

And judge no more came from a woman’s head,

But mark the fountain and the way it spread;

Then men of wisdom they may trace the hand,

And now the prophet Joel’s words command:

But if in doubts mankind do now appear,

With the beginning you may all compare.

The woman stands a wonder now to man,

And sure the woman’s senses must be gone,

If she in wonder does not gaze on all,

If now you’re blind, and cannot judge your call.

If altogether you do deeply weigh,

You must discern the dawning of the day,

That as an echo in the verse appear’d,

It is my Spirit echo’d in her ear,

For as in verse you have a different sound,

There is an echo in the words abound;

And so my Spirit it doth echo here,

The sound’s from heav’n, and with the lines will bear;

When all together you do perfect weigh,

You must be blind if you don’t see the day

That is broke, the day-light it is come,

The Sun is risen in the woman’s form;

As in her form all this to you appear,

But judge my Bible, and you’ll find I’m here,

Tho’ not in wisdom, yet I am in pow’r,

Or men and devils would her soon devour,

If like a husband I did not protect,

To save the wife that he did so direct:

And if in debt she runs by his command,

You know the husband must the trial stand.

So Z3v 182

So now the trial I will stand for all,

Bring forth the debts that on her head do fall,

And ev’ry debt that’s forged in my name,

Then as a husband I will bear the blame,

And as a husband I the debt will pay

That you will clearly prove was forged by she;

But it is time her promise to demand,

While you can prove ’twas forged by her hand.

So now the godhead doth to you appear

In perfect manhood, you may all see clear;

For as a man in reason I’ll begin,

But as a God in pow’r I’ll make an end;

And as a man I brought in the new date,

Who cut the seals, and sign’d their names to it.

By command all this was surely done,

But yet no power unto them never came,

To testify the writings was from heav’n,

And as man the words to all were giv’n.

So nought by manhood doth to man appear,

But now the godhead you shall all see clear:

That as a God this year I’ll surely end,

And man with man in thee I shall contend,

Till all my jewels will fall at my feet,

And say, thy wisdom, Lord, we must submit;

For by our wisdom, if we baffle here,

One word out of a thousand we cann’t clear,

To prove the writings from a woman’s hand,

And see our Bibles how it all doth stand.

In such a manner I shall bring it here,

Till like a God you’ll say I do appear.

As sow’d in weakness all was done at first,

But rise in pow’r when the seals you burst;

For judge and jury, witnesses must come,

Look on the woman whom you did condemn,

When in a court of equity ’tis brought,

Produce your seals, and ev’ry name was wrote,

And then the myst’ry you will all see clear,

I have chang’d the manhood and the godhead’s here.

In simple weakness all was done at first,

But now in power and wisdom all must burst.

To what perfection is our weakness come!

Such day as this was to us all unknown!

And yet with joy we all may bless the day

That we pursu’d the woman, to obey

The heav’nly wonders---What do we now hear?

We see the shepherds must the sheep now clear;

We put our seals to what we did not know,

We wrote our names as she command us to;

As Z4r 183

As simple sheep we simply all obey’d,

And here the cost is on the woman laid;

And then your seals I bid you all to burst,

And then the serpent he may lick the dust,

For in the end his curse he’ll surely see,

That he is cast, and man that day I’ll free,

And then your names you may with job behold,

If I enrol them in a book of gold,

And on that book at last to put my seal,

Then satan’s arts no longer shall prevail.

So here by faith the harlot now is freed,

I do not say they’re guilty of the deed,

But yet a whoring they do go for me;

I tell thee plainly, deep’s the mystery.

I received a letter from a clergyman, who disputed
my saying, the Holy Ghost was never seen,
and it was written, “he was seen descending like a
dove”
. His observation I grant to be true; and, as
many may stumble at it as well as him, I shall answer
for it myself to the world at large.

I did not mean, that he was never seen in no
shape, nor form; for the Holy Ghost, or the Spirit
of the Lord, “moved upon the waters”; and in the
days of Pentecost, it is written, “there appeared
cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of
them, and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost.”

But will any one say, the Holy Ghost was in person
as a man, divided in so many parts? The
Lord can infuse his Holy Spirit in any form or
power he pleases. But none of these arguments
prove, that the Holy Ghost was ever seen in form
or fashion like a man, as our Saviour did upon the
earth, and as he appeared to his disciples after his
resurrection, or as the Lord appeared to Moses on
Mount Sion. So none of these reasons do convince
me the Spirit is wrong, that told me the Holy
Ghost is the Holy Spirit of God and Christ, whom
the Lord can send in any form or power. The
devil sent his spirit in the form of a serpent, but we cannot Z4v 184
cannot suppose he was bodily in that shape. The
devil infused his spirit into the heart of Judas, but
we cannot suppose he assumed his full form, and
entered into him. Now, if we weigh these things
deep, and call to our recollection the words of our
Saviour, “the Holy Ghost was the Comforter, whom
the Father would send in his name, to bring all
things to your remembrance,”
it would shew us plain,
that the Holy Ghost is the power of God’s Holy
Spirit. If it was a person distinguished by himself,
you must say it is the greatest in the Trinity; for
our dear Redeemer said, “‘whosoever speaketh against
the Holy Ghost, shall never be forgiven in this world,
nor in that which is to come.’”
Then if it was a person
in body, like the Father or the Son, separated
by himself, the greatest in the Trinity, how should
the Father have power over it, to send it to whom
he pleased, how he pleased, or in what form he
pleased, if it was not as it was said to me, the Holy
Ghost is the Holy Spirit of God, whom he said in
the last days he would pour out upon all flesh?
The Holy Trinity was always a mystery to me; I never
dived into it, till it was explained to me that
it was the Holy Spirit of God.

Now I shall answer other disputants concerning
last May, as they expected to see some great thing
happen, not discerning how it was spoken. It was
spoke this year, but was not to appear till next.
Yet few discerned what they read; and many began
to say, where is now the prophet? or where is the
God in whom she trusted? And my friends began
to grow jealous, before I shewed them their error,
and asked them, how they could prove it true if it
and come this year, when it was written it should
not? or what mysteries were to be explained another
time? or how it could be written? it required
learning to discern how it was spoken; or how 2Aa1r 185
how they should reflect in May, what they said in
May? or how they could agree together to condemn
the prophecies, if all had come clear to their
judgments? This I have explained to the public,
that they may weigh prophecies deep, and then they
will see the truth of every word. The Lord does
not speak plain to men’s judgment; for his strait
paths often appear crooked to man, and he makes
though the words had not been spoken by man at
the time I penned it, yet it was spoken to me as
judge of that prophecy when the ten years are up.

But now I shall beg to answer for myself in one
particular. As many ignorant people have said, I
had published for the lucre of gain; and though
they despised prophecies, and judged they knew
enough of the Bible without the revelation of the
Spirit of the Lord; yet if they could get money by
it, they should be glad to do it. To such I answer.
Their minds must be worldly, selfish, and devilish;
not caring how they dishonor God, cheat man, and
rob the public, nor what a hell they get at last, so
they have a present reward for the moment; and
but for a moment would such arts last; divine
vengeance would soon overtake them. To rob God
of his honor, and forge things in his name, that
they have no grounds to believe came from him, but
merely to impose on the public. Such people, with
all their boasted wisdom of religion, no more
than the wild Indians, the heathen Pagans, Turks,
or Infidels. If they knew any thing of religion,
they must know they were kindling the wrath of
God, the malice of hell, and their names must be
had in everlasting reproach amongst mankind.
This ignorance I have found in boasters of religion
in a christian land, and they judge me another such
as themselves.

Aa I 2Aa1v 186

I shall now answer for myself. The thought of
gain was never in my view, and what I thought I
was commanded of the Lord, I obeyed; but so far
from any gains at present, I now stand one hundred
pounds
worse than I should, had I never took pen
in hand, and I can prove it to the world. Then
where are my gains? What I have laid out, is for
the Lord, in my judgment; and if it proves so in
the end, be assured the Lord will reward me double
fold. Then you may say, you wish the Lord had visited
you instead of me. But remember, you despised
the visitation of the Lord, and said, you
knew enough of yourselves without regarding what
the Lord should say, or what he hath spoken concerning
us.

And, that the public may be further satisfied I do
not write for gain, I shall make this remark, that it
is well known to all my acquaintance, that I can
maintain myself by my trade, as decent as any woman
of my line of life would wish to live; and
should have placed myself in business years since,
had I not been ordered to leave all, to follow on to
know the Lord, and then I assuredly should know
him. So I have done as the merchants do, run all
at a venture; and I have done as Peter did, launched
into the great deep.

And boist’rous waves have swelled high,

And oft I’ve felt a Peter’s cry;

But tho’ I’ve launch’d into the storm,

I hope to meet my Saviour’s arm,

Who oft has blam’d my unbelief,

When I, like Peter, sink’d in grief.

But now what dangers shall I fear,

If on the seas my Lord is near?

Then he will keep me in his arms,

Tho’ men and devils rise the storms.

I have 2Aa2r 187

I have given my answer to that part of the world,
who have said, I print for gain; and now I shall
give the answer of the Spirit of these words.

Now let these boasting fools appear,

To write or act as thou hast here,

Then they must have an arm like me,

And so confound the Trinity.

But they wish, and wish in vain,

A hand like thee they’ll never gain,

Because their pride, I well do know,

Would swell too high if it was so,

And Balaam’s prophet soon become,

For Balak’s gold they all will long.

Then how such heart could I obtain,

The heav’nly vict’ry for to gain?

The oath that I did sware to thee

Could never gain the victory,

For gold they’d ask as their reward,

And earthly grandeur their regard.

Then all my plan must be in vain,

To act like man in Herod’s reign,

When to the damsel he did swear,

Whate’er she ask’d he’d grant her there;

Unto the half of all his crown,

Because his kingdom so is found.

So now the same I offer’d thee,

One-half, like man, I’ll give to thee.

So hear together both the sound,

Let men or devils this confound:

The damsel’s malice did appear

So influenc’d by her mother there,

That envy swell’d her wretched breast,

For my disciples she did thirst,

And ev’ry grandeur threw aside,

Revenge was all her haughty pride,

If she could have the Prophet’s head,

All other grandeurs might be dead.

And now to thee ’twas just the same,

When pow’rfully that Spirit came,

To tell the oath that I had made,

And half my kingdom offered,

Revenge was all that swell’d thy breast,

And pray’d that satan might be cast,

As John the Baptist was before,

And now the myst’ry all see clear;

For in a charger this was done,

Aa2 And 2Aa2v 188

And now this charge I give to man,

To give the damsel up her will,

And then my oath I will fulfil.

And now her will you may demand,

And on her head like stars now stand,

Then you shall see the glitt’ring crown,

(Beneath her feet the moon is found)

That in the darkness giveth light,

And in the day los’th all his sight.

So here’s a myst’ry deep for man,

I’ve shew’d you all my heav’nly plan,

And let my shepherd to appear,

That did enquire thy combat here:

How thou could’st ere destroy the foe,

Or what manner wish to know?

I gave this answer from thy pen:

The combat must begin by men;

The damsel ask’d, and men fulfill’d,

And now, ye learned, try your skill,

And then I’ll speak in words more plain,

How with the both you must contend.

So here’s the answer to the world:

Had thy desire been for base gold,

Such promise I would never make;

So now, ye fools! see your mistake,

You all may wish, and wish in vain,

Her hand and heart you’ll never gain;

While all your wishing is for gold,

Your hands and hearts does satan hold;

And now his purse you may command,

If you by arts can forge her hand;

But never let her hand appear,

Nor yet her name, I charge you here,

Unless herself she does command,

While on this earth her life doth stand,

To print her writings I forbid,

Unless by her ’tis so decreed.

Now 2Aa3r 189

Now as I am come to the conclusion of my fourth
book, I must beg liberty to answer for myself to
the public. Some say I have written nonsense they
cannot understand; while others say my writings
ought to be burnt, as I am setting the world at variance,
the father against the son, and the son against
the father; so floods of oaths and curses are poured
out against me on the one hand, and the greatest approbation
of my writings is given me on the other,
as being beyond the power of human learning, and
that none but the Spirit of God could indite such
writings. Now as men say, I ought to print what
they could, I must bring you to understand
the 12th chapter of the Revelations of St.
John:
“the dragon was wroth with the woman, and
cast out floods of water against her”
; and so doth
man against me. You are not to suppose this dragon
meant the devil, that he could do it of himself;
no, it is in the heart of man, he must do it, and in
man it is already done. “And the earth helped the
woman, and swallowed up the floods”
; and so the
earth hath helped me, and I have worthy friends,
and malicious enemies. Let both read the 12th
chapter of the Revelations
, and conscience must
bear them witness we are making the truth of the
prophecies, and pouring the whole on our heads.
But how is she travailling in birth, and crying to be
delivered, may be your enquiry. If we are making
good the one, how will you prove the other? I
answer, I am still complaining to be delivered, for
till my writings are proved by the standard fixed
for me, I shall never be delivered, nor the wound
of my heart can never be healed. For what I have
already seen, is through a glass darkly; but then I
shall see face to face, and know in whom I have
believed, and my burden will fall from me, and not
before. So the same Spirit that made the Revelations
at first, hath brought it round and placed it in such 2Aa3v 190
such a manner as to make that chapter plain and
true, if men have any understanding at all. I have
many friends, and many foes; the world helpeth
me, and persecuteth me: So man is the earth that
was made of the dust of the ground; and if one
man opens his mouth and casts out [Gap in transcription—obscured2 letters]ads, another
opens his mouth and swalloweth them up, as you
will see when the truth is proved. So here is the
noon-day sun before you, and will you say, then we
are sun-blind, and cannot see it? I answer, “the the
fault is your’s, and not mine; for I have made the
crooked path strait before you, and remember the
days of Noah and Lot, which are full as plain; but
if men will shut their eyes against the day-light, the
fault is not mine.”
Will men find fault with their
Bibles, because they cannot understand them? The
ways of the Lord were always past man’s finding
out, and his footsteps when hid in the great deep.
So let not men find fault with their Maker, because
they cannot find out his words nor wisdom. Who
is the man can direct the Almighty, or who can
find him out to perfection? Those that did judge
my writings nonsense, I must be plain to tell them,
do not understand good sense. Did they come from
myself, I would not say one word to justify them, I
should blush to praise me own works; but knowing
every truth in them, they are from the Spirit of the
Living God, and therefore I will take upon me to
say, they are spoken in wisdom greater than ever
was in man, and brought round in such a manner to
fulfil the Bible, that ’tis impossible for any spirit
to bring it so close to the Bible, that did not in the
first place inspire men to compose it; he that was
the author of one, is now the finisher of both, whose
unerring wisdom men have taken upon them in every
age of the world to find fault with. But I am ready
to stand the trial, and meet my judges as they are
fixed for me, and my trust is in the God of my salvation;vation; 2Aa4r 191
in the fire he hath promised to be with me,
in the waters he shall not drown me; but had I
learned the foolish nonsense of this world, then the
people of the world would have understood it; but
as the natural man knoweth not the things of God,
for they are spiritually discerned, then let not men
judge of things they know nothing about nor exercise
themselves in things too high for them. I have
already told you my writings must be judged by
learned divines, and the sheep must be led by the
voice of the shepherds. So now your charges you may load, And let your shots to fly, You all will find I have a God, And ev’ry armour’s nigh, That will confound in ev’ry sound, His armour I’ll put on, And then he’ll shake the earthly ground, I mean the hearts of men. When they appear to see it clear, Confounded all will be, That did pretend to baffle here, We cannot answer thee
One word of a thousand. It is the Lord’s doing, and
marvellous in our eyes.

But now I shall answer those who say, I am setting
the world at variance. I am sorry to say, I
never remember it in peace since I knew the world;
for I may say forty years have I been grieved with
a crooked and perverse generation, in a world, where
I never saw no true happiness nor peace in my life.
And now I will call every man to bear me witness
from his own conscience, if perfect peace and true
happiness were ever in his dwelling for a long continuance
at home, and what do we now see but tumults
abroad? These things men’s own conscience
must condemn them. I never kindled the son against
the father, nor the father against the son, but the
son hath been opposite to his father’s will ever since
I knew the world. Men look into their own hearts and 2Aa4v 192
and families, and conscience must bear them witness
to the truth. So let no man say, when he is tempted,
I am tempted of God, when he is drawn away by his
own lust to do evil. But would men hearken to my
writings, they would forsake the evil, and learn to
do good, and be flocking unto Jesus Christ as doves
unto windows, crying out with the trembling
Gaoler, “what shall we do to be saved? to inherit
the crown that is before us, looking for, and hastening,
the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.”

As a report prevails, that my writings are not of
myself, but extracts from other books, it is proper
for me to observe, I shall not say what hardened
wretch such judges must think me, were I capable,
of selecting from other men’s works, and, by giving
them a new dress, insinuate to the world they were
revealed to me by the Lord. But as I must stand
the trial, whether such books can be produced or not,
I now forbid every one from printing any of my productions,
unless employed by me; and I hereby
challenge the world by asserting, there never were
such writings since the world was created, as mine
are.. I have explained to you in this book the nature
of Christ’s second coming already in the Spirit, according
to the scriptures. Now judge for yourselves
how long Christ remained upon the earth before he
expired on the cross, and said it was finished, and recollect
how many miracles he had previously written.

Now if these books you can see clear,

You’ll know the Spirit of Christ is here,

Or the greatest impostor ever known,

Then judge what a trial for me is to come.

Therefore ev’ry Printer I hereby forbid,

No more than I publish, my name for to spread.

Price Ninepence.
Sold atMr. Symons’s, Gandy’s-Lane, Exeter—and at Mr. G. Riebau’s, No. 2,
Blandford-Street, Manchester-Square, London
.

Exeter: Printed by G. Floyde, High-Street.

2Bb1r

The Strange Effects of Faith;
With
Remarkable Prophecies,
Made in 17921792, &c.

Of Things which are to come.

Fifth Part.

Having published to the world such wondrous
prophecies, as many are at a loss to give
credit to, and others judge it the disorder of
a confused brain, I shall inform my readers, that
my head was so disordered from my youth up, and
so were the heads of forefathers: Therefore, if
the world judge, that a firm belief in the Lord, relying
on all the truths of the Bible coming from men
inspired by God, and the words left on record by
our blessed Lord and Saviour, is madness to believe,
I was born mad, and so was my mother before
me, as they will see in the volume of this book,
from the short account I shall give of my life.

From my early age, the fear of the Lord was
deeply placed on my mind and heart. Reading the
gospel of Christ, and all the persecution went Bb through
Printed for Joanna Southcott, by
G. Floyde, High-Street, Exeter.
2Bb1v 194
through, made me love him, and fear to offend him,
and I felt my heart burn with indignation against
his accusers, and that as I grew in years I grew in
grace, and in the fear of the Lord. I shall omit
particulars at present, and come to some singular
circumstance that happened to my family, which
made me believe in my early age the Lord spake by
dreams and visions of the night, and that the angels
of the Lord are ministering spirits, to administer to
the heirs of salvation.

I shall quote one instance that happened to my
father’s brother, which convinced me the Lord was
round our beds, and in our paths, the same now as
he was in ages past, to-day, yesterday, and for ever
the same, as I shall infer from my father’s brother,
who was a remarkably religious young man from his
youth up; and when he was desired to take more
pleasure in the world than he did, he made this
reply, “I cannot live as others do; this is no
world to me, neither will my life be long in it.”

He was then mate of a ship, and when he took leave
of my father he desired him to live for a better
world; and said, “he hoped they should meet in
glory, but did not think they should ever meet
together again in this world.”
In this manner he
took leave of all his friends, and so bade them
farewell. When he was returning home, he wrote
a letter to his mother, signifying that he should go
in a ship bound for London, and leave the ship destined
for Topsham, as he intended to go and see his
father’s family. But my grandmother had been
warned of his death in a dream, and informed him
by letter that she had been troubled in dreams concerning
him, and that she should never rest contented
until she had seen him. To oblige his mother
he altered his mind, and sailed in the ship bound 2Bb2r 195
bound for Topsham; the captain of which discovering
another ship many leagues before him, said
he would be in Topsham before her; and in order
to effect which, he steered his ship a nearer course,
and she running on a rock was dashed to pieces;
all the crew, except one man, went to the bottom,
who saved himself on a broken plank, and was
picked up by another vessel passing by, and who,
on his arrival at Topsham, related the circumstance
of the ship’s perishing, as above described. Here
was my uncle’s foreknowledge of his death, and my
grandmother’s dream verified together. This singular
instance, with many others, I never looked on
no other than a sure sign the Lord was with us as in
ages past; but now it is explained to me, that those
things that have happened in our family, were designed
as warnings to the nations that the end of all
things was at hand. I shall now give the explanation
as communicated to be by the Spirit.

“Then now together I will shew the whole, It is my angels guard the naked soul; And as the soul and body doth unite, Where I give faith, I always give a light. So faith in him in early age you see, His faith and knowledge both did come from me; And as he said, in early age he dy’d, His mother’s dream was unto him apply’d, To have him hastily for to come home, And in that way his death did surely come. But tho’ this thing was done for some years past, I mean to bring it to your land at last. And with the Captain I shall first begin. A ship before him thou hast said was seen, Which made the captain turn a nearer way; Then now, O England! hear what I do say: Your ship against the rock you’ll surely foil, If you intend to turn another way Than the strait path that doth before you lay For like his knowledge, and the dream that’s here, In all thy writings you may this compare; For 2Bb2v 196 For as the dream and knowledge here is penn’d, I tell you, England, this will be your end, If ye like mad men turn another way Than the strait path that doth before you lay. So by your wisdom it is vain to plan, I tell you plain the rock you’ll split upon, And on the broken plank you may return, If you intend a nearer way to come. But, as thou say’st thou dost not understand, Nor in what manner this is to your land; It is the men’s faith will turn a diffrent way Than the strait path that doth before them lay, And to the bottom you that way will sink, You little know how near you’re on the brink. To have thy faith and knowledge all come true, Just like the Captain thousands now will do, Who saw the ship so steady go before, And by the strait line reach’d his native shore; So if the strait path you do now go on, Then to the native shore you’ll surely come; But if the strait path you do now forsake, Your ship against the rocks you’ll surely break; That is, your faith will split against the rock, That now is fix’d, your anchor you’ve forgot, For sure the Rock of Ages now is come, And now like man-men some will split thereon, Because they’ll think to turn another way. It is myst’ry, I do hear thee say, How he that shunn’d the rock came safely home, And he that turn’d thereto thou say’st was drown’d; So here thou’rt puzzled if the rock is me, And he that came so close drowned should be, Then here I tell thee now the lines go deep, He saw no rock, nor never thought of it, But yet the strait path he did soon forsake, And on the rock his ship in pieces brake. So now the Rock of Ages it is come, And by men’s blindness they will split thereon; They’ll cast no anchor, nor will judge him near, And on that rock they’ll sink in deep despair. Trifling’s the shadow, but the substance deep, And from the parable I mean to speak, And so ordain’d it in thy family, That in the end your nation they may say, That ’tis in vain for man to turn aside, The path is strait, the ocean now is wide, And if you wish to reach you native shore, See 2Cc1r 197 See ev’ry land-mark that i plac’d before, And the safe harbour you will surely gain. Deep is this parable I give to man. The one observ’d the land-mark set before, With steady prudence reach’d his native shore; The other turn’d, and had no mark at all, And his own wisdom soon brought on this fall: So by men’s wisdom now they’ll turn aside, And think the world is as the ocean wide, But do not know my rock is plac’d so near, While those that do not see it will split there, While those who see the land-mark how its plac’d Will reach the shore, and all the truth embrace. But as thy uncle in the ship was found, (That by the captain’s madness he was drown’d) He found the Rock of Ages there to stand, And by his faith possess’d a better land: So if men’s madness doth destroy with just, I tell you plain a better world will burst. So now let men of learning weigh this deep, I’ve shew’d you plainly how the end will break; For deep’s the parable I’ve given here, And in the end the truth you’ll all see clear.”

Having ended with the explanation of my father’s
brother, I shall here add a singular instance of my
mother’s brother; who was, like the former, a remarkably
religious young man, and was so intimately
acquainted with the young Mr. Dagworthy,
that they were like brothers, and were always together
every opportunity they could spare. Their
conversation was of things divine, and their observations
and reflections on the wonderous works of
Providence were deep, and deep were their writings.
But the almost sudden death of the young Mr.
Dagworthy
sunk deep in my uncle’s heart, as my
mother advised him in a letter that Mr. Dagworthy
was ill; but my uncle not judging him dangerous,
tarried to settle some affairs for his mother, and
did not go to visit him till a week after; when, on
coming to the house, in hopes of finding his friend Cc better 2Cc1v 198
better, he met his corpse at the door. This sudden
shock so took my uncle’s hear, that whether it
was the death of Mr. Dagworthy, or the reflections
of his own mind and heart because he had not gone
and seen him sooner, remained unknown to all his
friends, but the shock went deep, and a melancholy
preyed on his spirits; his sorrows seemed too great
to bear, and to fly from them, he one morning said
to his mother, “I will go out and see the ground,
while you get breakfast”
. She waited with impatience
his return till nine or ten, and then began
to fear his absence. She sent to seek him, but to
no purpose. All the family began to be alarmed,
but vain and fruitless was every search. They
tried all the ponds, and sent to all his friends, but
to no purpose; none that knew him had seen him.
At length my grandmother gave herself up to
prayer, and she was warned in a dream, “thy bread
is cast upon the waters, and in a few days he shall
return again in peace.”
The next day she opened
her Bible, and found nearly the same words, I think
in Isaiah. She made herself easy and all her family,
by assuring them their brother John was
gone to sea; and though she did not hear from him
for more than twelvemonth after, yet she did not
despair of seeing him return in peace, which happened
within two years after he went to sea, as she
had said, when he came home quite composed, to
the great joy of all his friends.

These singular instances I look on as a sure
sign that the Lord is with us as in ages past, to
warn us by dreams and visions of the night; and a
present health in the time of trouble, if we put
our whole trust in the God of our Salvation. But
now it is given me to understand, that these things happened 2Cc2r 199
happened in my family for deep and weighty signs
to the nations, as it is explained in the following
manner.

Now from thy mother’s brother I’ll explain,

And bring it closely to the sons of men.

Thy mother warn’d him of his friend so dear,

That he was ill, and wish’d him to appear.

Thy uncle did not judge his death so nigh,

Not thought his friend was the ordain’d to die,

Which made him to pursue his own affair,

And in a leisure hour he did appear;

But then his leisure hour prov’d too late,

He met his corpse, and saw his dying fate,

And then too late to take his last farewell,

Which made his heart in agonies to swell,

To meet the corpse of one he lov’d so dear,

And of his sickness he was warn’d before:

Then self-reflection in his heart did burn,

Too late, cry’d he, I wish I’d sooner come

To take my leave of one I lov’d so dear,

He never shew’d me such unkindness here.

And all his former love he call’d to mind,

And in a dying hour he might find

Some consolation in a dying friend,

But now too late, he cry’d, I see his end.

So self-reflection sunk him in despair;

A wounded heart and conscience who can bear?

To fly from sorrows he went to the seas,

And judg’d the ocean wide might give him ease,

Which did his friends and mother much alarm.

And here’s the bread that you must all discern,

Which I did warn his mother in a dream.

Ye men of learning judge, and now see plain,

That in that man there was the bread from heav’n,

And if his writings were unto you giv’n,

You’d see his pond’ring heart and thoughts went deep,

He lovd his friend, who all my statutes kept,

And in his heart he lov’d his Lord the same:

But now I’ll shew you how his folly came.

To such a madness as you see his end,

’Twas unbelief concerning of his friend,

Because he did not judge his death so near.

And now my friends I give this warning here,

You see your sister in this woman stand,

To 2Cc2v 200

To warn her brethren I am near at hand,

And that my Spirit surely is descend

Just as the hand of death was to his friend.

But if you say you will not now appear,

You do not judge my coming is so near,

Then like the former you will come too late,

And like the corpse you all will meet your fate;

For when the Bridegroom he is at the door,

It is too late to say I’m welcome there,

For if before you will not welcome me,

Just like the corpse my welcome you shall see,

That is in silence like a dying friend,

And so you’ll find I tell you now your end.

If you in unbelief do linger here,

Just like the corpse my coming will appear:

For as the sickness in that man was found,

Just so my Spirit is in ev’ry sound;

And as the hand of death was near his friend,

Just so you’ll find I surely shall descend;

And those that do not judge me now so near,

Will find the corpse to meet me at the door;

That is, my coming it will be the same.

Judge as you will, these shadows never came,

But by permission as they came from me,

That in the end substance all might see.

And now unto the purpose I shall come,

And bring the substance now unto your home:

And in thy mother I will place thee here,

And with the dying friend myself compare;

And with thy uncle I shall place the land.

Observe the hist’ry now, and understand,

That as sister to your land appear,

Thou’rt writing letters to thy brethren here,

To tell them plainly I am so descend,

And by thy hand I’m warning ev’ry friend,

That as the sickness in the man appear’d,

Just so I’m sick till I the whole have clear’d;

Sick of men’s suffrings I am come of late,

Sick of their sins for to bring on their fate,

Sick of the folly I see in mannkind,

Sick of the fever that ris’th in thy mind,

As no physician seeks thy wound to cure,

I know thy burthen’s more than thou canst bear,

Did I not take from thee part of the load,

For by thy sorrows thou dost wound thy Lord.

So all together thus do sicken me,

And 2Dd1r 201

And with dying friend compar’d might be.

And so the warning I have given here;

But now the myst’ry I’ll begin to clear.

If that the warning now my friends don’t take,

Just like the corpse my coming now will break,

And all my death I’ll lay before your view;

For like the corpse ’twill be unto the Jews,

For like thy uncle they have slighted me,

And not believ’d that I for them did die;

But now I warn them all for to appear,

And then my corpse shall meet them at the door.

This is a myst’ry thou dost not understand,

How they will meet my corpse by my command;

For when the Jews I warn them to appear,

Perhaps they’ll think some wounded friend is here,

Or some disorder, man may easy cure,

And say they’ll come, and judge some friend is here;

For as thou call’st them they’ll judge ’tis a friend,

But then they’ll come my funeral to attend;

That is, my death and suff’rings they will see,

And be convinc’d that it is surely me

That now doth warn them of my sickness here,

And like the corpse it will to them appear;

For all my death I’ll lay before their view,

My friends like bearers ev’ry truth will shew,

And then the hearts of many I shall wound,

And like thy uncle they shall hear the sound,

And so dejected they will turn away,

And soon in grief they’ll cross the raging sea,

To warn their friend of ev’ry truth they know

’Tis plain I did for them, the truth is so;

And so the bread is on the waters cast,

And like thy uncle now the Jews will burst,

Because my death will unto them appear,

And like thy uncle’s dying friend compare.

So the Jews I’ve told thee now their end;

Deep are the lines that in thy hist’ry’s penn’d;

But to the Gentiles, if they backward come,

I’ll shew their end as thou dost now go on,

So for the present I shall end it here.

Let Jews and Gentiles now begin to fear,

Lest they stand out too long in unbelief,

Then in the end they’ll find thy under grief:

For if the Gentiles judge I’m not so nigh

As he did judge his friend, pronounc’d to die,

Was not so hasty, they’ll find their mistake,

Dd And 2Dd1v 202

And in the end their grief like his will break,

We never attend him in his sickness here,

Nor for his coming did we once prepare,

But like the corpse it all is to our view,

A sudden shock will Jews and Gentiles know,

That do not judge the coming of their Lord,

And how my Spirit has to you occurr’d,

Wide wand’ring through the world, nor entertain’d,

And when in prison, stones for bread you send.

And this my Spirit is to man apply’d.

My friend received now the field is wide,

As in the Spirit I do now appear,

And in the Spirit I am wounded here,

To see my friend to suffer for my sake,

And in the end I’ve many friend will break

As much distress’d as did thy uncle here;

Conscience condemn’d us, how shall we appear,

As we stood out so long through unbelief,

We see too late, which heighten’d all our grief,

To see the sorrows of our dying friend,

Then how the funeral shall we now attend?

This is a mystery conceal’d from all.

But mark, your sister gives you now the call,

That you will find is deep in ev’ry line;

And from this parable then you will find,

That deep’s the warning I have given all.

Let Jews and Gentiles now observe the call,

Lest like thy uncle they do find the end,

And come too late to see a dying friend.

But on the waters now your bread is cast,

And like the waters many eyes will burst,

Because they know they did forsake my friends;

Then how my fun’ral will they now attend?

Because my fun’ral I shall place in thee,

And in the end a myst’ry all will see.

So here’s a parable goes deep for all,

And in the next the sinners I shall call,

Who like the atheists now do mock the Lord,

His love nor anger they do not regard.

So here’s the second parable for man,

And in the third the fatal die must come.

Here 2Dd2r 203

Here I shall proceed a little further, to shew my
readers how I was taught, from my early age, the
Lord is the same to-day, yesterday, and for ever,
as I was instructed from my mother; whose earnest
prayers were for her children, before they were
born, that they might be like Samuel to wait on
the Lord, and like Timothy to seek him in their
youth. I heard her repeat these words concerning
me: She said, “she had great faith, great comfort,
and great promises made to her in prayer for
me before I was born, and ever since; and if I was
a wrestling Jacob, I should be prevailing Israel.”

And I remember her saying these words, “Joanna,
my dear child! mayest thou be a mother in Israel.”

These things I never understood further than that
they applied to my own salvation, and I pondered
them deep in my heart.

I shall leave particulars, and come to the death
of a neighbour, who sunk deep in my mind and
heart before I was 15 years of age. The man was
a professed atheist. The night before he died, his
wife requested my mother would permit one of her
daughters to stay up by him; and she sent me.
At midnight the room shook as though it had been
shaken by thunder. The dying man rose up in his
bed, and spake, with a voice most dreadful, “there
is a great black dog down in the window.”
I went
to compose him, but the dying man replied with
more fury, “you think I am light, but I am not;
I tell you the devil is there.”
This shocked my
very heart and soul; the bed shook under him, and
the man trembled with great fear. It is impossible
to pen what I felt. This continued an hour, and
then all was ushed to silence. I do not remember
in all this time he once called on the Lord to have mercy 2Dd2v 204
mercy upon him. This made a deep impression on
my mind and heart, and made me fear sin more
than death. Weighty were my mother’s words to
me concerning him.

I shall leave other particulars, and come to my
mother’s death, which happened a few years after.
The night before my mother died, I heard something
in her throat. I asked what was the matter?
She answered, “My dear child! don’t you hear the
rattle is upon me?”
It shocked me to the heart.
I asked her if she was in any pain? She answered,
“no, my dear child! Jesus can make a dying bed As sweet as downy pillows are, While on his breast I lay my head, And breathe my life out sweetly there.”
At these words I was almost death-struck myself,
to think I should lose so good a parent. I went
and called my sister, and we both sat by her side
till morning; when, thinking our mother was better,
we went down about our dairy work, and left a
neighbour to sit by her, not supposing her end was
so near. At eight in the morning (about an hour
after we left her) she said to Mrs. Ven, her time
was but short, and rejoiced in the hour of death.
“As to my children, said she, I must leave them
to the Lord; but tell Joanna to come up to me.”
I
immediately obeyed her summons; but the doctor
having been there just before, and not conceiving
her death so nigh, my sister tarried to finish her
butter, and I went up alone. When I came, she
took me by the hand, and said, “My dear child!
stand here, and learn to die; live in Christ, for to
die in him is great gain. What profit would all the 2Ee1r 205
the world be to me now, if I had it to leave to you,
and I myself was lost? You are a maid of lively
spirits and great courage; let your courage be
strong in the Lord; cast all thy care on him, for
Lord, as he will direct thy goings; and the blessing
of God be with thee, my dear child!”
then fastening
her dying hand in mine, she tried to utter more
words; and my father and sister entering the room
just as she had done addressing me, she endeavored
to speak to them, but her voice failed her, and she
fell asleep in the Lord, with her dying hand closed
in mine. It is fruitless to pen what we all felt on
so sudden a change in my mother, as she had not
been long ill, and no one had reason to judge her
dissolution so near.

My mother’s dying words so strongly impressed
my mind, that, reflecting on the different shapes I
had seen death, in the man, and in my mother, it
made me weary heaven with prayers, to have some
assurance; which were increased, till at length I
was powerfully questioned, “What is thy petition,
and what is thy request?”
I replied, “Lord, thou
knowest; a new heart.”
I was answered, “A new
heart I will give thee, and a new spirit I will put
within thee; I will write my laws upon thy heart,
and I will put my Spirit in thy inner parts, so that
thou shalt have the Spirit of God to bear witness
with thy spirit that thou art a child of God, whereby
thou shalt cry, Abba, Father, my Lord, and my
God.”
At these words my fears vanished; I began
to rejoice in the God of my salvation, and began to
have a lively and strong faith in the Lord; and
shortly after I was put to the trial of my faith; as
I was inwardly told what would happen concerning Ee my 2Ee1v 206
my father, which my father thought madness in
me to believe; and asked me, if I thought the
Lord would work miracles as he did for the children
of Israel? I said, “the Lord was as well able
to do it now, as then; while some put their trust in
chariots, and others in horses, let Israel trust in
the God of their salvation: Through him the weak confound the strong, And crush their haughty foes; And so thou quell’st the heathen’s tongue That thee and thine oppose.”

My father thought my faith presumptuous; but
when he saw the Lord had done perfectly as I had
related before the week was at an end, he bursted
into tears, and said “Joanna, my dear child! if I
had faith like unto thee, I could freely consent to be
burnt in the flames. As the spirit of Elijah fell
upon Elisha, so has the spirit of thy mother fell
upon thee. God hath revealed it unto thee; thou
art taught of God, and not of man.”
I shall forbear
descending to particulars, and proceed to relate
a singular circumstance that happened some
years after.

Having a desire to go abroad, I left my father’s
home, and got a situation in a gentleman’s family,
where my life was rendered miserable by a wicked
footman, who finding his base art ineffectual, studied
nothing but revenge. I therefore thought it
dangerous to abide in the house. On a Sunday as
I was in a field, bathed in tears, devout in prayers,
looking towards heaven, and earnestly supplicating
my deliverance, I repeated these words: From 2Ee2r 207 “From this sad prison set me free, And dang’rous days to frame, Lord! thou wilt sure deliver me, And I shall praise thy name, And holy men will join with me Thy praises to proclaim.”
As soon as I had finished these lines, I was answered,
“Thou shalt not spend another sabbath in
this house.”
I went in very cheerful, relying on
the words. The footman, who always followed me
as close as a shadow, complained of my absence,
and said I was never in house like other servants.
I smiled at his malice, and observed to him, that
I hoped the next servant would please them better,
for I should leave them soon. I went up-stairs in
prayer to the Lord to direct me. This was on
Sunday evening. The Tuesday following the housekeeper
came out in the dairy where I was, and,
with tears flowing from her eyes, informed me that
there was a maid come in my place, and that I was
to go to morrow, it being the gentleman’s custom
never to allow servants any warning. The reason
of my being turned away was through the false insinuations
of the footman; who, finding all his vile
purposes baffled, persuaded my master I was growing
mad. About five years after, through the extravagance
of this same footman and the rest of the
servants, and partly by his own misconduct, the
same gentleman became a bankrupt, lost his senses
thereby, and was sent to Bedlam, leaving behind
him a wife, not 30 years of age, and four small
children, to lament his misfortunes. I never heard
what became of the footman; but some of the other
servants are now vagabonds. The housekeeper
was heard to exclaim, just after she had given me
notice to quit, “My God! what is my master about? 2Ee2v 208
about? he has this day discharged the best servant
in his house.”
My readers will hereafter discover
my reasons for putting these incidents in print.

From my last place, I repaired to a friend’s
house at Fairmile, a religious good family, with
whom my mother had been acquainted, and tarried
with them two days. I had intended going to the
west of Devon, to see my sister, but as I was proceeding
towards Exeter, meditating and praying
that the Lord would direct me where to go, I was
instructed to go into Exeter, to ask for some cakes
at a huckster’s shop, and there I should be directed
where to go. I pursued my journey accordingly;
and when I came into Exeter I applied to a huckster’s
shop for some cakes. The mistress of the
shop knew me, and asked if I was not Mr. Southcott’s
daughter of Gittisham? I said “she
knew me by my father and mother, as she had lived
housekeeper in a gentleman’s family, whose ground
joined my father’s”
. She requested me to sit, and
we entered into conversation. I asked if places
were plenty in Exeter? She said she believed not,
she knew of none. I then became sorrowful, meditating
to myself how I should be deceived as I never
was before, since my faith was so strong in the
Lord. As I was thus reflecting with myself, a
woman came into the shop, and the mistress asked
her if she knew of any place? because if you do,
continued she, here is a woman, of a creditable family,
whose parents I well know to be worthy, good
people, in want of a situation. The woman made
for answer, that she was at a house last Tuesday,
the master and mistress of which enquired of her, if 2Ff1r 209
if she knew of a servant? I thought to myself,
that was the identical day on which I left ’Squire
――’s house. I enquired of her their characters.
She gave the master a very good one, and said there
was no man but him in the house. I thought to
myself, that was the place the Lord had prepared
for me; so I went and offered, was accepted, went
there the week following, and remained in the family
near five years. But here I shall drop my
large to enter into the mysteries of my being sent
into that house. But what ye know not now, ye
will know hereafter.

I shall now come to the explanation of the death
of the atheist, and the death of my mother; for
these thing were shewed to me, to convince mankind
hereafter, that those who will not believe that
there is a God in this life, will most assuredly find
a devil in their death, as he did.

“The Beginning of the 3d Parable Then now the third doth unto thee appear, Thy neighbour’s death, so shocking in thy ear. He liv’d a stranger to me all his days, He judg’d no God, nor thought upon his ways. Thou say’st an atheist he spent all his life; And, like the husband, was thou knowst the wife; For so they liv’d, and so they perfect dy’d; And last in agonies the husband cry’d, When on his death-bed, and his hour drew near, It was my wisdom for to have thee there, For well I knew the days were nigh at hand That all these shadows must come in your land; For as the types of ev’ry thing are here, Just so the substance will to all appear. Ff 2Ff1v 210 At twelve at night thou say’st the room did shake, And great confusion from thy neighbour broke, With voice most dreadful he did thee alarm, And saw the fiend that thou didst not discern, Which like a dog did first to him appear, His senses strong, and saw the devil there. He saw thy folly for to judge him light, But well I know he saw thy ev’ry sight. It was the devil that did shake the room, And for his prey he certainly was come; But by my angels I had guarded thee, A sight so dreadful they’d not let thee see: But oh! the following night hadst thou been there, A voice more dreadful thou would’st surely hear. And yet all this did not his friends awake, His wife nor sons did not their vice forsake. Thou say’st on God that he never did call; No, no, that name was bury’d from them all; He liv’d a heathen and a heathen dyd’d, And to the heathens now must be apply’d; For many heathens now are in your land, Who judge no God, nor do not understand That unto Satan they give ev’ry will; But now’s the time all such he’ll surely chill, For now the midnight-hour is coming near, That all such heathens may being to fear; For Satan’s fury now is coming on, And fast you’ll find he’ll shake the hearts of men, That to his spirit they themselves do bind, A midnight-hour is coming they will find, That he will surely shake their house of clay, And like the dying man will thousand say, In ev’ry shape I see the devil there. For now the midnight-hour will come for all That on the Lord for mercy will not call. The midnight hour for all is nigh at hand, Then like the dying man will trembling sinners stand, For now the hour of death is coming near, The death of Sin and Satan will appear Much like a greedy dog to get his prey, Or in his shape his own for to convey Unto his kingdom, there they all must dwell Until I come to rescue death and hell. For death and hell must then give up their dead, Then earth’s foundation newly will be laid. But 2Ff2r 211 But if your backs are brass, and sinnews here Are made of iron, that you do not fear To see that prison till the judgment-day, And Satan’s fetters do not frighten ye, Then on the Lord I know you will not call, Till Satan comes to bring that fear on all, And your repentance then will come too late, When in your prison you will meet your fate, And see the fiend, whose ways you like so well; And to all nations now this thing I tell: That as the midnight-hour did then appear, The dying man, a neighbour, that is here, So will the midnight-hour for all come on, That trembling voices be in ev’ry land; For Satan’s roving like a beast of prey, And like a dog he steals my sheep away, And like himself in ev’ry shape appear; And now the midnight-hour for all is near, Who unto Satan do their spirits bind, Who fear no God, nor keep him in their mind; Then sure the devil he will make them fear If God cannot; and now I warn you here The midnight-hour for all is night at hand, When like the dying man you’ll trembling stand. But if your God you now begin to fear, You need not tremble when his hand is near: But if the fear of God you cast away, The midnight-hour doth close before you lay: For like the dying man all lands will shake, And fast confusion on you all will break. So mark the caution I have given all, And as the shadows will substance fall. So in the hist’ry you must weigh all deep; I’ve shew’d the end how all things they will break. And now these dangers you will not come near, If you fear God, the other you need not fear. To fear the Lord I’d have you all begin, Or Satan’s fury soon his fears will bring; And like the room the earth will surely shake, And Satan’s fury fast upon you break. So if your fears you banish all at first, I tell you in the end they all will burst. For as the hist’ry doth all appear, Just so you’ll find the end of all is near. So now these trifling shadows weigh them deep, For so the substance unto all will break.” The 2Ff2v 212 “The following is the 4th Parable of my Mother’s
Death.
Now from thy mother here’s a line for all. She had no fear when I her life did call; But yet her God she feared all her days, And in her death she gave him ev’ry praise, And all her children did commit to me. Now here’s the diff’rent masters, let men see: The one with pleasure did her Lord behold, The other saw his God, and soon turn’d cold, That is, his heart was chill’d with ev’ry sight, The other dy’d with triumph and delight. And in this manner soon your lands will burst. And now like Moses here the words are plac’d; For good and evil now I set before, Chuse which you will, and let your fears be o’er, For if you say you now will chuse the good, You need not fear, you all will shun the bad; And like thy mother thou wilt find a friend That will protect thee safe unto the end; But if the evil you say you will chuse, And all the good you say you will refuse, My love nor anger you say you’ll nor fear, The like the dying man you may take care, Because your fears will meet you in one day, To see your leader trembling them you’ll lay, And then your fears they will come once for all. O England! England! hear thy ev’ry call. For as that peace possess’d thy mother’s breast, And in my bosom the compos’d her rest, So shall my friends, that do rely on me, As peaceful mansions each of them shall see, Then all their children they’ll commit to me: And now her dying words I’ll answer thee. Thy mother’s faith it unto thee was known, But in this hist’ry no one quarter’s shewn; But from the faith that thou hast written here, Her brother’s death I’ll now together clear. She for her children all alike did pray That from the womb they might be born me. But here’s a myst’ry none do understand It is by heirship come your ev’ry land; Then 2Gg1r 213 Then as through heirship it doth all appear, The fourth daughter now must be the heir, Since all the other three are surely dead To whom as heirs the promise it was made: To Sarah first the promise it was given, That all her children should be heirs of heav’n; It was in Isaac all the earth I bless’d, And all believers are like Isaac plac’d. So here’s the first that did assume the heir, To whom the promis’d land was given there. Now to the second heir of course I come, And that is Esther must to all be known; Who, when her brethren were design’d to die Upon a gallows, build by Haman high, Esther, their sister, then did so appear, To free her brethren, as an heiress there, And the king’s favour she for them did gain, So half his kingdom she did them obtain. And here the royal sceptre it was plac’d, So free’d her people, and the die was cast To fall on Haman, who sought to destroy Her very brethren, they might not enjoy The promised blessing they were to obtain, But yet by Esther to the Jews appear Then now I tell you I’ll come to the third: You know to David was the promise made, That from his house there surely should appear An heiress then to bring perfect heir, That after him the sceptre he should sway; Ye men of learning judge what I do say; For if the heiress did from him appear, You all do know the son must be the heir, And kings their crown must cast before my feet, And at my cross you must my kingdom meet; Therefore my judge did write my destiny In hebrew, greek, and latin did appear, And hebrew, greek, and latin you see here, That is too high for you to understand, Few men have learning all this to command; For just like children you do all appear, The hebrew, greek, and latin, cannot clear, No more by learning can you clear the whole; But now the sword went through the woman’s soul. Then now the myst’ry you may all see clear, Gg A 2Gg1v 214 A father’s anger doth cut off the heir; That is, to cut the entail from all his land, And then another heir he doth command. Then as a father I have done the same, And from the Gentiles now the heir must come, And let the generations to appear, The third and fourth is pronounced here, Where I shall end my blessing or my curse, And here you’ll find that every die is cast, For all will find the heiress now is come; Look to my Gospel, and you may discern The barren womb doth to you all appear, And those that do believe, will bless her here; For more than Esther she stood out for all, And now, ye fools! if you can’t see your call, Then sure the generations must be come That ev’ry fatal woe must fall thereon. For seven children they are here apply’d, That I shall give unto the world so wide. The first a son, whom I shall call an heir, And so the elder brother did appear, Then four daughters after him did come, And the three first I have pronounc’d as dead, Then sure the fourth must the heirship plead. But yet thou say’st thou dost not understand How ever a woman can possess the land, While that her elder brother doth remain; But I’ve compar’d him to thy brother slain. Thou know’st thy brother ne’er possest his land, But as an heir he certainly doth stand. But here the woman I pronounce the heir, Then sure in thee the fourth doth appear. Two brethren after thee thou know’st did come, Thou know’st a Joseph, and thou know’st a John, The one is living, but the other dead, And so the Jews and Gentiles now are led; But many like dead men do the Jews appear, But many living in the Gentiles are, Though like thy brother they do know A Joseph’s words do from the Gentiles flow. Thou know’st thy brother said he knew not thee, But was surpris’d when he thy face did see; But 2Gg2r 215 But after that he did thee sure deny, He had no sister that could prophesy; And many brothers thou hast got the same, And that’s the way thy brother’s prison came, Because in anger I did hate the man, To judge by all he was impos’d upon. And as thy brother did deny thee there, So I made man deny his ev’ry pray’s; So if thy brethren do thee now deny, I tell them all they’ll feel a Joseph’s cry. So now let men of learning weigh it deep, Lest in a prison they like Joseph weep. But here’s a myst’ry none do understand Until the hist’ry further comes to hand. But here’s a Hannah that obtain’d by prayer, And for the Gentiles now has got an heir, For to possess the promise first was made, The woman’s seed to bruise the serpent’s head.”

Here I have cut short my history, to publish a
singular circumstance that happened some time in
the month of August last; which is as follows.

A gentleman came to me from Liverpool, who
said he had been ordered by the Spirit to come to
Exeter, to know the truth concerning me. He
began telling me a most remarkable strange
dream. I asked him, if he had no other business
here, but to me? He said he came on purpose, and
that his name was Peter Morrison, of Liverpool. I
looked on this as madness; and having no recollection
of my being ever warned of such strange occurrence,
gave but little credit to his being sent by the
me of his coming. I pitied the man in my heart,
and invited him to come and drink tea with me in the 2Gg2v 216
the afternoon; of which he accepted, and I entertained
him at a friend’s house, where we made him
stay supper and spend the evening. I was astonished
at his understanding, and found him a person
of sound judgment, and not the least inclined
to madness. Myself and friends heard him with
pleasure, and wished to have more of his company:
but his saying he was ordered by the Spirit to come
near three hundred miles to know the truth concerning
me, was a stumbling-block unto me, as I
judged I should have warned myself. My
friend gave him an invitation at her house the next
day; but jealousy kept me from pressing him to
stay any longer than his own inclination led him.
He said he did not know whether he should tarry
or not; so I gave him up to his own directions.

In the night, as I lay in my bed, I was ordered
to call to my remembrance the word that were
said to me in 17951795, “I should know what Spirit
led me, when the Lord should send L― unto
me.”
By this I understood a reverend gentleman,
whom I had been writing to from 17931793 to 17951795.
And it was said to me in my writings, I should
know the Spirit when L― did come, and say I
had warned him in a midnight dream, And he to Exeter must surely go Unto Joanna, ev’ry truth to know.
This I wrote and sealed up in 17951795, with many
more words I do not remember; but these words
have always been running in my mind, that my
writings would never be proved before L― was
warned, and came to me. But when it was brought
to my remembrance in my bed, that this was the 2Hh1r 217
the L―― the Lord meant, I marvelled at his
bearing a different name. I was answered, I should
remember Paul and Peter were called Saul and
Simon: the Lord gave men different names. This
made me restless and uneasy all the night. In the
morning I arose early, and went to the inn, to
enquire for him; when, to my sorrow, I found he
was gone. My healtheart felt loaded with grief, because
I had not constrained him to abide with us a few
days. I acquainted all my friends that I had reason
to think the Lord had sent him. So we all began
to reflect on ourselves that we had not constrained
him to abide with us a few days, without being at
an inn. But all our repentance came to late;
and I could not forgive myself I have not entreated
him to tarry longer, as I had many deep and
weighty things to lay before him, which jealousy
prevent my doing, thinking he might be a spy,
and that curiosity, not the Lord, had sent him;
for I am jealous of men as well as devil; fearing I
might be deceived, as I am of fearful make: but
when I was convinced the Lord had sent him, my
heart and soul were wounded within me. I was
ordered to write out the manner of his coming, and
it was answered me in the following manner.

Now this myst’ry I will answer,

If thou canst not see it plain;

I, Jehovah, is thy master,

I shall shew it from the name.

Did Peter here to thee appear?

And was the journey long?

The length of it he did not fear,

That length to thee he came.

Then let the L. go for the Lord,

Then Peter’s love did reach,

To join you all with one accord,

His brethren to beseech

That they would see the myst’ry,

Hh And 2Hh1v 218

And ev’ry sign see clear;

Now in the volume it must go

To warn men far and near.

I am not trifling now in vain,

His journey’s not in vain,

For if his love did reach so long,

The Lord will this maintain,

That it was I, who dwells on high,

Did surely send the man;

And many things from 95

Are now unto thee come:

For this is now the L. I mean

That must to thee appear,

And from the length I shall contend

The Lord did send him here.

For now I’ll prove a Peter’s love

Did launch into the deep,

The boist’rous waves from Satan came,

And made my Peter sink.

For what he came it was unknown,

The myst’ries are behind,

And like a bird is Peter flown

For to distress thy mind.

Then I’ll appear to answer here

Men’s hearts will grieve the same,

When that my supper doth appear,

Who do not know my name.

It was his name that thee deceiv’d,

For had his name been L―,

It would have soon thy heart enflam’d,

And would thy friend beseech

With thee to stay another day,

And would’st not let him go;

But this brought on thy jealousy,

A name thou dost not know.

For this to man must deeply come,

As thousands are the same,

They ne’er discern how I do warn,

Nor do they know my name:

That when I come, if must be known

My Spirit must appear,

And must be in the woman’s form,

And let the stars appear;

And then you’ll see the mystery,

How I shall all explain.

The fi’ry serpent now I’ll clear,

And shew the vision plain.

Mr. 2Hh2r 219
Mr. Morrison’s Vision,
As related by himself.

Mr. Morrison told me, that being on a journey
which the Lord had sent him, as he was travelling
over a common great length, at the close of day,
there appeared to him fiery serpent, with a large
body of fire turning him in different forms, and
apparently twisting his head round his body to rear
up his head. That I being dark, and having no
company he grew afraid; when lifting up his
heart and thoughts to the Lord, his courage began
to come, and he had fortitude to bid the serpent to
go behind him; which it did, and he lost it soon
after. There was also a sword presented to the
side of his face, as a body of fire or gold. He saw
the handle come before his face, and two amazing
large stars rested on each side of the point of the
sword, working for some time in different colours,
and at length disappeared. He shewed me the
chapters where he opened to in the Bible; the explanation
of which I shall give to my readers hereafter,
and proceed to the solution of the serpent
and the sword.

The fiery serpent is the devil, who will appear in
a body of fire amongst mankind, with every art,
and every shape: he will now twist and work himself
to enflame the hearts of men, and fill my
friends with fear; but these fears will vanish, if
men, by faith, trust in me. It is not the darkness
the hearts of the people; one part of them shall
frighten the other part; for Satan must get behind them; 2Hh2v 220
them; and the sword of the Lord shall go before
them, and by them, to protect them. For as the
sword was held by his side, so shall my sword
defend them from all dangers; and as the two
stars that were on the top of the sword are my
two great witnesses, such is the morning and the
evening star; and now they are both rose together,
be assured the day is far spent, and so shortened
that it is near its decline, so that the evening star
will appear before the morning star disappear.
Then judge how your days are shortened, and to
what a span they are come. Now compare my
Gospel together: “I was hungry, and ye gave me
no meat; thirsty, and ye gave me no drink; in
prison, and ye visited me not: as much as ye
did it not unto the least of my disciples, ye
did it not unto me.”

For by my Spirit I’m imprison’d here,

Wide wand’ring thro’ the world my friends appear,

And yet I see but few do entertain,

And of thy coldness thou dost now complain;

But still reflection in thy heart doth burn.

And now this warning I do give to man:

If they, like thee, in jealousy appear,

When ’tis too late like thee they’ll see more clear,

That it is I that doth direct thy hand,

And their mistake is by the name doth stand.

For now my second coming doth appear

First in a woman is a myst’ry here,

That men are stumbled, and like thee become,

To find me present in the woman’s form,

The time nor fulness no man doth discern;

To find a woman in the room of man,

Is just like thee when Morrison to thee came:

And ’twas the name alone that stumbled thee,

Had it been L― the calling thou would’st see;

To say the calling surely was from heav’n,

It was fulfill’d, to thee the words were giv’n.

But now to reason I shall sure begin;

The truth of thee had all to L― been seen;

Then 2Ii1r 221

Then sure I need not warn him to appear

To see the truth of what he knew before;

And if he judg’d it all an idle dream,

I need not warn him for to see more plain,

Because the truths are all before his view,

And if I warn him, can he say its true?

If Satan like an angel came to thee,

Then like an angel he may come to he;

And so alike you both may be deceiv’d:

And shall I warn a man so wrong believ’d?

I ask what use such warning would appear?

Then now the myst’ries I’ll begin to clear.

This was the very L― I said would come,

And the first thing he told thee was his dream,

That in thy mem’ry thou hast now forgot,

And ev’ry mystery’d beyond thy thought,

And so is all beyond the thought of man;

But let the sword and stars together come;

Because the sword you’ll find it is my word,

And the two stars upon the glitt’ring sword,

It is the morning star that doth appear,

And in the evening star doth now shine clear;

And now together both you see are met,

The days are shorten’d and the truth is great,

If in the woman I arise to shine,

You all must know the days are near decline.

And here’s a mystery deep for man,

As L― and Morrison diffrent names did come;

For Morrison told told what I said before,

’Twas but the name that made thee for to err.

And now my second coming is the same,

The Holy Ghost, the Comforter, is come;

And now my Fathers words I’ll surely clear;

He said a helpmate he’d for man prepare,

That in the end she should complete his bliss;

And can my Father’s just decrees ere miss?

No―earth and hell may now combine in vain,

The fiery serpent may in man contain,

But soon you’ll find find my glitt’ring sword appear,

And the two stars upon the top see clear,

That at my coming I’ll the woman free,

She cast her blame on Satan not on me;

Then sure upon her I’ll not cast the blame.

But now my Father’s promise I shall claim,

To make the serpent now to lick the dust,

And above all men to receive his curse.

Ii And 2Ii1v 222

And as the serpent first did bruise my heel,

The fatal sword went through the woman’s soul;

The day of vengeance then was in my heart,

To turn the sword that he should feel the dart;

So he may burn and twist himself in vain;

Upon the sword the glitt’ring stars were plain.

The woman plead my promise to fulfil;

Then here’s the ev’ning star, judge as you will;

But ’tis the morning star must in her rise,

And by his sword be plac’d before your eyes.

’Tis I must conquer as the woman’s friend,

And by my sword I’ll make the foe to bend.

Now, from the manner all the stars are plac’d,

I’ll bring the myst’ry to the human race.

The day-light with the morning star appear,

And the sun rising then you know is near;

Then sure the sun must govern first the day,

For man to see his true and perfect way.

But that perfection man doth not obtain,

Which plainly shews the sun hath shone in vain;

Therefore the darkness covers now the earth,

And man goes back from whence he first had birth;

That is, I say, created all anew,

And bring the woman now before his view;

That as the ev’ning star doth now appear,

The day declining, and the night is near,

Then see what stars will now arise to shine,

The sun be darken’d, and the moon decline;

Because the sun is now in darkness set,

And it is gone beyond your ev’ry thought;

And as the moon’s declin’d, and it is gone,

The stars are left to govern then alone;

And from the stars you gather all your light,

No moon at all, you’ll find there is a night

Wherein the moon doth not appear at all,

Which plainly proves to man the devil’s fall.

The sun is steadfast, and the stars the same,

In deep philosophy these things I name,

Because the moon doth never steadfast stand,

Which is a sure and certain sign for man,

That Satan’s kingdom it must past away,

And like the moon it certain must decay;

Until you find there is no moon at all,

That sign is fix’d to prove the devil’s fall;

And now the moon it must be turn’d to blood,

And in the woman know the type hath stood.

So 2Ii2r 223

So here’s a mystery stands deep for man,

The cleansing blood doth from the woman come;

And when the moon is turned into blood,

Then all are washed in that heav’nly flood,

And then my Father you no more will blame,

To make the woman, as you said, your shame

Was brought on by her, but you do not know

What light will burst when I the day-light shew,

And then the tree of knowledge you may taste,

The bad is fallen, and the food is plac’d,

That by the woman must be handed down;

Let Jews and Gentiles both come to the sound,

And know the woman was the bone of man;

And now unto Isaiah you must come:

I said a bone of him should not be broke;

I ask the Jews why they their prophet mock?

For if like man I did to them appear,

And of my bone, that was not broken there,

And yet they say that I was but a man,

Then with the Gentiles I’ll to reason come

For as in Adam they say that they dy’d,

Then so in Christ they must be made alive.

Then sure in Adam you say that you fell,

’Twas by the woman, if the truth you tell,

And by the bone was taken then from man.

Then now unto the purpose I shall come,

And your strong reasons let them now appear,

And not the law and gospel you shall clear:

For as you say that you dy’d from his bone,

That was the woman taken then from man,

Then now the same it unto you must come,

And see the bone now taken from my side,

In heart and life must be to you apply’d,

For to take vengeance on her master’s heel,

And all to Satan ev’ry heart did feel,

To work by malice then my overthrow,

And to the root she surely cast the blow:

And all that are her foes cut down shall be,

Because this bone it never shall be broke,

And men and devils now may fear the stroke;

For here’s the sin against the Holy Ghost,

To say the woman’s sentence is not just,

Because the devil they must sure appear,

Or else his friend, to wish his kingdom here,

Then to his kingdom I do bid such go,

And 2Ii2v 224

And then their master they will better know;

So scribes and pharisees you may appear,

And your hypocrisy I now shall clear.

Pretend your zeal is for the Lord of Host,

When your desire is Satan be not cast;

But such hypocrisy I do despise,

And all my friends will say the woman’s wise,

And give her credit for a curious head,

If you do judge my Spirit never led,

Then say that justice doth in her appear,

To bruise the serpent’s head as promis’d there,

But her desire hath to be her husband been,

And ’tis in sorrow now she’ll children bring;

But they’re deliver’d ere they feel the pain;

But over her, her husband he doth reign,

Or else I tell you she had ne’er went on,

Her faith and fears are all conceal’d from man;

But there is nothing that’s conceal’d from me,

And I let Satan work her jealousy,

To see if she would persevere in lies;

And now no longer I shall here disguise.

I saw the anguish that was in her soul,

And by her friends this hath been seen by all.

Then what impostor can to you appear,

Who hath gone on in sorrow now nine years,

And warn’d of dangers they were nigh at hand?

I warn’d the sword should go from land to land;

I warn’d the scarcity that would appear;

I warn’d the dearth, and you have found things dear;

I warn’d the burthen it would on you come;

I warn’d the discord would be in your land;

I warn’d that peace you would not easy make;

I warn’d your harvests that they stood at stake;

I warn’d the blindness that was in your land;

And now these warnings you may all command;

For ev’ry one do say these truths we feel,

But few do see it now my friends stand still.

For sure as blindmen you must all appear.

To feel the truth, but cannot see it clear;

A blind man feels, you know, but cannot see—

2Kk1r 225

O England! England! such blind fools are ye.

And this you know I warn’d you all before;

Then say what beam before your eyes appears,

Ye scribes and pharisees! I tell you plain,

You see the mote, but never see the beam:

For if I suffer Satan to appear

To tell one lie, you all can see it clear;

But if a thousand truths together come,

You feel them all, but cannot them discern.

Then now together you may all compare,

And now I warn you that the ditch is near;

If that like blind men you do now go on,

You’ll stumble at the noon-day, not the moon;

Because in darkness you can easy see

If that one single lie is told by he.

But now, my Bible, let it all appear;

I ask what travail pains could ere be here?

If ev’ry thing appear in a strait line,

No travail pains for man thou ne’er could’st find;

For earth and hell may spend their rage in vain,

’Tis but thy fears that makes thee complain.

I know the greatness of thy very soul,

Was thy faith steadfast thou would’st laugh at all;

For men and devils thou wilt laugh to scorn

When once thou find’st the Man-Child is but born,

And all thy travail pains thou’lt soon forget

When on thy head my glitt’ring stars do sit;

Then Satan’s malice it may rage in vain,

And thou wilt smile at all the sons of men.

So love and anger will together burn,

And ’tis for men alone that thou wilt mourn,

For thou’lt rejoice to see the Man-Child born,

Some men thoult pity, others thou wilt scorn;

But thou wilt find that thy revenge is sweet,

To see the serpent fall before thy feet,

And see the glitt’ring stars appear to shine,

Thy travail pains no longer then thou’lt mind,

When righteousness and truth together meet,

And love and peace will then each other greet,

And such a joyful day twill be for man.

As Adam found when I the woman form’d;

Kk 2Kk1v 226

And more than Adam men will stand amaz’d,

And more than Adam ev’ry one will gaze,

To see the knowledge from the woman’s hand,

That by their wisdom they cannot command,

Because thy hand there is no man can read,

But soon they’ll find the truth of all thou’st said.

O, heavenly wonder! will mankind begin,

Is this the bone was taken once from man,

That now so closely sticks unto his side?

One heart and soul together’s now apply’d.

How could the man upon her cast the blame?

Was she deceiv’d? then he was just the same;

And like the woman he might then reply,

And never cast the blame on God Most High.

But now like Adam we must copy here,

And give the glory to our Saviour dear:

For if on God the man did cast the blame,

Then now from God doth all our glory come;

So on our Maker we the praise will cast,

For ’tis from him that all our glory bursts,

Since now the good fruit he has handed down,

That on the tree of knowledge then was found;

And now the knowledge it is in her hand,

By such writings as we cannot command,

And seal’d from us what shortly will appear,

And what all nations have to hope and fear;

And all our Bibles we see open wide,

And now in Adam we see how we dy’d,

And so in Christ we now are made alive.

For in the woman we dy’d all at first,

And in the woman now we’re brought to Christ,

That as in Adam is pronounced dead,

So now in Christ we see out living Head;

To give the woman, taken from his side,

May now, like Eve, be unto us apply’d,

To plead the promise that her Lord did make,

To send the curse upon the pois’nous snake,

And gave her wisdom for to see it plain,

He never yet receiv’d such curse as men:

For me do tremble when they feel the rod;

The hardened sinners tremble at their God,

When that the gallows is before their view,

And Satan’s malice makes them tremble too:

Then surely man feels now the greatest curse,

If this goes on, my promise then must miss;

And this I’ve gave her wisdom to discern,

That 2Kk2r 227

That she may plead my promises must come,

To make the serpent for to lick the dust;

And in my promises is now her trust,

That ev’ry one of them I’ll now fulfil,

And more than man the serpent’s heart I’ll chill.

And ’tis by wisdom you know hot to pray,

And how to plead your words aright to me.

Then now by wisdom let my stars appear,

And like the woman plead in fervent pray’r,

That all my promises I may now fulfil,

And more than man the serpent’s heart to chill.

For as the serpent I compar’d to beaft,

And so the devil now with man is cast;

But if the serpent gave the beast a sting,

I ask you which is the greatest suff’rer then,

Until that sting from him is taen away?

The beast’s the greatest suffrer he doth lay.

And here I tell you all the lines go deep:

The sting of Satan you do all feel it;

Until that sting from man is ta’en away,

The greatest suffrer now in man doth lay;

The sting of conscience, and the sting of sin,

The fears of hell, do all your sorrows bring,

While Satan triumphs as a traitor here,

No sting of conscience he doth feel or fear,

Because his nature is a poison strong;

And you may marvel, as from heaven he came,

How such a fi’ry serpent should be there.

This is a myst’ry I to man shall clear,

When they together do in judgment sit,

In six days labour I shall all complete.

So if this volume you do but weigh deep,

You’ll see my Bible plainly speaks of it.

But as you say the woman’s foiled here

In many things, I’ll make the myst’ry clear.

How could her travail pains then ere come on,

If Satan’s arts did not upon her come?

To be deliver’d she could never cry,

If all from God in a strait line did lie:

Then her deliv’rance she must wish from me,

And with Bible this could not agree;

For then no stars I’d place upon her head,

Nor at her feet could Satan ere be laid,

If ev’ry thing was clear before her view,

And Satan’s arts did never her pursue,

And from his pow’r and arts I kept her free,

In 2Kk2v 228

In pain to be delivered then from me

Must be the language of her heart and soul,

And such a heart I’d quickly free from all,

And all her prophecies shou’d quickly drop;

She need not cry, nor have no room to hope,

If all the sorrow she hath now gone through

Was but to mourn that she my work must do,

And wish to be deliver’d from that pain,

I tell you all she should not long complain.

I’d soon give prophecies should stop her hand;

And, to confound her, I’d soon work in man,

That as the six together they did meet,

And by a lying spirit gave it up,

So six more lying spirits should appear,

The twelve together, as they place were,

And soon confound her in the ev’ry sound,

It is to stop thy folly now we’re found

To meet together, not to please a fool,

And stop thy madness doth our anger rule,

That not such folly should go in the land,

We see no prophecies for to command

For thou to publish to the world abord,

Nor in it can we see the hand of God.

So thus together I’d make them to meet,

And by my anger would their anger heat,

To take the burthen thou complain’st of long,

If weary of my labour thou wast come,

And found’st it difficult for to go through,

I say like man, like man, I’d surely do;

I’d ne’er keep silence like the other two,

But like the Deacon ev’ry soul should know,

That all thy pray’rs I surely would turn back,

And then like―ev’ry man should act,

To give the warning then for to appear,

And so fool should meet her folly there;

For to the twelve thou say’st thou’dst give it up,

And by the twelve thy burthen soon should drop

Till I a heavier burthen brought on thee,

And like this night thy slumber all should be,

That no physician could appear to cure,

And then thy burthen I’d increase much more.

For on thy death-bed thou would’st trembling lie,

My life’s a burthen, and afraid to die,

Would be the language of thy heart and soul.

And then such burthen I’d soon brought on all,

That, like thy sister, daily do complain,

Thou 2Ll1r 229

Thou art a burthen to the sons of men;

And in the end the burthen all should see,

Hadst thou complain’d the burthen came from me.

But well I know what made thee to complain:

The arts of Satan off have fill’d thy brain,

That in thy writings I let to appear,

And tell thee lies, and fill thy heart with fear,

Then I appear’d in wonders that were true,

And all these myst’ries laid before thy view,

Which caus’d a burthen in they mind and soul,

Thou judg’dst one spirit that did tell thee all.

But in thy writings thou dost not discern,

Nor in what manner I to thee did warn,

That if pride ever should arise in thee,

It was by Satan, humbled thou should’st be.

And how could Satan ever low’r thy pride,

Had I not let him go, and thee mislead?

And when I saw he’d sunk thee in despair,

I sent my Spirit for to comfort there,

That thou in faith and fear might’st still go on,

And so this burthen still upon thee come;

As like the chapter all thy life appear,

And now the glitt’ring stars will shew thee clear

That all this calling it did come from heav’n,

And unto them shall ev’ry truth be giv’n.

For then myst’ry thou wilt all see clear;

These are the stars thou sawest in the air

When M― and W― did sit down

Tird with walking thou know’st both were found.

But thou didst tell them thou must travel on,

Unto the glitt’ring stars thou know’st thou didst come;

And on thy head thoult find the stars do shine,

And great’s the light theyll give to all mankind:

For these are stars I shew’ thee in the air,

And these are stars that will to thee appear.

And tho’ the darkness it has been in thee,

Wand’ring alone thou oft hast lost thy way;

But now these stars they will arise to shine,

And great’s the light they’ll give unto mankind,

And great’s the light they will give unto all,

But down will twenty-four surely fail,

Who will be present at the very time,

Without the seal they will admittance find,

But not as stars not named to appear,

It is the seals that ev’ry star must clear.

Ll So 2Ll1v 230

So in the end all this they’ll surely see;

And now remember what I said to thee.

For the disobedience of the first

They broke the seals, and how can they be plac’d

Ever to come as stars upon thy head;

I’ll trust no judges who so wrong do plead,

That Satan’s come in any angels form,

To preach such doctrine as they don’t discern;

And those thou ask’st, and did refuse to come,

If now they do I’ll surely cast out them,

Unless they do repent before too late,

And write to thee before the book is shut.

For the first book thou dost together put

Of this fifth volume, let it to be shut;

That is, the book I bid thee for to seal,

And then the names of all I shall reveal.

On 1795-12-25Christmas, in the year 1795, I dreamt, that
as Mrs. M. and Mrs. W. and myself, were going
a journey, I thought it was late in the night, and
that they were tired and sat down, saying they
could go no farther. I told them I would travel
on by myself, for I must pursue my journey. I
thought I went on to the top of a hill, where I saw
a parcel of stars in the air, like a flock of birds,
which shone amazing bright, but they were not in
the firmament. At this I marvelled, and thought
I went back, and related the circumstance to Mrs.
M.
and Mrs. W. and expressed a wish that they
had been with me to see them; when they informed
me, that they had seen the stars pass before
them. I know not how it was explained to me at
that time, but I have shewed you how it is explained
to me now.

The 2Ll2r 231

The following lines of this chapter were explained
to me, in answer to a Minister, who read to me
the last chapter of the Revelation, and told me he
understood from thence, prophecies must be no
more. It was then shewn to me in the following
manner, which I was ordered to write out and
send to him; but I shall now send it to him in
print, as I am ordered to put it in print. So what
I say unto one, I say unto all, who judge the Bible
as he did.

Rev. Sir,

Now I will come to the Revelation,
which you shewed me. As contrary as the Jews took
or understood the law and the prophets, so wrong
have the Gentiles understood the gospel and the
Revelation of St. John. I shall now come to the
purport of the words which are misunderstood by
the Gentiles. It is written, “seal not up the sayings
of the prophecies of this book;”
which signifies
the Bible. Then why do men seal them up,
as though all was said and finished, and no more
prophecies to be added to them, or no revelation to
be revealed from them? It is called the Revelation,
as a book to be revealed, and not concealed;
as a book to be sealed up from man. He that addeth
thereto, or taketh therefrom, addeth to himself
all the plagues that are therein written.----
Now I shall come to the purpose. He that addeth
thereto, must add to the Scriptures from his own
wisdom, and not assent or consent to the truth of
them; then he will add to himself all the plagues
that are written therein; and now they are all
coming fast on men. Many add to the Scriptures,
and pervert them, to their own condemnation. By 2Ll2v 232
By adding thereto, is to say things they cannot find
scripture proof for. Now if any man will prove
that I have spoken what I cannot bring scripture-
proof for, I will give it up. Let men examine my
writings, and point out any one passage or page
they blame, and if I cannot find scripture-proof for
it, then I will resign to man; if not, let them
know, the spirit is the Spirit of Jesus, that is not
come to seal up the sayings of the book, but to reveal
them. He that taketh thereform, will surely
take his part out of the book and tree of life; that
is, he will take away his part by his unbelief. For
the tree of life was preserved for man, guarded
with the sword. Now the sword meaneth the sword
of my word, that was given to the serpent; I pronounced
him cursed above every living creature;
then I must pronounce the devil cursed above every
man or woman, which hath not yet taken place,
but now the time is at hand when his curse will
come upon him by the promise I made to the woman,
her seed should bruise his head; as he bruised
his heel, so shall she bruise his head. The promise
was given between the woman and the serpent:
the promise was given to the woman, her seed
should bruise his head, and so it must end; and he
that taketh away that promise, will certainly take
away his part out of the book of life; for on that
promise stands your full redemption from the
fall. With the woman and the serpent it began,
and with the woman and serpent it must end,
when the seed of the woman stands the woman’s
friend; for let all men know, it was not the
seed of man.

Then 2Mm1r 233

Then why do you the Trinity condemn?

If I in unity did so appear,

The Holy Ghost did unto her appear,

And by that seed produc’d the heav’nly Heir.

Then sure the Spirit and the Bride must come

To bring the unity with God and man;

And he that doth this promise take away,

He hath no part in the great mystery;

And he that adds thereto will surely miss,

And on himself will surely bring a curse,

Because he’ll add it all another way,

And not believe the promise as it lay.

For the first promise I did give to man,

It was the woman should as helpmate come,

And thereby promis’d to complete his bliss,

And of this promise ev’ry one will miss;

That now this promise he will take away,

And bring the plagues that do before him lay.

For now I ask, what promise they can plead?

The Jews did prove their mother was misled;

Then sure as bastards they did all appear,

Then how their Bibles will they now see clear,

Since all their Bibles they have thrown aside,

And all their prophets words they have deny’d?

For ev’ry promise they have took away

That in the look of life before them lay,

And to themselves they surely add a curse,

And of these promises they all did miss,

As they the Scriptures add another way,

Or to the words they diffrent all did say;

They took their part out of the book of life;

But now I’ll come to end their ev’ry strife,

And from your sister I shall now begin;

Deep is the shadow of this very thing.

Thou know’st how ―’s in thy writings plac’d,

And, tho’ reporov’d, must stand thy judge at last.

And to thy judge thy sister now appeals,

And in this wisdom neither one shall fail,

For it was I that worked on her heart

To write to , and I fix’d the dart

To open all thy sister’s wounds anew;

I’ll bring it to the Gentiles and the Jews;

For I’ll indite a little so for thee.

That to thy judge the Jews shall surely free,

And to his judgment they shall sure appeal,

And the in judgment shall not fail.

Mm But 2Mm1v 234

But first, I tell thee, he must judge you too,

And after that the Gentile and the Jew

Must sure be judg’d at ―’s seat

And in the end you’ll find his judgment great;

As in the manner he doth now go on,

A doubting Thomas unto me is known;

Unless I find the saith I’ll not believe,

Then all the print that in his head I gave

I’ll make so clear, he will know it is I,

My Lord! my God! shall be his ev’ry cry,

Because my side shall so to him appear,

And he shall know my Spirit surely here.

I am now come towards the Conclusion of my
Fifth Book, which I deferred til I could say, with
clear grounds, the Spirit of the Lord hath visited
me. And I now am clear it certainly has, or it
never visited no man since earth’s foundation was
placed. For the same Spirit that inspired men to
write the Bible, hath inspired me.

If you look deep into the mysteries of my writings,
you will find this year to have been perfectly
as I foretold; of which another year will convince
you. If you say I speak in mysteries, I will prove
the Bible does the same. And now I must call all
to your remembrance, to weigh the whole together.
Take care you do not fulfil the prophecies you despise,
and make good what is concealed from your
knowledge under the specks and strokes; if you do,
I am witness against you, that ye are fulfilling the
prophecies you despise. And I ask, why ye despise
them? Is it because you put bitter for sweet, and
sweet for bitter; good for evil, and evil for good;
and love the powers of darkness better than you
love one another? For such must be the language
of your hearts, if you wish to bring the day of vengeancegeance 2Mm2r 235
on yourselves and on one another, sooner
than pray the Lord to turn it on the devil, who was
the author of all your sorrows; and now he will be
the finisher thereof, if you follow him, and wish for
his kingdom.

We have a peace; as I said, the year that begun
in sorrow would end in joy. And how could it end
in joy without a peace? I said we had nothing to
fear from invasion by a foreign enemy. Then now
take care one of another; as there is peace, let it
be a peace. But I may say, what peace, as long as
Satan and his witchcrafts are so many to work in
the hearts of men, to bring the day of vengeance on
themselves. And you have despised me for placing
it on the devil. What mad men are ye! to wish to
abide in your chains, which are bound by Satan.

Now let it be known by all men, my prophecies
are not ended, nay scarce begun; though all has
happened as I foretold for ten years past; and this
year, as I will prove before any man, hath fallen
out exactly as published in my books. But you
say they are mysteries you cannot find out, and it
distracts your senses to look into the mysteries.
Then now take care you do not distract the senses
one of another, and lay violent hands one on another.
O England! O England! England! the axe is laid
to the tree, and it must and will be cut down; ye
know not the days of your visitation. Will ye fall
out one with another, and lay your fury one on the
other? Then the midnight-hour is coming for you
all, and will burst upon you. I warn you of dangers
that now stand before you, for the time is at
hand for the fulfilment of all things. “Who is he
that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? 2Mm2v 236
Bozrah? that speaketh in righteousness, mighty to
save all that trust in him; but of my enemies I will
tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my
fury; for the day of vengeance is in my heart, and
the year of my redeemed is come. I looked, and
there was none to help, I wondered there was none
to uphold; therefore my own arm brought salvation
unto me, and my fury it upheld me.”
( Isaiah,
chap. lxii.
) Then now tremble, all ye nations, and
be afraid, all ye people, that put not your trust in
the God of your salvation; who is mighty to save,
and trod the wine-press for you, that the day on vengeance
might not fall on you, but fall on your betrayer,
the devil. But will you say, we will not
bring it on the devil, but on ourselves? Then now,
O man! I will tread down the people in my anger,
and make them drunk in my fury, and will bring
down their strength to the earth. Therefore now
awake, O Zion! put on thy beautiful garments, O
Jerusalem! for the year of your redeemed is come.
For Zion’s sake I will not hold peace, and for
Jerusalem’s sake I will not rest, unto the righteousness
of the Lord goeth forth, or the brightness thereof.
For I said, if for a while I defer it, I would
face my foes once more.

For now you say your war is ended,

Now I say ’tis not begun,

In heav’n the armours now intended,

Let the Spirit’s sword come on.

And now to fight like men of might,

And all my armour wear,

For Satan’s weapons now will fight,

What room have we to fear.

I tell you plain, ye sons of men,

Your fears will fast abound;

The tree cast, you’ll find at last

The midnight-hour abound.

To save the tree will thousand’s flee,

And murder for his sake;

Until 2Nn1r 237

Until you see your destiny,

The midnight-hour will break.

’Tis Satan’s kingdom to possess

Will kindle soon the war,

And S― will lose her happiness,

And shortly will appear,

As mad as Frenchmen ere have been,

they are but hush’d asleep,

Then now be wise, take care, O S―!

You do not wake and weep,

To utter groans that are unknown,

Your hearts are known to me,

The day of vengeance now is come,

And on your heads must be.

I tell you all it so will fall,

If you bring it on man,

And do not cast the enemy

As I have laid my plan.

To place his curse above all beast,

You must that promise claim,

To make the serpent lick the dust,

The woman’s cause maintain,

The she is just to have him cast,

And see her promise clear;

The day vengeance comes at last,

That men may hope and fear.

For if you say another way

The woman is not right

The heads of men youll break in twain,

And so you’ll take your flight;

Till houses desolate you’ll find

If you go on this way;

The warning’s deep to all mankind;

Se how the tree did lay.

Between two men the tree was seen,

Which kindled soon the strife,

And brought the fatal death to one,

The other fled for life.

Who said the writings were too high

Men’s senses for to drown;

But let him know the blow was nigh

That took the life of man.

And so men’s lives away you’ll take,

If you go on this way;

The midnight hour you’ll find will break,

And you in grief will lay;

Nn If 2Nn1v 238

If you go on to cast on man

The day of vengeance here;

But the first blow, you all shall know,

Th’ Offender now shall clear,

If he relent, and doth repent

The folly he hath done;

’Tis he that gives the first offence;

To reason now I’ll come:

Because offences I forbid,

And know offence was there;

’Tis the first blow that then was laid,

Must set th’ offender clear.

So now the trembling pris’ner see,

Which I’ll compare to man,

The other dy’d about the tree,

By claiming it his own.

So here’s the type, and it goes deep,

My Bible stands the same,

The day of vengeance in my heart

For Satan is and man.

To tell you plain, ye sons of men,

If you dispute it here,

Your heads you all will break in twain,

And like the other fear;

But if you say, another way

We all will give it up,

’Tis Satan did us all betray,

And so the tree must drop;

ButBut if as men you will contend,

I say, to part the tree,

Your heads you’ll surely break in twain,

And like the other flee.

To give it up, the tree must drop,

For I shall cut it down;

And fatal ’tis for to dispute,

The end will so be found.

So here you see a mystery,

A parable for man;

And perfect so the end will be,

And so my Bible stand.

grew 2Nn2r 239

For as you say you do not know,

As it between their lands did grow,

Then fully I will answer here,

The day of vengeance now is near.

For like the tree it now doth stand

Between the serpent and the man;

And this the woman must decide,

The way she fell and was betray’d,

And how she did draw in the man,

Must be decided by her hand,

And by her hand it doth appear

The day of vengeance now is clear

To cast it on the serpent’s head,

And make him prove the words he said,

That they as gods should now appear,

And good from evil discern clear.

My 2Nn2v 240

My Sixth Book will treat chiefly of the Day of
Judgment. For tho’ it is written, the saints must
judge the earth, it never entered the heart of man
what it meant, nor how they will hear the Spirit of
the Lord speaking in the woman in every age of the
world, how she brought forth the good fruit, and
man always destroyed it by the evil fruit; and now
it is the same. And were fools and sinful men to sit
in judgment on my Sixth Book, they would bring
the day of vengeance on themselves, and not on the
devil, who was the author of all our sorrows. Therefore
it is well for mankind, that this must be judged
by saints, who are men inspired by the Spirit of the
Lord; for Satan would speedily work in fools to
cast the fault on the woman for the fall, and then
she must cast blame on man for crucifying her
Son, who was born by the Holy Ghost; and so the
arts of the devil would free himself, by working in
the hearts of fools, and bringing destruction on the
whole human race. For as it is now cast by men,
so it must stand for ever. Therefore men, who are
not inspired by the Spirit of the Lord, are not fit to
sit in judgment on these things.

As some men have sent me letters unthinkingly
without paying the postage, I beg leave to remark,
that were I to defray the expence of all my letters. I
should some weeks have to pay nine or ten shillings,
an expence, am sorry to say, I am not capable of discharging.
I have therefore to request, that all written
communications addressed to me be in future postpaid,
at which I trust no one will feel offended.

Joanna Southcott

.

Sold at Mr. Symons’s, Gandy’s-lane, Exeter; and at Mr. G. Riebau’s, No. 2,
Blandford-street, Manchester-square, London
Price Nine Pence.
Exeter: Printed by G. Floyde, High-Street.

2Oo1r

The Strange Effects of Faith;
With
Remarkable Prophecies,
Made in 17921792, &c.

Of Things which are to come.

Sixth Part.

I shall begin this book with Judgment-
Day for man.

It is written, the Saints must judge the earth,
from the foundation of the world; and this century
(the first in the 900th before it is complete by the
old stile) is fixed for man to sit in judgment, to
judge between me and my vineyard. Therefore I
have called by my Spirit, and by the mouth of all
my prophets, Come, let us reason together, saith
the Lord; though your sins are as scarlet, I will
make them as white as snow. Turn unto me,
and I will turn unto you; I will heal your backslidings,
and love you freely. For now be astonished,
O earth! I have controversy with my people; and
as the echo of verse gives the sound of one line to
another, so have I, by my Spirit, echoed back in
verse to the words of man. O simple and foolish Oo generation! Printed for Joanna Southcott, by
G. Floyde, High-Street, Exeter.
2Oo1v 242
generation! from the fall of man to this day, what
iniquities have you found in me, that seek after
other gods to your hurt? You blame me for
giving the woman power to answer all her controversies
with you. For now I will pull down and
raise up, I will kill and make alive, I will wound
and I will heal, I will destroy and I will save, I
will establish my covenant I made with man at
first. The spirit of deep sleep hath been upon you,
and wisdom’s words have been sounding in you
ears; but ye have out sweet for bitter, and bitter
for sweet; ye have called good evil, and evil good,
and, like Jacob’s sons, all hath appeared a pleasing
dream unto those that believe or see any form or
comeliness in the words before them.

But now, as I have told you the saints must
judge the earth, I shall come to that purpose, and
lay before you the manner in which they must judge
the earth, when they hear the voice of the Spirit of
the Lord speaking in the woman, in every age of the
world, both men and devils: To men, because
they always destroyed the good fruit as soon as it
came, or rose up in anger against it. This has
been in every age of the world; but now every
thing hath got its time, and bounds are fixed for all.
He that said to the proud waves of the sea, “hitherto
shalt thou go, and no farther, hath fixed his bounds
for man”
. And now I will come to reason with
man. Suppose I had never made the woman, and
man had stood in perfect obedience at first; do you
vainly imagine the devil would use no other arts to
betray man, as he did the angels in heaven, who
gave themselves up to his temptations? Would
not satan find the same way to work on them as
now, if there was no woman? Sodom and Gomorrahmorrah 2Oo2r 243
will rise up in judgment against mankind
who blame the Lord for giving the woman; for
their sins were not with woman, but men with
men, for which they were destroyed; and this sin
the devil would tempt man to commit, if there
was no woman in the world, and dust had increased
as worms in the earth, or as worms increase by the
breath of a fly; for by the breath of my mouth I
would increase a whole race of mankind. And had
this been the cause, do you not think the same subtle
arts that infused rebellion into the angels in heaven,
would infuse rebellion into men on the earth?
If the whole world was rendered a paradise unto
them, satan would soon find a way to swell their
pride, that the servant would be greater that his
master; and the very men who gave themselves
up to disobey the laws of God, and rise up in rebellion
against his prophets, would rise up against
those men who lived in innocence, and earth would
soon become in the same rebellious state that heaven
was, when the devils influenced the angels to
conceit they were great and mighty, and ought to
worship no superior power. Thus he began in
heaven, and thus would he begin upon earth; and
man, whom I created, must have been cast for ever,
with the devil and fallen angels that listened to him.
Therefore know, O vain man! the very way you
think I placed every thing for your destruction,
was placed for your redemption: as every art of
satan was known to me, I therefore laid my plan to
catch him in a net by his own feet, and to cut him
down with his own weapons, to prevent man from
perishing everlastingly. For I well knew if I
made man flesh and blood, and let him fall a prey
to the wrath of the devil for ever, he would say
with Cain, my trouble is greater than I can bear; therefore 2Oo2v 244
therefore I felt for man whom I had created to
inherit this life.

But as this might cause doubts to arise in men’s
hearts, and they might question, why I made man
so subject to the arts of the devil, that the powers
of darkness should have any power to tempt him?
I answer. How could I prove I have created a better
race than fallen angels, if man was not liable to
the same temptations they were. Now answer for
thyself, O man! wherein my ways are unequal, to
deal just with men, and devils that fell from glory.
You complain of being tired and tempted. Have
not the just suffered the same temptations, and
much greater persecutions? For not saints, but
sinners, have always judged and condemned the
saints; but now the scenes are changed, and the
saints must sit in judgment on the bench of justice
between me and my vineyard, between my dealings
with men and devils, and the justice of my sentence
on all flesh. For if the just, in every age of the
world, fell a prey to the unjust, will you say my
ways are now unequal, to give it up to the judgment
of the just? O ye foolish and unwise! were
ye left to sit in judgment on this great judgment-
day, who fear not God, nor discern his footsteps,
ye would soon bring the day of vengeance on your
own heads, and, being blind leaders of the blind, ye
would fall into the ditch together. For satan would
soon fill your weak heads that it was some cunning
devised fable of the woman, to clear her fall, and
cast it on the devil; and so ye would do as the
people of old did, who heat the furnace seven times
hotter than usual, to burn themselves by coming
near it. For satan would soon cast a film over
your eyes to make ye blind, and, under pretence of taking 2Pp1r 245
taking it away again, would say, this was a film
that was laid before you, and so make you stark
blind.

And now I will answer men, after the manner of
men. If children were now their own carvers,
they would cut their fingers; and men would
make as great a sacrifice of themselves for the
devil, as I made for man on the cross; for as this
is cast by man, so it must stand for ever. For
now are the sons of God coming to present themselves
before the Lord; and should satan come
amongst them, I will answer him in the woman.

Now trace all my footsteps back, and see how I
have directed to bring it to trial for just men to
sit in judgment on it. Where is the man can condemn,
when from my Spirit the church hath been
warned by thy hand? And where are thy accusers,
or those who have compelled thee to stay thy hand?
Or who have called for justice, or who have pleaded
for truth? None, but my servants, whom I have
chosen; none, but my people, in whom I delight;
who have strengthened the hand that hands down,
and confirmed the feeble knees; who have said to
the feeble mind, be strong; who have added to
their faith, virtue; to virtue, brotherly kindness;
to brotherly kindness, charity; charity towards
God, and charity towards man. And the ways of
good men are ordered by the Lord, and I, the
Lord, have established their goings; for their feet
are shod with the preparation of the Lord, and I,
the Lord, work in the hearts of my people to will
and to do of my good pleasure.

Pp And 2Pp1v 246

And now remember what I told thee at first,
that they should be a willing people in the day of
my power; for I have hearkened and heard what
each man has said to his brother, and they shall be
mine in the day I make up my jewels; and I will
spare them as a man spareth his own son that
serveth him. For I was hungry, and they gave
me meat; thirsty, and they gave me drink; naked,
and they clothed me; in prison, and they administered
unto me: for as much as they have done
it to the least of my disciples, they have done it
unto me. Thou hast been hungry, and they gave
thee meant, and thou livest now on their bounty;
thou stoodest in want of clothing for thy father
when he died, and they have sent clothing unto
thee. My other friend is in prison, and they have
administered unto him; that is, by their writings
they are trying to deliver him. Now all this is
done unto me; for it is by me, and through me, ye
are both come to poverty and want. Now all this
is done, that the scriptures might be fulfilled: “and
now cometh the end, Come, ye blessed children of
my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you
from the foundation of the world”
. For such
men as these were my disciples; and had they been in
my days, they would have followed me as my disciples
did; and those who mocked in these days, are
such as mocked in my days.

And now, ye fools, who despise prophecies! was
it not for prophecies, how could I try all men in
the end? How could I bring a blessing on my
friends, or how could I bring a curse on mine enemies,
if I was not to try them by prophecies as the
prophets were tried? For I said, “all the righteous
blood should come on their generation, from the blood 2Pp2r 247
blood of righteous Abel, unto the blood of Sachariah
son of Barachiah, who they slew between the temple
and the altar”
.

Now the blood of all has fallen on the Jews; and
was it not for prophecies, how could I try the Gentiles,
for I shall deal alike with both? And now I
shall try all, and it must come back on all that
mock the prophets of the Lord. For now shall
begin with man, and end with the devil: for now
he hath tried men upon earth as he tried the angels
in heaven, and he hath found men as firm in their
worship to God, as the angels were in heaven; and
those whom he has drawn away, he does not find
so firm to him as the angels were that fell; when
men see him, they hate him. But how could I do
justice to fallen angels, if I had not given them a
fair trial upon earth of the power they wanted? I
knew their nature, or I never should have cast them
out of heaven. But would they not say, I judged
them wrong, if I had not prove the truth of my
judgments? So all shall find I am clear when I
judge, and just when I condemn. Mercy, men
will find, is my darling attribute, judgment is my
strange work.

Now I have shewed you my strange works in
creation and preservation. That in creation all the
arts of hell were known to me, and I placed all for
man’s redemption; he being pronounced dead, under
the fall, as to the knowledge of God, man hath
room to look for redemption in and through the merits
of his Son, who took upon him the nature of
man, and found the devil had confidence enough to
tempt the Lord his God. Then was I not clear he
would tempt man, in a state of innocence, to worshipship 2Pp2v 248
him, and offer him the kingdoms of the earth,
as he offered me? But how fatal must have been
man’s cause, if he had fallen in that manner; to
rebel against the Lord that formed him, and sent
every blessing unto him: then he must have fallen
like the rebellious angels, and have perished like
them; but herein I have laid my plan to redeem
man from the power of darkness. When they see
the evil of their ways, and turn unto me, I will
turn unto them, and plant them into the noble
vine; for I am the root, and they shall be the
branches. But if they reject my voice, and despise
my just dealings, I will cut them off from the vine.
So now hearken and hear, all ye families of the
earth! I have begun, and will go on, till judgment
is turned into victory.

The following lines were explained to me, from
Jeremiah, chap. ii. verse 21, 22 and Zephaniah,
chap. 3. verse 15.

“Yet I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a
right seed: how then art thou turned into a degenerate
plant of a strange vine unto me?”
“For though thou wash thee with nitre, and take
thee much sope, yet thine iniquity is marked before
me, saith the Lord God.”
“The Lord hath taken away thy judgments, he
hath cast out thine enemy.”

These two chapters were shewn to me by a friend,
who had opened the Bible at the above-mentioned
places, wishing to know if my writings were from
the Lord. They were much distressed in mind on
reading the first verses, fearing the judgments were
pronounced against themselves, but found comfort on 2Qq1r 249
on reading the last. Those passages were explained
to me in the following manner.

I will put away these judgments from those that
believe, but all these judgments will fall on those
that do not believe: For the Gentiles were planted
a noble vine, a pure and right seed. But how can
they be called noble that despise the very thing that
makes them noble. To make them noble, is to
cast the enemy of the Lord; all these judgments
will fall on them that despise this calling.

So ’tis your land hath this to fear,

What to their sight I then brought near;

But those that tremble at my word,

Will find the goodness of their Lord

To put these judgments all away—

O ―! ―! this I say,

That, as this chapter doth appear,

You all may hope, and all may fear.

If like thy friends they do begin

To say they fear from what they’ve seen,

Then all these fears I’ll put away,

These judgments will not come to ye.

But if these things ye do not fear,

But say we’re nobly planted here,

For Christ hath plac’d in us the vine,

And nitre in his blood doth shine

To wash away our ev’ry guilt,

And ’twas for us his blood was split;

Then all these washings will not do,

My blood I ever shed for you,

And all your sope will be in vain

To wash away your ev’ry stain;

And let the strain of man appear,

And then I’ll fully answer here.

At first my honour man did stain,

And with his Maker did contend,

That it was I brought on his guilt,

To give the woman, as he felt

Qq 2Qq1v 250

A change in him that did appear,

He did not say the serpent there

Tempted the woman for to take,

And I with her the laws did break;

Because he said we should not die,

But soon as gods appear to be,

And good from evil for to know,

We eat the fruit the truth to shew

We had no knowledge of a lie,

As he declar’d we should not die;

Nor do we know how he could speak,

Unless thy pow’r did undertake

To make him speak in words so clear,

Then they’d condemn’d the serpent there,

And from his pow’r man must die.

This is a myst’ry, thou dost cry,

Because his knowledge must be dead,

Man knew not how his arts were laid.

But here, thou say’st, thou’rt puzzled more,

How Satan all the blame must bear,

If both on him had cast the blame,

Thou say’st, to man what death could come.

Why then the death must been to sin,

And know the evil he had done;

And dead to all his pow’rs he’d be,

As the good fruit was on the tree,

Which I would give them both to taste,

And then the serpent must be cast.

But here, thou cry’st, thou’rt stumbled more.

Could I not then in man appear

That very way to cast the blame,

And put the serpent then to shame?

Yes, so I know it could be done

I might in pow’r then work’d in man,

And never left him to his will,

And so the serpent’s heart to chill.

But then his arts I well did know,

And how he meant to cast the blow

From which I’d meant to screen the man;

No will nor power was in him;

For in them both I then did rule,

His arts are more than man can tell,

Therefore I left them all alone,

And Satan form’d himself in man,

And quickly cast the blame on me;

I took my challenge then from he,

That 2Qq2r 251

That if ’twas so I’d bear the blame;

And to the woman next I came,

Who cast it on the serpent’s head,

And to the root the axe was laid,

And to the root it now must come,

For I’ll begin to answer man.

I gave the serpent up his will

To work in man, my heart to chill,

And all his will for man did bear

Until they pierc’d me with a spear;

So Satan he had ev’ry will,

And all my friends their hearts did chill.

But had these things come all from man,

My blood must sure been split in vain,

And brought on man a more sad curse,

And man for ever must been lost.

And lost forever man must be,

If I’ve no friends the truth to see,

That when I have gone through the whole,

In next on Satan so must fall.

So here you see’s a noble vine,

To take my challenge for mankind,

When he in man so proudly spoke,

And instantly in man did mock,

To say the woman I gave he

Had gave the fruit forbad by me,

And so by her he disobey’d,

And so on me the blame was laid.

I answer’d then the blame I’d bear,

And in the field I would appear,

But knew my second then must come

To take the sword out of my hand

And plunge it in the rebel’s heart,

And so turn back the ev’ry dart,

If justice did my blood demand

To take my challenge from his hand.

Then sure my second now must come,

And plunge the dagger back again,

And say my Lord was not to blame,

From Satan all the mischief came,

Who first betray’d me with a lie,

I was not then pronounc’d to die,

And good from evil I should know,

And ev’ry lie from Satan flow,

Which brought my Lord upon the tree,

And bore the death pronounc’d for me.

And 2Qq2v 252

And since for me he did appear,

His Father’s promise must be clear,

That all thy lies must bruise thy head,

If I’ve an advocate to plead.

Therefore my cause he now will plead,

And bring his blood upon thy head,

Or he must bring it all on mine,

For heark’ning to the lies of thine.

It was my sins that made him bleed,

For heark’ning to the lies thou’st said,

And so the sword went through my soul;

And wilt thou triumph over all?

Then I must have no foot to stand,

No advocate is nigh at hand;

No Father’s promise for to claim;

My Saviour’s blood was all in vain;

And I must sink beneath the curse,

If now my Father’s words do miss,

To have my seed to bruise thy head;

My Father’s words are all my stead,

And trust his words he will fulfill,

And not uphold the murd’rer still.

As satan first a murd’rer came,

He knew that death was in the name,

Of eating the forbidden fruit,

He cast his eyes so near the root,

While I in ign’rance did appear,

And of his arts was unaware;

I knew no angels that had fell,

I knew no arts that came from hell,

I knew no pow’r that could appear,

But what came from my Maker dear,

And all I thought must then be good,

As twas pronounced by my God.

And in that shape thou didst appear

In what was good, pronounced there;

And good to evil thou didst bring,

And in the serpent placd a sting,

Whereby thou stung’st me to the soul;

For of my children, I know all

That were like Abel, met a Cain,

And so my Lord the same did find.

Thus, like a champion in the field,

He took his challenge, and did yield

To bear the blow that thou hast giv’n,

And now his triumph is in heav’n,

That 2Rr1r 253

That he did die to conquer all,

Then sure I know his sword must fall

For he to give it to my hand,

And vengeance now for to command.

As he hung bleeding on the tree,

My Lord and Saviour dy’d for me,

’Tis thee and I must bear the blame,

His murder sure from us did come.

So take the weapon in thy hand,

And now thy challenge I will stand.

A coward thou didst first appear,

The weakest vessel thou saw’st clear

Was took from man, one single bone,

Not form’d in pow’r like his own;

And so advantage thou didst take,

In coming like a pois’nous snake,

To rob my soul of ev’ry bliss,

And poison all my unborn race.

So on thy belly thou must come,

Thou’st not one foot to stand upon,

To say thou actest like a man

Of honour and of honesty.

I ask what challenge thou canst gi’e

To answer for thy base design?

Such coward prove to me and mine,

To cheat my soul with such a lie,

As caus’th my children for to die,

By reason of thy cursed sting;

And no to reason I’ll begin.

Did heaven create me for thy spoil,

Create a race for thee to foil,

That hath no footing here to stand?

How dar’st thou interfere with man?

Or didst thou ever the world form?

Or didst thou ere create the man,

Or take the partner from his side?

How darst thou ever rob the bride

Of innocence that there was plac’d?

I know my Lord I did disgrace,

By lift’ning to the arts of thine,

And now with shame I must resign

To own his anger then was just,

And so my grief did ever burst,

From age to age his anger bear,

The weaker vessel full of care,

While thou didst triumph in my grief;

But now my Lord will give relief,

To Rr 2Rr1v 254

To place the weapon in my hand,

And as thy challenger to stand,

And justice I may now demand.

And now I ask how thou’lt appear?

Thou robb’st thy God, thou robbest me,

This world was never made for thee.

Then how cam’st thou to interfere,

Unto God’s footstool to appear,

To rob the footstool of thy God,

When all he had pronounced good?

Yet good to evil thou didst turn,

And did thy God impose upon;

Then well thou may’st impose on me,

The weakest vessel thou didst see,

Which good from evil did not know,

And by thy arts receiv’d the blow,

Which I’ve a right to return back,

As I the evil fruit did pluck.

And now thy lies I’ll make them good,

And know that evil in thee stood,

And all thy arts I well do know,

And back on thee Ill cast the blow,

For well I know thou canst not stand,

To give the challenge from my hand,

Could’st thou no better arts command

Than like a serpent to appear,

With lies that thou could’st never clear;

And yet I now will clear them all,

And from thy mouth thou now must fall.

Thou saidst the evil I should know,

And now the truth I’ll prove it so,

For ev’ry evil is in thee,

And so thou hang’st upon the tree,

And all the good with it was plac’d,

And so the first must come at last;

And so my Lord he did appear,

As on the cross I may compare,

That it was taken from a tree,

Thou bidd’st me pluck that fruit for thee,

To fill my soul with envy here,

To turn on thee the fatal spear;

And so thou bad’st me pluck the rod,

To prove, when I did know my God,

Him I should love, and thee should hate,

And so thou bad’st me pluck thy fate;

For 2Rr2r 255

For if my God I now do know,

He promis’d to turn back the blow.

So where’s the honour thou canst boast,

But like the serpent lick the dust,

And on thy belly for to come,

Thou hast no foot to stand upon,

For all thy words did thee condemn.

For well I know my God is good,

And mercy unto me has shew’d,

To keep me from thy ev’ry pow’r,

Or else my soul thou would’st devour.

So here I own thou didst not lie,

The fatal truth was pluck’d by thee,

And by thy words thou must be cast,

And man’s redemption must be plac’d,

As ’twas my heav’nly Father’s will

Man’s happiness I should fulfill.

And dost thou think to rob thy God,

Of performing the words he said,

Because thou hangedst on the tree?

Then know that fruit was pluck’d by me.

And now I say I’ll pluck the whole

Till down the evil fruit shall fall,

And then the good may all remain;

And from thy words I’ll still maintain,

That like as gods men may appear,

The evil fruit I’ll shew them clear,

That thou didst bid me for to taste,

I’ll shew thy arts, how all was plac’d,

And then my judges let them come,

(I’ll take my trial first from man)

And then discover which they’ll blame,

’Tis me or thee they must condemn.

And now wilt thou in man appear

Thy innocence in aught to clear,

To say thou art not justly cast,

Then sure from hell such men must burst,

And him I’ll prove an evil fruit,

Who came from thee to save the root.

From whence all mischief first did spring,

And on my Lord to cast the blame,

Which he had got no right to bear

His innocence I know will clear.

If simply I drew in the man,

And on my head the blame doth stand,

Then 2Rr2v 256

Then I must throw it back on thine.

And now I bid thee look to Cain,

How soon a murd’rer he became.

I know thy pow’r was in my Son;

For when the fruit did first appear,

Then good and evil I saw clear;

Then good was murder’d by thy hand:

And now let men the trial stand,

And see how they will now appear,

Thy innocence in aught to clear;

Then man must say I am a devil,

And all my nature it was evil,

And so the woman now I’ll blame,

As from her fail we so became.

Then from my fall I’ll answer here,

An Abel will for me appear,

To prove I had not tainted all,

As the good fruit in him did fall.

So here’s a child by me will stand,

Tho’ murder’d by his brother’s hand,

To prove I had not tainted all,

If I’m condemm’d, then man must fall;

For let my children all appear,

I’ve Moses and Elias here;

I’ve all the prophets of the Lord

To prove the good fruit I have hear’d;

But as their murd’rers will appear,

Will man condemn me then to clear?

Then surely I’ll condemn the whole,

And bring my seed before you all,

Because you murder’d then my Son,

That never was begot by man,

And in his mouth was found no guile.

I ask you how you him can foil,

Perform the miracles he wrought,

By Beelzebub as you were taught?

From Satan’s arts to fill your brain,

He all these wonders did maintain.

Then now I bid you do the same,

Or else I’ll put you all to shame,

And 2Ss1r 257

And prove the fault must be in man,

Tho’ you receiv’d it from my hand;

And from my hand there did appear

All those that did reprove you there;

And from my hand in Pilate’s hall,

You know I did reprove you all,

And told you then the man was just.

And if in me you say you’ll trust,

Why had you not my hand obey’d

And free’d the just, as then I said?

If you will cast the blame on me,

For the bad fruit was on the tree,

Why did you all refuse the good?

The prophets’ blood is on your head,

The blood of Abel and of Cain;

And tell me if the fault was mine,

That he his brother then did kill;

You men may judge this as you will;

But I for Cain will answer now

Why he his brother Abel slew;

Because in him he saw the good:

Then how can you the fault allude

To say you’ll cast the blame on me?

Then the good fruit was on the tree,

Which you was eager to destroy,

The evil fruit for to enjoy.

For now I say I’ll challenge man:

When unto you in vice I came,

You all was read and obey’d;

I’ll bring my guilt upon your head,

Because you did refuse the good.

And to the evil you have stood;

For Nabot you did place on high,

When I had robb’d you did comply;

And ne’er no sin did I invent

But man was willing to consent,

To murder and adultery

To bid you sin, too soon you’d fly;

One smile of mine that came from hell

Would kindle flames in you to swell

Until you burst them all abroad,

And perish in the devil’s road.

When I the prophet’s blood did claim,

It soon was given me by men;

And there’s no vice that you withstood

But always did refuse the good,

Ss For 2Ss1v 258

For when my children did appear,

And the good fruit in them was clear,

Your murd’rous hands destroy’d them all.

The martyrs’ blood I now shall call,

How they were cast into the flames,

And all the prophets I can name.

So here’s a challenge now for man;

If on my head you cast the blame,

Then I will cast the blame on you:

All vice that I’ve tempted you to

In ev’ry age was eager done,

And will you say your ere did shun

Because a Joseph there was found,

Reject my vice in ev’ry sound?

Then down my vice I say must fall.

Had you wisely rejected all

My ev’ry vice that I had plac’d,

Your prisons had not you disgrac’d,

But higher honor to your bring,

Exalted by your heav’nly King.

So here’s the fruit that’s good to boast,

But by his brethren he was cast.

Then how will you say I’m to blame?

You hated good fruit when it came.

So now I bid thee answer man,

If on my head thou cast the blame,

Why all my vices thou pursu’dst,

And all my virtues ere withstood

As things despised in thy sight?

If I had children walk’d upright

Thou sought’st their lives for to destroy,

That I no comfort could enjoy

From the good fruit was on the tree.

If man condemns then answer me,

And see what reasons you’ll assign

For hating all the good was mine:

Had I no children for to boast,

Wherein the good you see was plac’d,

Then you may sure condemn me all,

And say I brought the fatal fall;

But as I’ll prove I’d many good,

You in their virtues might have stood.

But as you did not answer man,

What made thee lay such wretched plan

To put my children all to death

That I brought forth by noble birth?

You 2Ss2r 259

You cannot say that came from me,

From Satan’s arts they all did flee,

And when to you he did appear,

You did no more discern it there

Than I discern’d his arts at first,

And well I know, if I am cast,

The serpent will betray you all.

For was no woman to be found

I know that sin would now abound,

Unless you strike unto the root,

And men in silence must stand mute,

To say these reas’nings now are just,

We own the serpent must be cast;

For if the good fruit does appear

We know the evil fruit is near,

That surely doth from Satan come,

As on the tree the fruit did hang,

And he must hand upon the tree,

His pois’nous blood destroy’d must be,

For now we know he cankers all,

And like the crocodile doth call,

Till he secures men for his prey.

What to the woman can we lay,

When we see man as much deceiv’d

As she was then for to believe

That they as god should surely be,

By subtle arts that came from he;

And he by arts hath man betray’d,

Or could mankind so wrong been led

To put the Son of God to death?

Consider what the woman saith:

The miracles that he had wrought,

By men nor devils could be taught;

For ’tis not all the pow’rs of hell

Could act like him, we all know well,

Nor all the learned sons of men;

For earth and hell may try in vain,

And all the pow’rs we know would miss,

And so proud Lucifer may boast

In simple fools that are so vain

To think that hell in pow’r could reign,

To turn the water into wine,

Give sight to him who was born blind,

Or yet the hungry thousands feed

With fishes few and little bread;

And 2Ss2v 260

And see what numbers did appear,

That by my son were feasted there;

As you approve the Son was mine,

And to your words I’ll now resign.

But you affirm he came by man;

Then answer now my written hand,

And in my Son in words I’ll stand,

And now will answer in his stead,

And in his name I’ll now proceed.

Did ever man to you appear

Such miracles to work them here?

You say that Moses did the same,

And turn’d the sea to be dry land.

But now he was a type of me,

These things were never wrought by he;

For it was I that wrought them all,

And there my Spirit it did fail,

For to uphold his ev’ry hand.

The seas could neer been part by man,

No more than man can now appear

To do the wonders he did there.

So all these wonders came from me,

And now the brazen serpent see;

Who on the pole was lifted up,

And so my cross to you did drop.

For as a serpent on the tree

Ye hung me up and nailed me,

A brazen serpent was your cry,

To say I came from God on High,

When from the devil you declare

My miracles performed were.

So here’s the brazen serpent plain,

As I from hell you did contend

Perform’d the miracles I wrought,

And boldly I my God did mock,

Then boldly now I’ll answer here,

The living serpent did appear,

And gave you all such fatal sting,

And death upon you he did bring,

Because he stung you to the soul,

Despise the brazen serpent all;

For 2Tt1r 261

For as the serpent was of brass,

With brazen confidence you saith,

That I assume the Son of God,

And by the serpent to you show’d

The miracles that I had done;

I knew before what you would form,

And so my prophet lift me up;

I knew your hearts how they would drop,

Because your hearts I all had try’d,

The miracles were all deny’d,

That Moses shew’d you all before,

Your golden calf did then appear,

And trusted to another God,

That satan to your ears had bor’d.

Now your forefathers all trace back,

And then you may behold the wreck

That brought your fatal destiny,

And the good fruit you all may see,

It always was despis’d by man,

Let Moses and Elias come,

Let all my prophets to appear,

You always did condemn them here.

Then now I ask where man can boast,

The good fruit for you have always cast

The evil fruit for to embrace,

And so your Lord you did disgrace,

To say a bastard he’d uphold,

Let all my miracles be told,

They never could be work’d by man,

Nor workd by all your hellish plan,

Whom you with Satan then agreed,

From men and devils that proceed.

But now I’ll fully answer here;

Let men and devils now appear

And all my miracles perform,

Then you the Son of God may scorn,

But if these things you cannot do,

Let all be brought before your view,

And let your Beelzebub appear

And see if he will answer here,

That he can work the same by man,

Then I’ll resign my ev’ry hand;

Tt or 2Tt1v 262

Or let these empty fools appear,

Who said from hell they worked were,

For to call in a heathen land,

And make the Gentiles understand

There surely was God in heav’n,

By whom the promises were giv’n,

He had a Son to do his will,

And made the woman to fulfill

What he at first did her design,

A helpmate great for all mankind,

And in the end complete his bliss;

And from her seed I’ll answer this:

Her seed is sown a noble vine,

To change your water into wine,

That in my altar doth appear.

Let men and devils answer here:

If I’m a God that made the earth,

According as the scripture saith,

Did i not know all this before,

The miracles that did appear

Would so bring in a heathen land,

That to his Gospel they would stand,

And honor as the Son of God,

To wash them in his dying blood?

Did I not know the heav’nly form,

His death would be kept up by man;

And how to him they would appeal

His blood nor merit might not fail

To wash away their ev’ry guilt,

And say for them that it was split,

And mix his goodness with mine own,

And both in one address my throne,

And so address the Trinity,

One God united in the three?

Then now, ye fools! ye may appear

To say one God we worship here,

And all his knowledge we allow.

Appear, vain man! and tell me how

I gave such power unto man,

Who said he from my throne did come;

If he had told you then a lie,

His miracles they all should die,

For I would not give it to man

To mix with me upon my throne.

You know that Moses I forbad

No worship to his bones be laid,

And 2Tt2r 263

And of his death you did not know

Where to his body you might go,

Because you should not worship there;

But now the myst’ry you see clear;

And now to David you must come—

Did he not tell you of the Son?

And all the prophets did the same.

But will you say I never came

So perfectly as Isaac spoke?

You know you all regard me not,

Tho’ bruis’d for your iniquity,

In casting first the fault on me,

And on me laid the blame of all,

And Jews and Gentiles both I call.

From Noah’s sons you Jews appear,

Your father’s nakedness is here;

And will you backward ever go

To cover all as they did do?

Or will you like the elder come,

Their nakedness for to discern?

Then all your sins I’ll put away,

If ye the elder brother be,

Or like the elder brother see

Your father’s nakedness to be;

The grapes have made your fathers bare,

The wine destroy’d their senses there;

Your younger brothers were to blame

To cover all your father’s shame;

For how can we now cover here

He, drunk with anger, did appear

To cast a curse upon his son

For no great evil he had done?

To see his father so appear,

He only laugh’d, as we may here,

And if our curse so soon must come,

We are all lost, and all undone.

But here your reas’ning thoughts may say,

The curse that was pronounc’d by he

Could never fall upon the son,

Unless the Lord had done the same—

No; here’s a myst’ry that goes deep;

Had I not given up to it,

His words had never curs’d the son,

Had I a blessing sent to him

To baffle all his father’s will:

But Jews and Gentiles now stand still.

This 2Tt2v 264

This was a simple type of man,

To shew when pow’r was in his hand,

How he that pow’r would instant rule,

And soon destroy his children all.

As Noah had me right obey’d,

And built the ark, as I had said,

I gave him will, I gave him pow’r,

And now you see the fatal hour,

When man in pow’r began to rule,

How soon his anger let him fall

To ruin all his unborn race,

And ev’ry child thereby disgrace.

So now I ask what man can boast,

When pow’r in him by me is plac’d?

In pride and passion he’d soon swell,

And send his children fast to hell.

Because offence he could not bear,

Too soon his anger did appear,

Which I in anger granted he,

That in the end you all might see

Man is unfit to have the pow’r,

Their children they’d too soon devour,

As Noah did unto his son;

And now to reason I shall come.

If I like man should so appear,

To curse my children ev’ry where

Because that they have laughd at me,

Like Noah’s son you all would be,

And so you all would find a curse,

For Satan’s arts in all are plac’d.

When I the world completely drown’d,

One upright man there sure was found,

Whom I preserved in the ark;

But Satan never miss’d his mark,

And like a rav’nous beast of prey

He watch’d my children ev’ry day;

When I destroy’d the world of sin,

He study’d then how to begin

To make it bad as ’twas before,

And soon to Noah did appear

To make him drunk at first with wine,

(This nakedness is in mankind)

Which was discover’d by the son,

And Satan quickly laugh’d in him

His father’s anger for to heat.

And so for both he laid his net

To 2Uu1r 265

To catch the simple in his snare;

I ask what woman then was there?

You all may answer you read none;

The father and the sons alone

No sooner ’scapd out of the snare,

No perish’d with the deluge there,

Than all together they begin,

By Satan’s arts to fall in sin:

For when the father curst the son,

You know not how his heart did burn,

And thought his father so unjust

Such heavy sentence for to cast.

So sin and anger did abound,

Tho’ all the world of sinners drown’d;

But still there was the man of sin,

With all his pois’nous darts within,

To set the hearts on fire for hell,

And so his mischief ever will,

While in this world he has got pow’r

He studs the unwary to devour.

For should I now in wrath appear,

And burn the stubble ev’ry where,

And set this world all in flame,

And save no more than fear my name,

I know that fear would not abound.

Too soon the tempter would be found

To work by arts and to betray,

And draw my children fast away.

Trace all the Judgments I have sent

In ages past that have been penn’d,

And yet the world is full of sin;

And now to reason I’ll begin.

The Jews a proverb they do stand,

And scatter’d now from land to land,

Without a house, without a home

That they can boldly call their own,

And there’s no nation they can boast

That is their own, they’re so outcast,

And all their judgments they do see,

And yet they do not live to me

According as their law was placd’.

But live in sin, like all the rest;

Uu I 2Uu1v 266

I know their arts, I know their lies,

And how to cheat they’ll all disguise;

I know the form they all do make,

And know the truth they all forsake,

And all my judgments are in vain,

While Satan’s arts in man do reign;

I see no peace there will appear

While Satan’s witchcrafts are so near,

Until I rid him from the coast,

And then may man in virtue boast.

So let the Jews for to appear,

And my demand to answer here,

And say they worship now one God,

As it was written by his word,

And say their conscience now is clear,

They do not lie, nor do not swear,

They do not cheat, they do not steal,

My sabbaths they do never fail

To keep it holy to their Lord,

They love and fear their only God,

And by the law their conscience free,

No sin they do commit ’gainst me,

But perfect as my laws have stood

They live in all things perfect good,

And upright men they say they be

In ev’ry law was givn by me.

Now if these things thay all can clear,

They need not have no Saviour here

For their transgressions to atone,

If they can prove that they have none,

But live as men before their Lord

That have each evil word abhorr’d,

For by my law they are not free

Unless their lives so upright be;

And if their conscience now is clear

To say no sin in us appear,

Then they do want no Saviour’s blood

If in my laws they’ve perfect stood;

But if their conscience do condemn,

We broke the laws that thou has nam’d,

Then now I saw I’ll break them all,

And vengeance shall upon the fall,

Unless they instantly do turn

And see the evil they have done;

We have no merit for to plead

If that your sins are on our heads,

In 2Uu2r 267

In guilt we know we must appear

Unless our Saviour comes to clear;

And this we have been waiting for,

Thinking he would for us appear,

To be our prince, to be our king,

And David’s throne to us he’d bring,

Then read your Bible back once more,

And answer all my questions here,

And tell me who was crucify’d,

To bear the sin of man that dy’d,

And you regard it not at all,

When I did bear the blame for all;

And who was smitten then of God,

And bore for man the fatal load,

That bore the burden for you all,

That from the woman then did fall.

I answer now, ye sons of men,

These things by man could not be done,

Had I not blinded then your eyes,

Could man the Son of God despise

To put him to so shameful death?

Consider what the scripture saith;

If you had known what you had done,

You all must with the devils come.

For how the man could I ere free,

No war was kindled then for me

As angels kindled it in heav’n?

And how could men be ere forgiven

If they had known what they had done,

To crucify God’s only Son?

But as their blindness did appear,

Because man’blame I said I’d bear,

As man did cast the blame on me:

But here’s my travail all shall see,

Wherein my soul is satisfy’d

To see the woman’s claim apply’d,

How man will clamour for his blood,

And say that promise always stood,

And when that promise I fulfill,

The serpent’s heart I then must chill,

And all these things must bruise his head,

And all in public must be laid.

For here’s the Judgment Day for man,

To judge the earth how all doth stand,

And those that cann’t afford to buy,

I know my friends will give away,

When 2Uu2v 268

When they have prov’d it came from heav’n,

Unto public ’twill be giv’n,

And then men’s hearts I soon shall try,

And fast my arrows they shall fly;

For if men now do mock the word,

They soon shall find my glitt’ring sword,

To cut the rebels to the heart

That will not now turn back the dart;

For ev’ry myst’ry I’ll make clear,

And prove the Day of Judgment’s here,

Wherein the saints must judge the earth

According as the scripture saith,

Spoke by the Spirit and the Bride,

And all my laws are here apply’d,

And ev’ry law I’ll now make good,

I bought your ransom, as I said,

Upon the fatal cursed tree;

Did Satan pluck the fruit for me,

Or tempt the woman so to do;

Bring all the myst’ries to your view,

How in the garden all was plac’d,

And then discern how all was cast;

The good and evil fruit hung there,

The serpent’s arts did soon appear

To tempt the woman it to take

And eat the fruit my laws to break;

And boldly he appear’d in man

To answer then the fault was mine,

To make the woman to appear,

And well I knew he mock’d me there:

But was the pow’r in Satan’s hand?

Did I not know how all did stand,

That if the woman he betray’d,

In her I’d surely bruise his head?

And now in her I will appear,

And all her promises shall clear

That she’th a right for to demand;

And now the trial she must stand,

And ask to which you’ll now allude,

To pluck the whole from off the tree,

That nought but good fruit there must be.

For to her hand I’ll resign,

And tell me if the fault was mine

To give the woman so your hand,

Because the serpent did command

For 2Xx1r 269

For her to pluck the evil fruit,

And now she strikes it to the root;

And let mankind as close obey

As Adam did that very day,

Then I no more the man will blame,

If he with her alike condemn,

And say the woman I had giv’n,

He saw it wisdom then in heav’n

To take the partner from his side,

Whom God in wisdom calls the bride;

And as the serpent did appear

To rob the bride as you see clear,

Your laws will now condemn the man

That rob your wives, and so become

For to bring in a bastard race,

And so your families disgrace;

But if the woman free consent,

And with the man is fully bent

With her betrayer for to go,

Divorcement you’ve a right unto;

But if by arts she is betray’d,

And no deceit in her was laid,

As he at first had made her blind.

And drown’d her senses for to find

Away to get admittance there,

And ev’ry truth she shew’d you clear,

And you should prove as blind as she,

And in like manner to agree

There was no evil in the man,

You see no arts in him could come,

When both alike you were betray’d,

When all is clear before you laid,

And if the bride do first condemn,

By arts I was impos’d upon,

For now his arts I plain do see,

By all his arts for to rob me,

Is all the gold he offer’d here,

And all his arts I now see clear

Is for to seek my overthrow,

Is all his friendship now I know.

Now if the wife doth this see clear,

And then discern his ev’ry snare,

Then if in vi’lence he goes on,

I ask the husband how he’ll stand

For to support a faithful bride,

When all the arts of man she laid

Xx So 2Xx1v 270

So clear and open to his view,

Despsie the sins he tempted her to?

Will not the husband feel alarm’d

To keep his wife from future harm,

And jealousy within him burn?

And now to reason I shall come.

A man of honor will appear,

Condemn the man his wife to clear,

And from his house he will forbid

A man that doth with arts proceed

To rob the virtue of his bride,

When she the whole before him laid.

So now your bibles you trace back,

For in that manner I have spoke,

In age to age, I say, to man,

And to that purpose now I’ll come.

For all the arts of Satan here,

I in this manner may compare,

And those that freely do consent,

To say our minds are fully bent

With this betrayer for to go,

We do not wish his overthrow;

His ways and arts we love too well,

To have him banish’d down to hell.

Then like a husband now I say,

Such brides I all will put away,

And Moses’ laws I’ll now fulfill,

And all such brides their hearts I’ll chill,

For my divorcement now shall come,

And this you’ll find in ev’ry land.

For mark the words I said before,

That like a bridegroom I’ll appear,

And as a bridegroom now I’ll be

Of honor and of honesty.

But if my brides do now complain,

For men and women both I mean,

That Satan like a man appears

With ev’ry art invented here

To rob their hearts, and steal away,

And like these treach’rous knaves doth lay

In ev’ry ambush for the bride,

I am the husband now apply’d,

That 2Xx2r 271

That will take vengeance of your ill;

Some men of honor they did kill,

Such men as did insult their wife

To rob her of virtuous life;

And now such man I’ll surely be

Of honor and of honesty,

And shew my rage through jealousy,

As men by jealousy have done,

And to that purpose now I’ll come,

To free my brides that do complain,

I speak of women and of men.

For Dinah’s brethren all shall see

Is now within the heart of me;

And as the elders did appear,

I say again Susannah’s here.

Just so the devil I do know

By vile arts seeks your overthrow,

And those he cannot tempt to sin,

I know his malice burns within,

And what false witness he doth bear

Against my brides that shunn’d him here;

And now the myst’ries all I’ll clear.

As in thy heart thou dost complain

These myst’ries all do shew thee plain,

That if I now would act like man,

The serpent’s ruin now must come;

For where’s the man that will appear

To have his wife so tempted here?

If she to him did but complain

Thou say’st he’d free her of her pain,

Because his wife he would protect;

But here’s a myst’ry thou know’st not.

Let man with man now bold contend,

His wife’s a harlot he’ll maintain,

And he can easily make her so;

The husband’s prudence may let go

His ev’ry art, to try awhile

To see if he his wife can foil

By any art he can adopt:

And when he finds that vain’s his plot,

His love and anger will arise

Against the man that did devise

Such wretched schemes to rob the wife,

And love and anger end the strife:

In love unto his wife declare,

The villain’s arts, I now see clear,

Was 2Xx2v 272

Was but her virtue to destroy

That I no comfort might enjoy

With one whom I did love so dear,

But all his arts I now see clear,

And as a man of honor here

I’ll make the villain for to fly,

No more his honor he shall try,

As she with prudence hath withstood,

These very arts that he prusu’d.

So this may be the cause with man,

Where subtle knaves have liadlaid such plan

Against the virtues of a bride;

And here the field is open wide.

No sooner had I form’d the man,

Than Satan’s arts began to burn,

And said he’d cast them out heav’n

And must the place they left be giv’n

To such a foolish worthless worm,

Who like the angels soon would turn

To rise against me and rebel,

Or else with pride they soon would swell,

That they were gods as great as me,

And like the devils I should see

How in a short time they’d become?

I plac’d no better in their room

That what before I had cast out,

And of their virtues he did doubt

I had not made a better race

To fill the fall’n angels place;

So instantly he did complain,

I gave the trial then like men,

Whose wisdom I have mention’d here;

But now my brides Ill surely clear,

And like a husband now I’ll come,

To clear a race that he condemns,

Whose virtues he has ever tryd

As man by arts can try the bride.

There are no arts that man can use,

But Satan first did them infuse,

And there he thought that he could boast,

As they their virtues all had lost,

And in his hands he had them there

To try my children evry where.

And thus I let him to go on

To shew what virtue was in man,

Whom he at first so much did scorn,

Taken from earth a simple worm.

And 2Yy1r 273

And now these worms he soon shall see

Are fit companions for to be

Join’d with the gloriousglorious heav’nly host,

And in their virtues now I’ll boast,

My friends they did not fear to run

When he infus’d the thoughts in some,

What dangers may fall on their head

For doing as the Spirit said.

So here the tempter miss’d his aim,

And in the end you’ll all see plain

Which way the tempter laid his dart

To wound the mend of upright heart.

For well I know the just will turn,

And soon repent of what they’ve done;

And so the myst’ries all will see,

What virtue in my children be,

And all my children gone before,

And all together you compare,

I’ll prove I’ve made a better race

Than those that did in heav’n transgress,

To fill the angels’ vacant seats,

Enlarge the heav’n in praises great;

For men and angels they will join

In praises heav’nly and divine,

And my delight shall be in men;

They’ll find their love was not in vain,

To run such hazards for my sake,

And now their lives were at the stake.

So now let all together come,

The dead their names I’ll rise to man,

The evil fruit must disappear

When I the blood of Abel clear,

Who still for vengeance loud doth call,

So it must now turn back on all.

I tell all you that are like Cain

The evil fruit have had their time,

And now I see they’re dead-ripe come

I’ll rise the winds and blow them down;

But as the good fruit do appear

The wind and weather they can bear,

Because they are not dead-ripe grown,

And they will stand against the storm;

Besides in blossoms some appear,

I have much fruit to ripen here,

Yy And 2Yy1v 274

And well I know that it will stand,

And ev’ry bounds I fix’d for man;

The evil fruit have had their time,

To pluck the good fruit that was mine,

And some they pluck, and some they pull,

And now I say I’ll shake the whole;

And those that will not boldly stand,

And answer to thy written hand,

To say my sentence all is just,

Like evil fruit shall all be cast.

For now I’ll turn it back on man,

If they do mock thy written hand,

The blood of Abel now shall turn,

And Cain shall perish in his room;

And all the prophets’ blood the same

I’ll bring on those that mock my name;

As men the furnace did prepare

For to destroy my children there,

Just so I’ll heat it now for all

That do despise the heav’nly call,

And as the lions did appear

The mockers shall in pieces tear.

For I will now preserve the good,

As in the flames they firmly stood,

And in the lions’ den were found

Preserv’d unhurt, tho’ compass’d round

By hungry lions, wanting prey;

And now like Daniel all shall be

That do not fear the wrath of man.

Like Daniel now they all shall stand,

For all the days I’ve now gone through,

And saw the fruit how all did grow;

And was my labour then in vain.

One thousand years to work with man,

From ev day was mention’d here

Till the six thousand did appear,

Then see how near they all are up,

It was the sixth day I did drop

To hang upon the curse tree,

Then sure that day must shortend bbe

From the sixth hour to the ninth;

Great is the myst’ry to mankind.

For 2Yy2r 275

For as the ninth did then appear

To change the darkness that was there,

So shall this cent’ry be for man,

Their rocky hearts I’ll rend in twain,

And all the graves then now shall burst,

And raise the names of all the just,

And range them all before you view,

And in their days all the same you’ll do

That do despise the calling here,

And on your heads shall all appear

The blood of all that you have slain,

They all were murder’d by such men

Who now appear these things to mock,

And now on them I’ll bring the stroke,

As down the kettle then did fall,

You shall perceive I’ll bring on all;

But those who do not it despise,

My blood before them as it lies

Shall wash away their ev’ry guilt,

They’ll see their names tho’ it was split,

Through all the dirt it will appear,

And then I say I’ll wash them clear;

But those that now do mock the call,

This caution I shall give to all,

That as the dirt does now appear

Your sins before me now are clear,

For in one Spirit all was done,

And in their days if you had been

The prophets you’d have mock’d the same

No greater Prophet never came

Since earth’s foundation it was plac’d,

And all yourselves you must disgrace,

To think that e’er a woman’s hand

Could give such challenge unto man,

And devils boldly challenge here,

If from her hand you all appear,

Her 2Yy2v 276

Her wisdom must outshine you all

If deeply you do weigh her call;

And if she does so wisely speak,

And men like adders mind it not,

Then men like adders will appear,

I know their sting, I know their spear,

But I’ll turn back their ev’ry sting,

And like a husband will begin,

In love and jealousy appear,

And on the mockers turn the spear,

Who mock the virtues of the bride,

Whom men and devils both have try’d,

And yet in the virtue she doth stand,

Answer the challenge from her hand.

Do I not know, do I not see

The challenge she hath given thee,

I say, vain man! for to appear,

And Satan boldly challeng’d here,

And in the end I’ll challenge all,

If on her head the blame doth fall;

That is, I mean, if man do blame,

The serpent I shall put to shame.

As I have shewn you in verse, how the Spirit
spake in the woman throughout the world, and it
may appear marvellous in your eyes, I must call
your attention to the Bible. You say, as in Adam
died, even so in Christ shall all be made alive; and
when the fulness of the time was come, God sent
his Son, made of a woman. Now, how do you
prove your Bibles, where you say, that death
passed on man, came first by the woman? Then it
was by the woman all died, and by the woman all are
to be made alive. You say, by one man’s disobedience
many were made sinners, and by one man’s
obedience many were made righteous; yet you say,
by the woman’s disobedience many were made sinners,
then by the woman’s obedience many must be
made righteous; if in the woman all died, even so ye 2Zz1r 277
ye must be all made alive. Now I shall come to
the purpose. Ye cause your bibles to become a
mystery, and all is a mystery; for ye say, all came
by the woman, and yet ye say again by the man
sin entered into the world. Now I ask, how you
prove it? But this I will prove, that all came
from the man at first: He was the first in creation,
not made of man, but of God; and the bone was taken
from man to complete his happiness. But Satan
found arts to rob man of that happiness, by
breaking the bone; that is, she fell, and broke off
all the happiness from man. Now Christ is compared
to the second Adam; then there must come
a second Eve, to bring the godhead and manhood
to a perfect likeness. For as the bone was taken
from man, and made woman in man’s likeness;
then Christ, who is the second Adam, must have a
bone taken from his also, to fulfill the law of
God and the gospel of Christ, that the bone that is
given to man as bone of Christ, cannot be broken.
For on the cross the bones of men were broken,
but the bone of Christ was not broken; and he said,
“‘I came to do thy will, O God!’” It was the will of
God to make the woman to be a helpmate for man,
and to complete his happiness, and by her it shall
be done; for if Satan had his will at first, I will
have mine at last. So all men shall know my word
shall not be broken, nor the bone of that man,
Christ Jesus; for now shall mortal put on immortality;
that is, the bone of man, that was formed
after the manner of man, as Christ was born after
their manner; though he came from God, yet he
came into the world after the manner of men, not
after the manner of Adam, but born of a woman
after the manner of men; so now the woman, who
came into the world not as Eve did, but after the Zz manner 2Zz1v 278
manner of woman, even so Christ came after the
manner of men. Now, to be clearly understood in
this mystery, at his first coming, he came in the
form and fashion of a man, but in the power and
spirit of God. At his second coming he promises
to redeem the fall; then he must come in power,
and in spirit, to the woman, and imperfection must
put of true perfection; and bone of Christ, that
is the spirit of Christ, must come in the same likeness
as the bone of man did; and this must first
be completed, before man’s redemption can come,
or the fall of man be repaired.

So now let learned men dispute

And prove their bibles clear,

The bone of man to all is come,

With ev’ry knowledge here.

So lo let your knowledge now appear

That I pronounced dead,

But by my bone I’ll prove it here

I am the Living Head.

Here I shall drop this subject for the present; a
word to the wise is enough, for the wise to weigh
their Bibles deep.

And next I shall come to the Revelation, which
is a wonder in heaven and on earth. And here
is a wonder of me, and a wonder of men. The
distress of my mind confuseth the wonder in me, as
many mysteries confuseth my mind, but the many
truths ought to change my doubts. So I am a wonder
to men and angels, and man is a wonder to both,
how they can read such writings, and judge them
the productions of the devil, from whom nought
but blasphemy proceeds. Another wonder is, how
any man can judge it from myself, and see the bible 2Zz2r 279
bible so plain before him; these wondrous thoughts
must lead them to the Revelation, where the mystery
is revealed, the prayers are daily before the
throne, crying to be delivered.

While Saints amaze, and Angels gaze

To see the heads of men,

They do not see the myst’ry,

The Revelations plain.

Such words from hell do Angels tell

To an enlighten’d race,

While others judge it from thyself,

The woman must disgrace

The learned men, we see it plain

Gross darkness doth appear;

The wonder now to heav’n is come,

How man so much can err!

These are the wonders now above

Enlighten’d Saints to see,

How strong my Spirit here doth move;

Can man so darken’d be,

Not to discern from whence it came?

The wond’rous Angels fly

To tell that man knows not my name,

The glorious Trinity,

Hath now agreed, the serpent’s head

Must fall by that weak hand

That he so artfully betray’d,

And man’s redemption came.

This wonders all to see such call,

And man so long stand out;

Had Adam done it first of all,

Then man might well dispute;

But he did not now see your lot,

Like Adam all go on;

He cast on me his destiny,

Then now to me ’tis come.

The woman here doth now appear

That I have gave to men;

And now I bid you persevere.

And judge her written hand,

And answer then, as he began,

The woman us beguil’d;

Then I’ll appear to answer here

The serpent must be foil’d.

So 2Zz2v 280

So cast on me your destiny,

To give the woman here;

Improve your call, I tell you all

I’ll act like Satan there,

Who claim’d my word, condemn’d his Lord

For to bring on the fall,

For man must die, was his reply,

And death was past on all.

Then now ’tis life brings on the strife,

Behold an infant cry,

The mother’s pain doth all remain

When it is brought so nigh.

Ye sons of men could you discern

The lines that here so deep,

You’d see what birth must bring you forth,

And all like children weep,

That you stood out so full of doubt,

Refus’d your Maker’s call,

From Satan’s head too soon betray’d,

And so brought on your fall.

But now be wise betimes to rise,

The fulness now is come,

That in disguise, before your eyes,

I’m in the woman’s form;

But like the Jews you hear the news,

My wounds you open here,

’Tis all afresh, the scripture saith,

My Spirit doth appear.

Here I shall end with the Revelation for the
present, and come to the Law and the Gospel, to be
more plainer understood. I shall come to the brazen
serpent, Numbers xxi. 8, 9, “And the Lord
said unto Moses, make thee a fiery serpent, and
set it upon a pole: and it shall come to pass,
that every one that is bitten, when he looketh
upon it, shall live.----And Moses made a serpent
of brass, and put it upon a pole, and it came to
pass, that if a serpent had bitten had man, when
he beheld the serpent brass, he live.”
----Now
I shall bring this to St. Matthew’s Gospel, c. xxvi.
v. 64, &c.
“Jesus saith unto him, thou hast said: “Never- 3A31r 281
Nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye
see the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of
power, and coming in the clouds of heaven.-----
Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, he
hath spoke blasphemy; what further need have
we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his
blasphemy.----What think ye? They answered
and said, he is guilty of death.----Then did they
spit in his face, and buffeted him; and others
smote him with the palms of their hands.”
----
They also mocked him on the cross, saying, “‘he
saved, others, himself he cannot save.’”

Now I shall answer those passages of the Old and
New Testament
together; the shadow and the substance.
The serpent of fire, that I commanded
Moses to lift up in the wilderness, and which was
made of brass, was my foreknowledge how my Son
would be lifted up. They condemned him for blasphemy,
for doing his miracles by devils; and blaspheming
the name of the Lord, by saying he was the
Son of God. So they placed him on the cross, as a
serpent that had acted in every form as a serpent of
fire; for fire is a body of heat, and so they judged
my Son a body of heat in the form of the devil.
Brass is considered an emblem of boldness, and for
boldness they judged him. Now the brazen serpent
saved all that looked up to him, but himself he
could not save, because, being in the hands of men,
they turned him in what form they pleased. Just
so was my Son: He saved all that looked to him for
redemption, but himself he could not save. If he
would destroy the works of the devil, he must cut
him down in his own likeness; for to cure the sting
of sin, he must come as I have said, in like manner
with the serpent; I will bear the blame the man A3 cast 3A31v 282
cast on me, and thou shalt bear the blame the woman
cast on thee, and then I will cure the sting of
sin. So look unto me all ye to the ends of the
earth, and be ye saved.

“Bind up the testimony, seal the law amongst
my disciples.”
Isaiah, c. viii. v. 16.

“For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is
given: and the government shall be upon his
shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful,
Counsellor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting
Father, the Prince of Peace. Of the increase
of his government and peace there shall be no
end.”
Isaiah, c. ix. v. 6, 7.

“The Lord will cut off from Israel head and tail,
branch and rush, in one day. The ancient and
honourable, he is the head; and the prophet that
teacheth lies, he is the tail.”
Isaiah, c. ix. v.
14, 15.

“And they set up over his head this accusation
written, ‘This is Jesus, the King of the Jews.’”

Matthew, c. xxvii. v. 37.

“The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.”
Revelation, c. xix. v. 10.

Now I will bring these mysteries together. A
Child was born unto all men that believed in him;
and on the cross his government was written, the
King of the Jews, and they have had no king since
this. That was the government that was to be on
my shoulders, the destiny that Pilate wrote, whom
they called my judge. This was the prophecy that
was written on my cross; and for their unbelief,
their honourable men, their wise men, and prophets,
were cast out, for they would not have a
prophet but such as prophesied lies unto them, so all 3A32r 283
all were cut off in one day; for the wisdom of their
wise men is perished, and the understanding of the
prudent man is hid, for they do not understand
their prophets. They prophesied of my first and
second coming, but did not say, one was my first, the
other was my second; so they expected at my coming,
to see my government and my kingdom established.
Now I will tell them, the meaning of the
words, my government being on my cross, was to
govern myself, and be brought as a sheep to the
slaughter, and as a lamb before the shearer is dumb,
so I opened not my mouth. If ye will govern the
world, ye must first govern yourselves, and set an
example of others to walk by. So I set an example
before all men, to bear patiently my destiny,
that my adversary may bear his.

I shall drop this subjeetsubject for the present, as I
intend filling my book with different subjects, and
shall here insert a letter I sent to a reverend gentleman
in 1799-05June, 1799.

“Rev. Sir, As I heard you enquired about
me at a public parish meeting, I must refer you to
a private meeting, and call your attention to the Revelations.
Were they made to be fulfilled and understood,
or not? as I heard a Minister once say in
his pulpit they were designed for eternity to explain,
for no man living could ever find them out. Sir,
I grant no man, by learning, can ever find them
out; had they been plain, impostors would have
risen to fulfil them, and rendered the perfect truth
of them more difficult to be discovered, than it is
now; for now the crooked paths are made strait before
you.
“I 3A32v 284 I shall begin with the wonders John saw in
heaven. Are they to be fulfilled in heaven, or on
earth? If you say, on earth; I answer, then the
wonder of the woman travailing in birth, crying
to be delivered, must take place on earth; and
the wonders which were seen in heaven by John,
must come on earth to men. If you say nay,
they are past already, as some simply dispute of
the Virgin Mary and our Saviour; I ask, when was
this vision seen, was it before our Saviour was born,
or since? Your answer must be, since. Then I
ask, if Satan could appear in heaven to Christ to
destroy him there, or the Virgin Mary could be travailing
with children after Christ ascended into glory
and all was finished? Then if you cannot make it
good that it is passed, it must be to come. You
will then be ready to ask me, who is the Man Child
that is to rule all nations with a rod of iron? This
I am ready to answer, when an explanation is
demanded.
Now I will call your attention further. When
John saw Michael and the angels fighting against
the Dragon, and the Dragon was cast out, was Satan
then in heaven? You will be ready to answer, no;
Satan was cast out before man was made. Then it
must be casting from earth to hell. You may say,
why then was it written, he is come down in great
wrath, because he knows his time is short? I answer,
his casting is first from heaven: though he is
not in heaven, yet he is the power of darkness and
prince in the air, you may {Handwritten addition: A Type of} end of handwritten addition {Handwritten addition: ^} end of handwritten addition see him in the moon;
{Handwritten addition: See page 161} end of handwritten addition though some have simply said it is a man, but the
Spirit of revelation or divine inspiration has revealed
to me it is the devil: therefore it is said of the wonder
of the woman in the Revelation, ‘the moon “was 3B31r 285
was under her feet, and on her head a crown of
twelve stars.’
You may then be ready to ask
me, who are the twelve stars? Sir, I answer, the
twelve chosen men, who strengthen my hands.
Therefore the moon will be turned into blood before
the great and terrible day of the Lord, but that
terrible day is for devils.
Now I have given you a short account of what
is very clearly explained to me, I must call your attention
to the twenty-four elders. Do you think it
means, Sir, in heaven or on earth? If you judge it
in heaven, whom do you judge to be the prophets,
apostles, or martyrs? Do not all the host of heaven
fall down and worship him? But if it is fulfilled on
earth, when was it done? All must be fulfilled on
earth, which John saw in heaven. I will tell you
who will be the twenty-four elders, when I know
who as the twenty four men that will prove these
wondrous things. After my hands have been
strengthened by twelve men, they will gain other
twelve; then they will see what no man ever
thought, and what never entered into the heart of
man to conceive. When they see the wondrous
wisdom of God in creation and preservation, his
love to man, his mercy and goodness over all his
works, and how he has condescended to lay before
men why he has done all things; then will the
twenty-four elders cast their crowns before him,
saying, ‘Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory,
and honour, and power, for thou hast created all
things, and for thy pleasure they are and were created:
wise is the Lord in all his ways, just and
righteous in all his works, will be the language of
every heart, and well it may.’
Bible ends
with the Revelation; and when the Bible is revealed,B3 vealed, 3B31v 286
they will be convinced they have been dead
while they were alive, as Adam was pronounced;
yet, as we call life, he lived long after, but he was
pronounced dead. Just so is every man under the
fall: but as in Adam died, even so in Christ shall
all be made alive.
Now I must call your attention to the 5th
chapter of the Revelation
, respecting the seven
seals. In 17921792 I left my writings at Plymtree;
and when they were brought to me, they were
sealed up with seven seals, undesignedly by me;
but whether designedly or promiscuously done, I
know not; but they were written within and without,
and I was ordered to put them in Mr. T.’s
possession, and no man can read them: and what
is sealed on earth, is said to me to be sealed in
heaven. I am now ordered to write to five different
ministers, by sending a letter, sealed up, to each
of them.
And now I must call you to the 6th chapter of
the Revelation
; as these five seals are explained to
me, but the sixth seal is not explained at present.
I must beg you will weigh your letters together,
as they are all on different subjects.
So now your parish meetings call, And quit yourselves like men; The tree of knowledge comes to all, And the good fruit must come.”
The 3B32r 287

The following Letter was sent in the year 17991799,
to a very dignified Clergyman.

“Right Rev. Sir, I trust, from the amiable, worthy, and good character
I hear your Lordship, you will pardon the liberty I am
going to take, in sending you the following lines; the weightiest
subject that ever entered the human brain—such an instance has
never happened to any human being since earth’s foundation was
place before—the most deepest inspired penman, the most
learned divine, nor the deepest philosopher that ever wrote, never
had such thoughts of divinity or philosophy, as have been revealed
to me by the Spirit of Revelation; and what Spirit that
is, must be judged by men.—Will your Lordship be astonished,
when I tell your Lordship, in 17921792. I was foretold all was coming
on the earth? Perfect as I was foretold, all has happened in every
nation; but the end is not yet.—When the truth of my writings
began to come, I was encouraged strong in faith, that has been
impossible for man to destroy, although their arguments have
often shaken my faith, by telling me it came from the devil, but
the answers given me to their words, and the wondrous manner
in which the Bible is explained, truly convinced me their judgment
was wrong; and as throwing oil into the fire makes the
flames burn the greater, the very way men went to chill my
writings, as being foretold how every man I was ordered to write
to would act. And who can tell the heart and thoughts of man,
but God alone?
Now, my Lord, will you be astonished when I tell you, the
end of all things at hand, and the powers of darkness must be
destroyed from the face of the earth, by that weak hand that he
first destroyed? Here your Lordship may be lost in wonder,
how Satan shall fall by a woman’s hand. Mysterious as it may
appear, yet very clear it is explained to me, by my perfect obedience
to the commands of the Lord; who made the same promise
to me as Herod did to the damsel; and I was ordered to ask
in writing—and my petition and request was, If I had found favour
in the sight of the Lord, that Satan might be cut off from
the face of the earth as John the Baptist was. I was answered,
the Lord will grant my petition, and give me my request; and I
should seal it up with three seals, and carry it with me to the altar
when I received the sacrament—I did; and was then answered,
what I have spoke by my Spirit, sealed with my seal, I will now
seal my blood.—But it was said to me,
It 3B32v 288 ‘It is man must raise thy hand And tell thee to grow wise, Like Herod’s damsel to go on, Then all shall gain the prize. When men begin, as she did then, And like Herodias burn, To wound the foe, as she did do, I will like Herod come.’ The man strengthened the woman’s hand by the fall, and he
must strengthen her hand to bring it back. What God designed
at first, he will accomplish at last. It is not all the powers of hell
can frustrate the designs nor purposes of the Most High. The
Lord made the woman to complete the happiness of man, and by
her it must be done. For as the sun riseth in the horizon, and
shineth over the face of the earth, and then setteth in darkness,
and riseth again in the same place; and dust returns to dust; and
wave returns to wave, with ebbing and flowing; yet all the centre in
the same place—so much man centre at last, as God placed him at
first, in perfect happiness, and by the woman must be completed.
Christ died for man’s atonement, and rose again for our justification.
Therefore now give ear, O heavens! and be astonished,
O earth! the Lord hath a controversy with his people, and the
saints myst judge the earth. That day of judgment must take
place, when my writings are proved; such writings as never
were before since earth’s foundation stood.
Will your Lordship marvel if I tell you, it is a sign to me, why
the Lord hath done all things? I have written to the Rev.
, the Rev.―, and the Rev.―; but I am
told, the Lord will never permit my writings to be proved, till I
had written to you. If your Lordship will give me liberty, I
will wait on you, to tell what grounds I have for this faith.
From your dutiful and humble Servant, Joanna Southcott.”

Sold atMr. Symonss, Gandy’s-lane, Exeter; and at Mr. G. Riebau’s, No. 2,
Blandford-street, Manchester-square, London
Price Nine-Pence.
Exeter: Printed by G. Floyde, High-Street, 1802-01-02Jan. 2, 1802.

4A1r

A Continuation Of
Prophecies
By Joanna Southcott
From the Year 17921792, to the present Time.

1802-03March, 1802.

I shall in this book Copies of Letters,
which were sent to me by a worthy Gentleman,
now deceased; but though he is dead, his letters
still speak. I shall however preface such my design
by observing, that as men have warmly reproved
my writings, and said, prophecies had ceased
ever since our Saviour was on the earth, I must
intreat the learned world to answer the following
quotations from the Bible.

How the knowledge of the Lord can cover the
earth, as the waters cover the great deep? How
they shall all know the Lord, from the greatest to
the least? How they are to follow on to know the
Lord? for it is written, “then shall ye know the
Lord, if ye follow on the know him, for this kingdom
of heaven is within you”
. Let your eye be single,
and your whole body shall be full of light. Commune
with God in your heart, and he will commune
with you. The Lord saith, “I am the yesterA say, Printed by G. Floyde, High-Street. 4A1v 2
day, to-day, and for ever: in me there is no variableness,
nor the shadow of turning: but man sought
out many inventions.”
The Lord spake by dreams
and visions of the night, and the angels of the Lord
are ministering spirits, to administer to the heirs
of salvation. The Spirit of the Lord is with them
that fear him, and he reveals his secrets to them
that believe in his name. The Prophet saith, “surely
the Lord God will do nothing, but he will reveal
his secrets to his servants, to the prophets”
. Our dear
Redeemer said, he came not to destroy the law of
God or the prophets, but to fulfil them; this generation
should not pass away till all was fulfilled:
this was near 1802 years ago. Let the learned
world explain what he meant; for the Old Testament
is not fulfilled, that he called his sons from
afar, and his daughters from the end of the earth.
Is Jerusalem new-built? Hath the Lord established
the covenant that he made with Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob? Is the throne of David established?
Is righteousness and truth met together,
doth love and peace kiss each other? Doth every
man speak the truth by his neighbour? Doth
righteousness run down our streets as a flood, and
the fear of the Lord as a mighty stream; or men
flock unto Jesus as doves to the windows, crying out
like the jailer, what shall we do to be saved, to inherit
the crown set before them, that they are so seeking
after? Do not men drink in iniquity, as the ox
drinketh water? Is not every man’s hand against
his neighbour? Are not the Apostle’s words verified,
who hath asked counsel of the Lord, or who
hath ascended on high? for since the prophets fell
asleep, all things remained as they were. Do not
men try to quench the Spirit, and despise prophecies?cies? 4A2r 3
Do they not do despite to the Spirit of God,
and say they want not the knowledge of the Most
High? Do they not crucify the Lord afresh, and
put him again to an open shame? Are not men the
same at his second coming as they were at his first?
Are not his words verified at his second coming, ye
shall scarce find faith on the earth? yet men have
faith to believe their Bibles as they have placed
them, but faith to believe the manner of Christ’s
second coming is scarce to be found on the earth.
And this is what out Saviour meant, when he said,
“but they that fear the Lord speak often one to another;
and the Lord hearkened, and heard, and a
book of remembrance if written, and they shall be
mine, saith the Lord, in the day I make up my jewels:
and I will spare them, saith the Lord, as a man
spareth his own son that serveth him: for to that
man will I look that is of a meek and contrite spirit,
and trembleth at my word; for he that honoreth me,
I will honor, and he that despiseth me, shall be
lightly esteemed: he that seeketh me, shall find
me, and he that ordereth his conversations aright,
in him will I dwell and take up my abode with him,
and he shall sup with me, and I with him: me delight
shall be with the sons of men; for I am the
good Shepherd, and my sheep know my voice, and
they follow me wheresoever I go, and I go to prepare
a place for them, that where I am, there they
may be also.”

These texts of scripture let the learned world
answer, or I shall do it for them. But I shall postpone
the subject for the present, and proceed to insert
copies of some letters received by me from
that highly esteemed and very worthy character,
B. Bruce, esq.

Letter 4A2v 4 “Letter I. Basil Bruce, Esq. to Joanna Southcott. My dearly beloved sister in the Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ! for such you are in the strongest
sense of the word, and which I shall be ever proud
to call you, while one spark his blessed Spirit is
graciously vouchsafed to fill my soul, in thirsting
after righteousness; for his divine Spirit, whenever
it dwells, must find out its kindred Spirit, which
you possess in a very high degree; and that the
very God of Love may unceasingly shower down his
choicest blessings on you, for your obedience and
great exertions in the noble work he has allotted
you, is the earnest prayer of my heart!
My friend Torin having put this letter into my
hand to forward under cover to Mr. Taylor, for which
purpose I have got a frank, I felt that I could not
employ the few spare minutes I have just now, better,
than in executing the desire of my heart, to testify
to you my admiration of the heavenly work in
which you are engaged: and to convince you, that
the presumption with which you wrongfully accused
me
in your letter to my father, viz. ‘that I thought
he wrote too humbly for a gentleman,’
&c. I
say, to convince you that my heart is incapable of
such presumption
, I need only tell you, that ever
since 17951795 I have been led by the Spirit of the
Lord
to know, that his time was at hand to execute
the long predicted judgments on an apostate world,
out of which he would preserve a people to serve
and obey him in purity of spirit and holiness of living;ing; 4B1r 5
and that in 17981798 I was urged by the same
Spirit to quit an office, which I had held 14 years
under government with credit and approbation,
from a conscientious desire to fulfil the express
command of Christ against swearing Othas. And
I immediately published an Exhortation to the
world against the rapidly increasing Sin of swearing
Oaths
, and testifying my firm belief in the Divine
Mission of Richard Brothers
. I have also further
to say, that I received your two first books with
rapture, before my father had seen them; for I put
them into his hand with that assurance, as he can
testify. Now, believe me, I do not mention these
things out of pride and vanity (for I know of mine
own self I can do nothing, that every good gift
cometh from the Lord), but only to justify myself
in your eyes, and to convince you how incapable I
am of imagining any thing prejudicial to you.
For after bearing up against the buffestings of the
world, and the ridicule and persecution of my former
friends and relations; after sacrificing every
worldly consideration, for the testimony of Jesus,
God forbid I should turn back, and lose the promised
reward! Nor do I mean to detract from the
merit of my worthy father when I add, that for 5
years (that is, from 17951795 to 18001800) I experienced a
warm opposer even in him; for the Lord can reveal
himself to whom he pleases, how he pleases,
and when he pleases, and it is our duty to receive
the heavenly Visitor with humility and thanksgiving
in the way in which it pleaseth him to send it.
Another time I take the liberty to send you
an account of a remarkable vision with which I was
favored 1795-03-044th March, 1795.
I observe, by your last letter to my father, you B received 4B1v 6
received the guinea which my wife (not my father)
sent by your Mr. Taylor, as a trifling testimony of
her christian love for you. And it gives me inexpressible
pleasure to tell you (mind I do it as a
duty
and in humility, not pride), that the Lord
has blessed my endeavours to make you a present
of a little purse, will success, and in the course of
next week I hope to be able to send you a token of
our love and affection. I wish it was ten times the
sum; but for these 5 years I have felt it my duty,
as a christian, to relieve the distressed servants of
the Lord whenever they fell in my way, which has
greatly lessened my means and power to fulfil in
this respect the desire of my heart; ‘but such as
I have, I freely give unto thee;’
and may the
God of Love and Peace be with you, now and
henceforth for eve, is the wish of, my dear Sister,
Your’s most affectionately, Basil Bruce. P.S. It gave me great pleasure to hear my very
worthy friend, the Rev. Mr. Foley, written to
you. I expect him in town every day, when you
will be frequent subject of our conversation.”
“Letter II. Basil Bruce, Esq. to Joanna Southcott. My dear Sister in the Lord! As it is impossible for me to give you an
adequate idea of the grateful feelings with which
my soul was overwhelmed at the perusal of your very 4B2r 7
very kind letter; I shall only say, that when the
Lord permits, and you have time, you cannot confer
a greater favor on me and my dear wife than by
writings. I am truly sorry it is not in my power to
write you a proper answer just now, as the whole
of this day has been fully occupied in a variety of
business previous to leaving town at 5 o’clock tomorrow
morning for Lincolnshire, where I expect
to meet my father, who was this day to set off from
his living in Wiltshire across the country to Market-
Deeping
, where he has a married daughter residing;
and I could not delay another post to beg your acceptance
of the inclosed, as another instance of the Lord’s
favor to you, his faithful servant, as well as to those
he has deemed worthy instruments to further his
glorious work in you, and by you. In order
to make the conveyance quite sage, I paid £14 into
my bankers’ hands, and got a post-bill from them,
payable to Mr. Taylor, as being more in the way
of negotiating such notes, and have requested him
to pay you the amount.
In order to acquaint you with particulars I must
tell you, the day after I received your letters I went
to my worthy and spiritual friend, Mr. Sharp, who
lives at No. 50, Titchfield-Street, Mary-le-bone,
well-knowing his ability and inclination to send you
a token of christian love. After reading your letters
with great inward pleasure, he presented me
with seven guineas, saying, he had long had it on
his mind to beg your acceptance of a trifle. I cannot
express to you how my soul leaped with joy, and
pouring out of gratitude to the Lord on the occasion.
I hope you will write a few lines when you can.
Two guineas are from my sister Beecraft and her
husband at Deeping, where I am going on a visit; the 4B2v 8
the rest of the money is from myself and wife, except
a guinea my father desired me to send from
him whenever I was able to make a sum worth sending.
I perceive you still labour under a mistake, with
respect to my having said something about my father’s
writings with too much humility & familiarity
to you; for I call God to witness, that no such ideas
ever entered my head, nor any such words ever escaped
my lips. All I said to you father on his giving
me one of his letters to you to read, was, that I
thought he occupied too much of his letter in relating
trifling domestic anecdotes, which could not
be very interesting to you, who was occupied with
the great work of the Lord. However, if that circumstance
was the occasion of your relating the
wonderful history of your life, I am satisfied it was
all ordered for the best, and I praise God for it.
When you favor me with another letter, pray explain
farther the mystery of the Father and the Son
coming one after the other, as all the shadows
come to you from the substance; because in your
book you say, the shadows come first, or one year,
and the substance the next/ Please to direct your
letters for me and my father, as usual, the Jermyn-
Street
, and my wife will forward them.
Mrs. Bruce, and my friend Mr. Bryan, who is
here, and is a highly favored character in spiritual
things, unite in christian love, &c. with,
My dear friend.
Your’s ever sincerely in love of the truth,
Basil Bruce.”

My readers will particularly notice, that the
contents of the two foregoing letters were communicatednicated 4C1r 9
to me in July, nearly a month before they
were written, when it was foretold me, that the Lord
would raise up for me friends in London, who
would readily grant me any assistance in the prosecution
of his work.

In the book of printed letters you will see the
promise was made, that the Lord would send a
blessing for their sakes, and stop the rain in the
time of harvest: the truth of both followed, as you
find by the letters and harvest; though at the beginning
of the harvest, it is well known, the crops
were likely to be spoiled by rain, and judged so by
most, as it rained both old and new St. Swithin’s
day
, which have always been remarked to bring a
long continued rain: yet all these scenes changed
on a sudden; the rain ceased as promised, and
brought in a plentiful harvest. This I know the
ignorant part of mankind will laugh at, and say,
will the Lord send a blessing or a curse, as her
words are believed or disbelieved? But you know I
have told you, they are not my words, but the words
of the Lord. But come now to your Bible. Did
not the Lord, in every age of the world, send a
blessing or a curse, as the Prophets were believed
or disbelieved? Witness Nineveh, Sodom, or Gomorrah,
and trace all your Bibles back, do not you
say, the eye of the Lord is every where present?
Then was his eye not present in 17981798, when I wrote
a letter from Bristol on 1798-08-23Aug. 23 of that year, stating,
that if my writings were mocked, and men refused
to search out the truth, the anger of the Lord
would be kindled, and the following harvest would
be hurt by sun or rain? If men despised the words
of the Lord, and brought a burthen on me, so the
Lord would bring a burthen on the land in the succeedingC ceeding 4C1v 10
year. Now I must give my readers to understand,
that in the following year my writings
were despised and mocked before the harvest, and
my letters turned back with contempt to me again,
which caused a heavy burthen on my mind and
heart, and tears like a fountain flowed from my
eyes. I was answered; as men increase thy sorrows,
I will increase theirs; and as thy letters
were turned back with contempt, so shall their
prayers for the harvest; and so it followed. Prayers
were every Sunday offered up in all places of worship,
that the Lord would stay his heavy hand to
stop the rain in 17991799; but they were treated like
my letter, and turned back with anger unanswered,
and not granted, till the harvest was hurt by the
rain, and brought in a scarcity. Now my readers
must understand, some of my letters were burnt
in contempt. Then I was answered; “the Lord
will in his anger burn up the land in the following
year”
, and it proved so; as it was said they had done
despite to the Spirit of God, and had kindled the
anger of the Lord to a flame, which should burn
upon the land. Now the following year, 18001800,
many fields of barley were so much burnt, that
they brought forth no grain, which produced a
much greater scarcity and dearth than the former;
and had other nations met with the like affliction,
so as to have prevented their sending us a supply,
we should have wanted bread before the harvest.

I was then ordered to get my writings printed,
and if there were found just men and ministers to
search out the truth of them, I was promised the
harvest in 18011801 should produce great plenty (see
page 18 of my first book). So ministers did begin
to search out the truths of my writings as soon as they 4C2r 11
they were made public; the harvest was abundant,
as promised; and the heavy load of the land began
to lessen, as the ministers and other good men had
lessened mine. Now if any man, endowed with
sense and reason, believes the sacred truths of
the Bible, that the eye of the Lord is every where
present, round our beds and round our paths, and
all our words and ways are open before him, then
all these things were open to his view. The Lord
knew I had written, he would deal with men as
men dealt with me. But can you believe the
Lord would verify these words, if the Lord had not
spoken them himself? Certainly no. I must first
believe there is no knowledge in the Most High,
before I can believe these truths would have followed
had they not been spoken by the Most High:
He that spoke them, had power to fulfil them as he
hath done; and I believe it to be from that Supreme
Power alone, who governs the world, persuaded
that no other power can make the sun
and rain obey him.

Now I shall proceed to give the answer of the
Spirit of what is here written.

Now thou hast ended I’ll begin.

Awake, ye simple son of men!

And from the dead of sin arise,

And then I’ll open both your eyes.

Can you suppose a woman’s hand

Could in such order ever stand,

In perfect truth and a straight line,

Unless the writings all were mine?

No-Man I’ll prove you’re totally dead,

Pluck’d from the root, as then I said,

Because yourselves you pluck’d from me,

For good and evil on the tree

That 4C2v 12

That was the knowledge there was plac’d—

I’ll answer now the fallen race.

The angels that I cast from heav’n

Had knowledge to them surely giv’n,

Which they pronounced to be good,

And so the tree of knowledge stood:

The under branches I plac’d there

To shew, if he did man ensnare,

That to his knowledge man would come—

The good I know shall shew to man,

Is like the grains of wheat that die

And in the earth conceal’d do lie,

And do appear first like a blade,

And afterwards each ear is seed,

First for to shoot, and to appear,

And then the blossom you see clear,

Before it comes to perfect corn,

To bring the increase unto man.

So here the parable is plain—

You know my wheat I called man;

That first I told him he should die,

And can your prove I then did lie?

For nothing but the blades appear

In ev’ry age—I now see clear

There’s nothing but the blade in man,

His wisdom, like the wheat is gone

Dead in the bowels of the earth,

So perfectly the Scripture saith;

And when the blade of wheat appear,

The husbandman may ask you there

What seed he in the field did sow?

Thousands will say, they do not know,

Before by them the ear is seen—

And now to reason I’ll begin,

And like the husbandman appear—

My seed is sown I tell ye here;

And as the blades of wheat ye see,

The husband now asks of ye

What seed is sown amongst the ground?

My word’s the wheat—the blade is found

Among the nations now to spring,

And here’s the myst’ry of thing:—

Let any husbandman appear,

He’d tell the sowers wheat was there;

While those who did not understand,

A diff’rent grain they might command,

And 4D1r 13

And say ’twas barley, oats, or rye;

And perfect so my word does lay—

Until my harvest does appear

Thousands know not what grain is here,

But ev’ry husbandman can see,

Before the time, what grains they be—

So let a husbandman appear,

(Whom with myself I do compare)

Then by the blade he’ll surely know

The wheat is sown, the blades do grow

So diff’rent from another blade,

The husbandman is not mislaid.

So now, my friends, I’ve shewn you here

How with myself I you compare,

Who can be judges of the word,

And say the writings came from God;

But you that cannot see it clear,

Confess no husbandmen ye are,

That are acquainted with my ways,

And so the blade deceives your eyes;

In ev’ry age this has been done,

My words were like the seeds were sown,

And when the blades to man appear,

None but the husbandman saw clear

That e’er the seed could be my word,

Nor judg’d the husbandman the Lord,

Unless their spirit join’d with me,

Then husbandman alike must be.

So here the parable is plain;

I’ve answer’d now the sons of men,

And if the word you do not know,

Give to my husbandmen their due,

That the true judges they must be

Who join in husbandry with me;

And you as well may give it up

As you would do the sower’s crop;

For when the harvest does appear,

You must confess the sower there

Was the true judge what he did sow,

And you’d no wisdom for to know

What seed was bury’d in the earth

Now mark the Spirit what it faith;

For deep’s the parable for man,

For none can judge thy written hand

Who have no knowledge of my ways,

Nor know the wheat I mean to raise

D Unto 4D1v 14

Unto the blossom of the ear,

And fast my harvest shall appear—

For man is like the blade of wheat,

And from the earth I first rose it,

And then I said that man should die,

And so your corn does always lie

Bury’d in the earth below,

And perfect so the man does grow.

Man with blade I shall compare—

A myst’ry deep I now will clear.

When him I had pronounced dead,

How could I deem him but a blade

Before the ear began to shoot?

And here’s man in his perfect state:

For by the forming of the ear,

The blossom does in man appear,

And some do kern to perfect wheat,

And so does man, without deceit,

Come perfect so are many men,

The rust and canker in the grain

Doth perfect so in man appear;

But now the harvest I shall clear—

If knowledge to the woman come,

To give that knowledge unto man,

To bring the knowledge of the first,

Then from her must the knowledge burst,

Or men and devils they may boast

Their Maker’s wisdom it was lost,

When first the woman he did form

To be a helpmate unto man,

To bring him into misery—

And now, ye blind, begin to see,

If she don’t help him out again,

You Maker’s wisdom’s all in vain,

To make her to complete your bliss,

Then paradise you all must miss—

I ask, how man I can redeem,

By any promise made to him,

Wherein the woman did not stand

To share the promise made with man?

For if the man was made at first,

I told you he must be the last;

And if the woman was the last,

I told you she must be the first.

When 4D2r 15

When I the myst’ries all do clear,

And my first word perform’d them here,

That ev’ry thing I said was good,

Too high for man my knowledge stood,

For he to pluck against my will,

And Satan shall his folly feel,

As he so soon reveal’d the whole,

To bring destruction then on all.

Then here the fool’s bolt it was shot,

As so he digg’d the fatal pit,

And laid the net therein to fall—

Then now be wise, I tell you all

The woman’s promise for to claim,

Then man you know I must redeem;

For when the woman is made free,

Then perfect heirs you all must be,

Or how could she bring on your fall?

dead to all knowledge ye are all,

Or soon you’d see the myst’ry clear—

Our Maker never judg’d her here

A thin inferior so to man,

If he the world for her condemn’d,

Whom he said should complete man’s bliss,

But there the promises did miss,

As Satan robb’d man of his store;

But is your Maker grown so poor

That he cannot repay that loss,

Enrich his children as at first,

And cancel all before his bar,

And cast the thief that robb’d them there?

But how shall I bestow my store,

Seeing the thief stands at the door

Ready to steal the whole away?—

Mark well the words that now I say.

When I my people do redeem

From ev’ry pow’r of hell and sin,

Your houses I shall build anew,

And palaces bring to your view;

For golden mines I have in store,

The foaming seas shall send on shore

Millions of treasure hid therein,

And mines of di’monds shall be seen,

Of pearls, and ev’ry precious stone,

I’ve mines conceal’d from men unknown,

I’ve gold of ophir, that shall come

To build Jerusalem up again,

And 4D2v 16

And those that are the first redeem’d

May say, these promises we claim;

It is conceal’d from ev’ry eye

What a new earth you’ll find is nigh,

When I begin to shew my store,

And make the barren mountains here

Become to man a fruitful field,

And all the forests too shall yield

A pleasant pasture then for man,

The furious beasts shall all be tame,

And ev’ry house I’ll build anew,

And bring the myst’ries to your view,

When paradise you do regain,

A paradise must be for men,

Or how my kingdom can it be?

Now let the blind being to see

What heathen nations do possess,

While Satan’s kingdom I call this;

For well you know I told you here,

Satan will as a God appear

Over the world, to blind your eyes;

And now my little flock grow wise,

For I shall claim the earth my own,

The heathen nations shall dethrone.

You’ll find your war is not begun,

I told you when you thought ’twould end,

Sadly mistaken all would be,

’Twas not begun, you all would see—

And so you’ll find tis not begun,

You little think what’s hast’ning on

To bring it to an eastern war,

And all shall know the end is near,

As they a heathen nation be,

The promis’d land possess, you see—

When I cut off the perfect heirs,

As Satan’s arts did man ensnare,

I gave their nation to such men

As in spirit acted like them;

For Satan’s kingdom then did fight,

(Bring ev’ry myst’ry to your sight)

And 4E1r 17

And he did ev’ry battle gain,

Myself and brethren then were slain;

For my disciples dy’d for me,

And Satan got the victory,

And so his servants I plac’d there,

He got his vict’ry then by war,

And so I let the tyrant reign—

But now the myst’ry I’ll explain.

When I cut off the perfect heirs,

Nothing but bondmen then appear,

And bondwomen they surely be;

But now the heirs I mean to free,

And all these bondmen I’ll cast out,

And the true heirs have nought to doubt,

For I’ll cut off the bastard race,

And in their stead the true heirs place

For to possess that very land,

And now, my friends, you may demand

To stand like princess in the fight—

And now I’ll bring the truth to light;

So let my gospel now appear—

You know my vineyard once was there,

And all my servants they did kill,

And so the heir his blood did spill,

And all the vineyard claim’d their own,

As in my gospel it is shewn;

But then I told you what I’d do,

Bring ev’ry myst’ry to your view,

When I the vineyard come to claim,

I said these men must all be slain.

So now’s the time I’ll slay them all;

The vineyard’s mine, the Lord doth call,

Who will these husbandmen destroy,

For the true heirs shall now enjoy

Every vineyard that is mine,

And the true heirs with me I’ll join.

And now I’ll tell you that each heir

Is him who does in faith appear,

Believes my gospel I’ll fulfil,

And all these husbandmen will kill,

Who’ve no right longer to possess,

When I bring in my gospel peace,

E For 4E1v 18

For then the revel he must fall,

And so his servants they must all.

So now you’ll find the time’s at hand

When I my vineyard shall demand,

And all my bible will fulfil—

Then now, ye learned, try your skill,

And let Jehosaphat appear,

You all will find the valley near,

And I shall come to plead with all—

So, men, together ye I call

To judge your bible and my word,

And the aright you’ll sure the sword,

Or else your bow you’ll draw in vain,

And by the enemy be slain;

But if you let the Lord direct,

In ev’ry battle I’ll protect;

For I’m the Lord does it declare,

Obey my word you’ve nought to fear,

But if you run against my word,

You all will find that I’m the Lord:

For now’s the time that Satan’s host

Must fall like Pharaoh’s, near the coast;

That is, to perish in the deep—

Rejoice, my friends, your foes must weep,

As Satan’s vict’ries are all past,

I’ll gain the vict’ries at the last.

And now a myst’ry I’ll explain

Unto the learned sons of men,

And bring them to the prophet’s word,

And let them know with one accord

Joshua the high priest was seen

With Satan, ready to condemn;

As he with Joshua did appear,

The Lord rebuk’d the tempter there.

But now the myst’ry I’ll explain—

Jerusalem was then unclean,

And so unclean proceeded on,

And filthy garments so become,

And all are filthy garments there—

But now the myst’ries I shall clear—

Out of the fire now shall come,

And pluck from those that are unclean;

For change of garments all shall see,

A change of people now shall be.

I shall defer the continuation of this subject for
awhile, and insert the vision of Mr. B. Bruce.

4E2r 19

Mr. B. Bruce was favored with the following
Vision of the 1795-03-03–1795-03-04night, between the 3d and 4th of
March, 1795.

“After offering up my earnest prayer and thanksgiving
to God for all his mercies and dispensations
to his humble creatures here upon earth, particularly
for the inestimable blessings bestowed on
me, in placing before my eyes, in such strong colours,
the total dependance of man on his Creator’s
wisdom and goodness; I began to make my supplications
to God, that he would vouchsafe to enlighten
understanding and open my spiritual
sight
, so as to enable me to discover clearly and unequivocally
the truth of falshood and Mr. Brothers’s
pretensions and mission, when I suddenly found
myself removed from the room I was then in to
the garret, where I continued to pray and pour out
my soul to my blessed Lord and Saviour, and he
was graciously pleased to hear my prayer; for I
thought (and the impression is indelibly stamped
on my heart) and Angel approached me in the human
shape, with a dignity and grace that instantly
infused a degree of ecstasy and confidence through
my whole frame far beyond the power of language
to express or describe; I felt as it were transported
from misery to felicity, from earth to heaven!
The Angel assured me, in terms the most distinct
and forcible, ‘that the wickedness, presumption, and
apostacy of mankind, bad reached the highest
heavens, and that the long-suspended wrath of
God was now pouring forth on the earth, which
alone would bring its inhabitants to a sense of
their own depravity, as well as their duty to and “dependance 4E2v 20
dependance on an offended tho’ merciful Creator!
and that these judgments would be made manifest
thro’ Mr. Brothers, as those upon Egypt were by
Moses.’
The Angel then vanished from my
sight, and which was immediately followed by a
sharp angry voice, distinctly uttered from the
clouds, ‘My power and vengeance shall be made
manifest and severely felt by this obdurate people!’

I then thought I left the garret and went out into
the street (though it was in the night), and found
several people in motion, particularly a gentleman
of my acquaintance, a violent opposer of Mr.
Brothers
, who had also heard the voice, and was
very much alarmed. Whilst I was speaking to him
about so dreadful a denunciation and the threatening
appearance of the clouds, the wing increased to such
a degree as to shake the house we were then in (for
during the conversation we had entered his house)
so violently, that I did not think or feel myself safe,
and immediately returned home, where I found my
wife praying in the parlour
, in which I joined her,
and soon afterwards the same Angel appeared to us
both, assuring us that ‘“the Almighty would presently
pass through the streets of London in a violent
whirlwind and storm!”’
and then left us. I
then thought the firmament was remarkably clear
and serene, in order to make the approach of the
Almighty more manifest. Whilst we were waiting
in great anxiety and awe, I cast my eye to the earth
(for we had been looking some time very steadfastly
towards heaven), when I found myself by the edge
of a beautiful piece of water, in which two boys were
bathing, and who seemed to be in danger of drowning,
altho’ they succeeded in getting safe to the shore. At
this moment I found myself naked, and awoke very
much agitated, tho’ pleased, with my dream.
B. Bruce.”
Letter 4F1r 21 “Letter III. Basil Bruce, Esq. to Joanna Southcott. My dearly beloved Sister in the Lord, On my return to town the other day,
my eyes were unexpectedly feasted and my heart
rejoiced with your very kind and wondrous letters
to my dear wife, my father, and myself; but to attempt
to describe the emotions of my soul, or the
feelings of a heart fraught with the love of God,
would be in vain; suffice it therefore to say, they
were truly heavenly, and consequently in perfect
unison with your divine writings. But when I
think of great mercy and loving kindness of the
Lord, in deigning to choose me an instrument in
his hand to forward the great work to which you are
called, and to sit in judgment too, I am overwhelmed
in tears, and lost in wonder! I know my own unworthiness
and total inability, and that I am not fit
to be called his servant. I stand self-condemned,
and am frequently lost in wonder how the Lord
should bestow any blessings on such an evil corrupt
worm as I am! but then the transporting thought
rushes in and assures me there is one, even Christ
Jesus our Lord
, who took our nature upon him, and
fulfilled the law and all righteousness, that in the
end it might be imputed to us, and that old serpent
the devil receive the just reward of his transgression.
For so far does the astonishing mercy and
love of God surpass the utmost stretch of human
capacity to conceive, that he assures man by the
mouth of the prophet ( Isaiah, c. i. v. 18) ‘Though F “your 4F1v 22
your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white
as snow; though they be red like crimson, they
shall be as wool; if ye be willing and obedient,’

&c. And again ( c. lv. v. 7), ‘Let the wicked forsake
his way, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and
he will have mercy upon him; and to our God,
for he will abundantly pardon.’
‘“Come unto me
all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will
give you rest,”’
saith our blessed Saviour himself.
On these and such like assurances rest all my hope
and confidence: and therefore, however sensible I
may be of my own unworthiness and incompetency,
I joyfully accept the arduous station to which it has
pleased God to call me; prostrating myself before
the throne of grace, imploring with all humility his
Spirit to direct my trembling steps and guide my
weak judgment! O that I may be wise and have my
lamp trimmed! for I know that the midnight-hour
approaches when there will be a sudden cry, ‘behold
the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet him.’

I hope, however, I have not altogether been like the
unprofitable servant who hid his talent in the earth,
but trust in confidence in the love of God to clothe
me in a wedding garment that I may go up rejoicing
to the marriage feast! Not to occupy too much
of your precious time in giving vent to the effusions
of my soul, you will see by what I have already said,
that I am ready to sit in judgment against myself and
all mankind, to free the woman, and pray God
to cast all on Satan, that arch-enemy of the human
race. I have constantly prayed for the coming of
Christ’s peaceable kingdom; and for these last six
years have fully believed, through the inspired
writings of Richard Brothers (as you would see by
my printed testimony, sent you by my wife), that I should 4F2r 23
should live to see the glory burst on an astonished
and benighted world: and it has been no small comfort
to me, under all the buffettings and persecutions
of the worldly-wise, to be blessed with a wife, whose
sentiments and faith are in perfect unity with my
own, so that within the small circle of my own family
I may say we have a foretaste of the promised
regeneration, or heaven upon earth, which we hope
to see established over the whole world: six amiable
and well-disposed children is the fruit of our
happy union. But to return to your letters. I
cannot sufficiently express to you my grateful feelings
for your very kind letter of the 2d Sept. to
think the Lord should have influenced me to fulfil
your dream of 17951795, and since, in assisting you at
the very time you needed it. Six weeks before it
happened I had a strong desire to send you a small
token of my love towards you. I told my father
my intention before he went into the country, I
wrote to my sister Beecraft, and spoke to some
other friends on the same subject, in order that it
might be the more worth your acceptance; but it is
evident God had his own time to do it in, as I could
not carry the desire of my heart into execution a
day sooner than I did; and I am quite satisfied that
his time is the best, as he best knows how and when
to fulfil his own word. I am also well persuaded
my journey to the country was well ordered, as
whilst I was endeavouring to forward the work of
the Lord there, my wife had a great work to perform
totally unknown to me, but for which I love
her, if possible, more than ever, and am truly thankful
to God for deeming her worthy of so great an
honor. The first I knew of it was by your wonderful
and love-inspiring letter to her on the occasion,
which she sent for my perusal, and in the reading of which 4F2v 24
which aloud in the presence of my father, sister,
and brother, I was frequently interrupted by the
tears of joy gushing from my astonished eyes; indeed
we were all in tears on the happy and ever-
memorable occasion! but it is utterly impossible to
describe a hundredth part of what I then felt, and
do now feel. Gratitude, love, and holy hoy, and all
these celestial sensations, were equally excited by
your divine letters of the 8th, 10th, and 11th Oct.
as well as those to Messrs. Webster and Sharp, copies
of which I have had, but I must wait to see Mr.
Foley’s
till he return from Suffolk, where he has
been gone near a fortnight.
You may be sure we are fully satisfied with the
prolongation of your father’s life, which is not only
more convincing than would have been his death at
the appointed time, but which could not be otherwise
to fulfil the scriptures: and here I cannot forbear
to exclaim with St. Paul, ‘“O the depth of the
riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!
how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways
past finding out.”’
As to your giving way to sorrow
and anxiety I am not surprised at, for whatever
portion of his Divine Spirit it may please the Lord
to give us, the time is not yet come to be placed beyond
the reach of human feelings; for till we are
divested of human nature, we must be more or less
subject to those feelings: and if it were not so, how
could Mr. Brothers’s words be true, where he says
in his last publication, that ‘This is the hour of
trial: it is the hour that tries that faith of every
living soul on earth!’
It was truly said of our
Lord himself, that ‘“He was a man of sorrows and
acquainted with griefs.”’
And the divine Psalmist
says, cxixth & 71 v. ‘“It is good for me that I have been 4G1r 25
been afflicted, that I might learn thy statutes.”’

And in the cxlth psalm & 12th v. ‘I know the
Lord will maintain the cause of the afflicted.’
The
Lord also says by Zephaniah (c. iii. v. 18), ‘“I will
gather them that are sorrowful,”’
&c. This in my
opinion is so necessary and wholesome to keep us
humble, that I am convinced God frequently permits
us to be instruments of trials to each other,
and certainly allows great bodily afflictions to overtake
the very best of his servants. Observe, I do not
mean to apply this last observation to you, as I never
met with a person possessing so completely humble
and christian a spirit in my life. But how can it be
otherwise, while you are led so powerfully by the
Lord to will and to do of his good pleasure. As to
the trouble, opposition, and distress you experienced
at the publication of your fourth book I am not at
all surprised at; because, as you say, you was ordered
to print a thousand of each volume till you
came to the sixth, which was a deep mystery, it
would not have corresponded with the six days of
creation, or the six periods or epochas of the world,
unless the powers of darkness had united all their
means to stop your hand, and so put out the light
and life, bursting upon the world at that particular
period: for we know it was on the fourth day
that God divided or separated the light from the
darkness, by creating the sun to rule the day, and
the moon to rule the night; and it was also at the
end of the fourth period or epocha of the world,
that our Blessed Lord and Saviour came in the
flesh to bring life and immortality to light: so that
at these particular periods we find the powers of
darkness, or Satan and his infernal host, exerting
their utmost fury and strength, using every vile
stratagem to shut out the light, and so preserve G their 4G1v 26
their reign: but your having fought the good fight,
withstanding his temptations, and by the grace of
God overcoming the enemy, you have nothing more
to fear; he will of necessity retire from the field,
and your hands continue to be strengthened more
and more, till the conquest is complete, and your
army, or rather Christ’s army, rend the air with joy!
Mr. Brothers’s hand was forged just like yours;
but of this, and other things relative to him, you
will undoubtedly know more hereafter; for I could
point out many instances wherein you and him exactly
resemble each other, and it must be so to
bring us back to the paradisiacal state of man; for
as male and female were but one perfect man before
the separation of Eve from Adam’s side, so I conceive
the regeneration of man, the new heavens and
new earth, or Christ’s glorious kingdom of peace,
must commence with that last best work of creation,
‘lovely woman,’ being reunited with man in
principle, in spirit, and in love. This is the leaven
that will leaven the whole lump! And as in the
beginning God created man first, so he in the same
order is preserved at this last period. He (Mr.
Brothers
) first stood forth to the world in the divine
principle, publicly prophesying in great events
of this momentous crisis, and denouncing
God’s judgments against the wicked, and then falls
under the power of Satan, who through the human
power immures him in a prison; when, wonderful
instance of divine love! God brings forth his better
half
(yourself) prophesying the same things to
the world, and denouncing the same judgments,
with the additional light and power to cast Satan
and rescue man; so that he must remain in
his present state of subjection, to fulfil the scripturestures 4G2r 27
and his own writings, till woman frees his
chain.
I shall take the liberty to send you a dream I
was favored with some years ago, which is the
more remarkable, as I seldom or ever receive
communications through that medium, and perhaps
the Lord may give you the interpretation of the
latter part of it, where I found myself naked, &c.
May it not mean, that the Lord will in his great
mercy and goodness strip me of every selfish principle?
And for the same reason (though I hope
you will not impute it to the very principle I wish
to be stripped of) I shall trouble you with a singular
dream of Mrs. Field about me and my family. But
I have always resisted any rising propensity to believe
in it, as leading to that great enemy of spiritual
blessings, pride and vanity; for it is by far too
flattering, and I know I do not in the least deserve
any such reward. Indeed if it were possible to live
free from sin
(which it is not), and I was able to
discharge all the duties of a christian, what claim
have I to reward for simply doing my duty to God
and my neighbour? I am therefore inclined to
stand afar off and say with the publican, ‘God be
merciful to me a sinner.’
And if there be found
any good in me, I must say with St. Paul ( 1 Cor.
xv. 10
) ‘“By the grace of God I am what I am.”’
I have sent my father (who is still in Lincolnshire)
your last letter, together with copies of all the
others, so that I have no doubt you will receive a
grateful acknowledgment in a few days. I hope you
have ere this received a testimony from the Rev.
Mr. Mossop
, of Deeping St. James, who is fully satisfied
from whence your writings flow, and assured
me he should write before I left the country. He is 4G2v 28
is a very worthy and zealous minister, and would,
in my humble opinion, be a desirable witness; but
the Lord knows best, and will direct you accordingly;
and I may say the same of my friend
Wm. Bryan, who is a firm believer in your divine
writings, and is a very spiritual man and a highly
favored characters. If I offend in presuming to make
these observations, I humbly beg pardon, and hope
it will be imputed to right cause, viz. my zeal
for the Lord’s glory and your high calling; and although
my apparent neglect of not answering your
kind letter sooner might render that zeal questionable,
yet I hope you will make allowances for my
absence from home, and the many unavoidable things
I had to attend to immediately after my return.
Mr. Charles Taylor spent the evening with us four
or five days ago, and told us he had written to his
father. He is a fine youth, very sensible, and I
have no doubt well disposed, and as such it will always
give us particular pleasure to shew him every
attention. He safely delivered your letters to Mr.
Morris
, of who you speak in your letter to my
wife. She begs to join me in the most cordial and
sincere love, and praying the Almighty to shower
down an everlasting succession of his choicest
blessings on your head. We also beg you will remember
us in the kindest manner to Mr. and Mrs.
Taylor
, to whom we return our sincere thanks for
their very friendly invitation. I know my wife will
be very much disappointed if she does not accompany
me to Exeter, and yet I am afraid her business
and family concerns will be insurmountable obstacles
at that period; and it is probable her situation
may render her incapable of travelling so far, as
she will at that time be near seven months advanced
in pregnancy; but as all things are possible to God, if 4H1r 29
if he is willing, I know she is also; for our blessed
Lord says, ‘“Seek ye first the kingdom of God and
his righteousness, and all other things shall be
added unto you,”’
to which I say, Amen, Amen!
Grace be unto you, and peace be multiplied. With
all humility and respect I subscribe myself,
Your very affectionate fellow-labourer in the
Lord’s Vineyard,
Basil Bruce.”
I finished the preceding part of this letter at two
o’clock this morning, fully intending to forward it
by to-night’s mail, when behold, about eleven o’clock
this forenoon, we were surprised and delighted at
the receipt of your invaluable present of spiritual
food. I exclaimed, the mercy of the Lord breaks
in upon us more and more, thanks be unto his
holy name! Your divine letters to my father
are more astonishing than ever; new lights breaking
in upon us in every direction, but language
cannot express our ravished senses at the perusal
of them. In the course of the day the Rev. Mr.
Webster
called, in hopes of hearing something of
you, and he was amply rewarded and fully gratified;
he then went for Mr. Sharp, and returned
here with him; in the mean time Mr. Wm. Bryan
came in; so that altogether we passed a most delightful
and heavenly evening; all were equally
surprised and gratified; and we all agreed in opinion,
that not a day should be lost in arranging the
letters for the press, in obedience to our blessed
Lord’s gracious commands. I shall write my father
to-morrow, inclosing your letters, and have no H doubt 4H1v 30
doubt of their bringing him to London in two or
three days, to perform the work the Lord has assigned
him, and in which I am sure we shall all be
very happy and ready to assist him.
I do not wonder at your observations to Mr.
Busby
(to whom I sent your letter) and to my father
on Mrs. Field’s coronation dream: for it is no
doubt wisely ordered as a seasonable check to some
believers, who probably may unintentionally sink
part of the glory and honour exclusively due to our
Lord and Saviour, in their adoration of Richard
Brothers’s
person and character; but I hope we are
all quite sensible, that all the honour and glory,
riches and dominions, principalities and powers,
entirely and exclusively belong to the Captain of
our Salvation, Christ Jesus our Lord; we know
without his Spirit Richard Brothers can do nothing,
and I am certain he is in himself, if possible, quite
as humble, in spirit, as yourself; but this does
not surely preclude our belief in his revelations, or
respect for his person
. We have the most unquestionable
proof of his divine communications, by the
constant and wonderful fulfilment of his predictions,
and a thousand other things equally strong,
which a letter could not contain. Indeed, you
yourself bear the strongest testimony of him by the
Spirit, without perhaps its being known to yourself.
I therefore rest in full confidence in the goodness
of God to make every mystery clear in due time.
On reading this letter to my wife since it was
written, she cried very much at what I had said
about her not being about to visit you, and is very
sorry indeed that I said any thing about it, so
much is she set on coming. So I must leave all to 4H2r 31
to the Lord, who will not leave his people comfortless
and without strength to bear the burthen
he may lay upon them.
Again, farwel! and God bless you, my dear
sister in the Lord.
Basil Bruce.”

Now having given my readers some of the letters
sent to me by Mr. B. Bruce, exactly as I received
them, I shall proceed to lay before them the manner
in which his dream or vision is explained to me
from the Bible; but I shall first call to their recollection
his being compared as a type of Christ in
my letters before his death; and inform them, that
previous to his death he was chosen with his honored
and worthy father, the Rev. Stanhope Bruce, to
judge of my writings and loose the seven seals; but
when the appointed time drew near that he was to
come down to Exeter to prove them, the worthy
gentleman was persuaded by many not to go, and
they endeavoured to convince him the writings were
not of the Lord. Thus persuaded, and a letter
having been sent to London by a clergyman of
Exeter, caused doubts to arise in his mind, which
made him halt between two opinions, and which his
worthy father tried to reason him out of, wishing
him to have salt in himself. But to clear all doubts
in his mind, he was lain on a sick bed; and his father,
whose faith was strong in the Lord, left him
very ill, to proceed to Exeter and search out the
truth of what he had heard; and as he was journeying
thither, to prove the truth concerning
Christ’s peaceable kingdom here upon the earth,
his son departed his life, to possess the glorious kingdom 4H2v 32
kingdom of Christ in heaven; for as he saw thro’
a glass but darkly, he was taken to see face to face.
Now follows the answer of the Spirit to this
mystery.

Let the dead hear my voice and live, and let the
living lay it to heart, for now I will tell thee all
the mysteries of Bruce. He is the man child
caught up to God and to his throne: for Satan
stood before him to devour his faith, and fill him
with doubts, as soon as he was born. For he that
is born of God sinneth not, neither chargeth he
God foolishly; and his letters shew he does not
charge God foolishly, neither is there guile found in
them. By the fulness of the heart the mouth
speaketh that he is born of God, and so thou hast
brought his forth to the world a priest and prophet,
and all shall find his prophecies true: for he
was to rule the nations with a rod of iron, and
with a rod of iron he shall tread down the powers of
darkness, and to him shall be given the key of the
bottomless pit, for he is sealed to the day of redemption,
that is, to be redeemed from death, hell,
and sin, and to burst the bars of the grave. But as
the spirit of Elijah fell on Elisha, so must his spirit
fall on man, to go through all his priestly office
here on earth. He that hath ears to hear, let him
hear; and he that hath eyes to see, let him see;
and he that hath an heart to understand, let him
understand. The promise was made to Abraham,
Isaac, and Jacob, but in Isaac all the families of the
earth were to be blessed: and from Isaac’s wife came
twain, Jacob and Esau, the two different nations;
but Jacob robbed Esau, and Esau hated Jacob.
So here are the two nations, kingdom and people,
Satan’s and mine. So now the elder shall serve the 4I1r 33
the younger; for now the heathen nations shall be
given to all the seed of Isaac. As Isaac stood to
his word I have blessed him, yea and he shall be
blessed; and this blessing shall now rest on mankind,
I have blessed them, yea and they shall be
blessed, and the gates of hell shall not prevail
against them. For as the twain struggled in Rebecca’s
womb, so do the two now struggle in the
womb of Providence; and he that sells his birthright
to the promise that is made him for a present
reward, shall lose his blessing as Esau did; but he
that listens to the voice of the woman as Jacob did,
shall enjoy all the promises made to Jacob. For
in Rebecca stands the type of the last days: the
woman must gain the promise for man, and ye are
all Jacobs that will obey her as Jacob obeyed;
for the voice of the woman is the voice of the Lord,
to take the blessing from Satan, who was before
man as Esau was before Jacob; for Satan was the
elder, and his birthright was in heaven, but he sold
his birthright there, and when he came on the earth
he came to the woman as the first born; but when
she knew him she did not love him, and cast her
blame upon him, though she put his cloathing on
man by giving him the forbidden fruit; but man
seemed as though he had loved him, by casting the
blame on his Maker. But now the woman may say
unto all men as Rebecca said to Jacob, put on all
the words of Satan, and so come before the Lord,
we are thy sons, thy very sons, thy first-born, who
were to be as gods, knowing good from evil: the
here is the feeling that resembles Esau’s (or like
the devil’s, because they are his words), but the
voice is like Jacob’s, as man’s voice has been different
from Satan’s, who was like Jacob: and now
shall they find, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I I hated; 4I1v 34
hated; for these twain have been struggling in the
womb of Providence from the foundation of the
world; but as Rebecca got the blessing for Jacob,
and disinherited Esau, so the woman claiming her
promise, Isaac’s seed, by faith obeying her voice,
and sealed to the day of redemption, and it is not all
the powers of earth and hell shall now disinherit
them; for wrestling Jacobs shall be prevailing Israels;
and I will give them the heathen nations for
their inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the
earth for their possession, for as princes they shall
have power with God. But I will now tell you
the mystery.

So let it be known unto all men, that as they
were sealed together for the day of redemption,
and coming from different counties to prove the
truth of my peaceable kingdom here on earth, he
that was like Jacob, and began to halt between two
opinions, seeing but through a glass darkly, was
taken to my kingdom, to see face to face. And
this shall be sign unto all men, he that believes in
my word and relies on my promises, shall inherit
my kingdom here, and have a crown of never-fading
glory hereafter. For now the halting Jacob is
come before me as a prince, to receive power from
his God, and his name shall be called Israel, and
he shall intercede for all the true Israel of God.
So he that has ears to hear, let him ear what the
Spirit of the Bride say----“‘Awake them that sleep,
and arise from the dead, and Christ will give them
life.’”
So whomsoever will come, may come,
and drink of the waters of life freely. But now I
shall lay before you another mystery, from the
fifth chapter of Revelations. When the seven
seals were first produced, there was not found any man 4I2r 35
man in heaven, nor on earth, nor under the earth,
who was able to loose the seals. Now where is the
man who can by learning explain this mystery?
Yet I shall give you the explanation from Mr.
Basil Bruce’s
dream (for which see page 19 of this
book), and likewise from a dream of my own, both
which were explained together, 1802-03March 1802

I dreamt I was at the altar, and saw the moon
before it, and a magnifying glass before the moon,
which rendered it more large, and bright as coals
of fire. In the moon there appeared a lion and a
lamb standing together, and nearly the same colour
as the moon, only the lion and the lamb looked
much brighter and fiercer than the moon. Here
is the answer of the Spirit to it.

Now to reason I shall come—

And first I’ll tell thee of the moon,

The lion and the lamb is there,

And now the myst’ries I shall clear—

Because the lion all shall see

Is Bruce in spirit come to me,

And he is joined with the Lamb,

And both together on my throne,

Which in the moon did so appear—

Then Satan must be conquer’d there;

For now to conquer I shall come,

And Bruce’s vision will explain,

Because that he’s transported here,

(From earth to heav’n) let all see clear;

And so the angels did descend

To tell him then the final end;

The final end you’ll see is come,

Apostate world! you may mock on

Until my fury does descend,

For I shall make a final end,

And those who for my kingdom thirst,

In glorious trumphtriumph it shall burst,

Beyond 4I2v 36

Beyond the hearts and thoughts of man—

The Revelations now are come,

Which I by Bruce shall shew you plain—

The lamb was by the lion slain,

When the creation first appear’d,

And Cain kill’d Abel, as you’ve heard;

And so the lion did go on

In furious rage to work on man,

Until he vent his rage on me,

And so they nail’d me to the tree.

But now the lion does appear

To shut his mouth against me here,

As Daniel found them in the den,

And so the enemy was slain,

Because their mouths they open’d wide

When that the enemy was try’d,

And quickly did destroy them all,

And so the lion man I call,

Whose teeth no more shall murder me.

But now, my foes, you all shall see

The lion does in heav’n appear,

And you, my foes, may stand in fear;

Before you come unto my den,

Take notice, you shall all be slain,

Who wish to cast a Daniel there—

Rejoice, my friends, my foes must fear,

For I shall shut the mouths of all

That now do mock this heav’nly call.

So here’s the myst’ry of the moon,

To Bruce’s vision it is come,

For he is so transported here,

In heav’nly glory does appear:

For now’s the myst’ry of the seals,

The perfect truth I’ll now reveal.

No man on earth or heav’n was found

To break the seals, or judge the sound,

Until the elder did appear;

Then now the myst’ry you see clear—

In heav’n the thing could not be done

Till Bruce ascended to my throne,

Because the seals were gave to he,

That heav’n and earth alike may be,

And Bruce you know was not on earth,

Mark well the Spirit what it saith,

When they came down the seals to see

Remember that they wept for he,

And 4K1r 37

And some did weep and some did mourn,

And thine own heart within did burn,

When that his death they told thee there,

And thou in secret weptst in pray’r,

And mourn’d the death of thy dear friend

Whose soul to highest heav’n was flown;

But then the seals could not be broke,

Men were not found, too much they mock’d;

Then worthy they could never be

So disappointed they stood all,

As twelve together is my call

Before the seals I will unloose,

And so their coming did refuse,

To have the seals be broken then

Before I’d all my chosen men.

So here the scriptures you see plain—

The seals were sign’d and giv’n to men,

But sure unable they were there

Until the twelve do all appear.

But now the myst’ry I’ll make plain—

In heav’n could man with me contend,

To whom I’d ne’er reveal’d the word,

I ask you how he there could plead

Till Bruce in person did appear?

And now the myst’ry you see clear—

In heav’n nor earth he could not be

When they came down the truth to see.

Three days you wander in the air,

Then the first heav’n to you appear,

And with enlighten’d saints to meet,

Ere you approach the judgment seat,

And to the highest heav’n you come,

Six days I tell you must be known

Ere you in glory can appear,

And then my sabbath, you’ll see clear,

Shall be the seventh day for rest,

As heav’n and earth alike are plac’d.

So now, I say, when they came down,

In heav’n nor earth he was not found,

Before my word was giv’n to thee,

The seals must not then loosed be;

But sure I say you need not fear,

The lion of the tribe is near,

As he was joined to the tribe,

The path is straight, the field is wide,

K And 4K1v 38

And seals alike to all were giv’n,

The seals are now in earth and heav’n,

For what on earth was sealed there

Doth now to me in heav’n appear,

And what is sealed now in heav’n

Shall to my friends on earth be giv’n,

When they do meet to loose the seals,

Then ev’ry myst’ry I’ll reveal,

And from my bible you’ll see clear

The woman is your helpmate here,

To bring the knowledge of the tree,

The good and evil both you’ll see:

As she the serpent first condemn’d,

I gave the seals into her hand,

And she hath giv’n then unto men,

As she in paradise began;

Then sure the myst’ry now is plain,

And paradise you must regain

If you so closely copy her,

As Adam did, you’ve nought to fear;

For if by her you say ’twas lost,

Mark well, her son then paid the cost;

Then sure her husband must redeem—

So wake, ye simple sons of men.

I shall here insert the Thoughts of the seven
worthy and good gentlemen, who came to Exeter
to examine my writings and give their opinions on
the Sixth Book, which are as follow.

Thoughts on the Sixth Book,
Printed for
Joanna Southcott.
First Thought.
“In the name of the all-wise and most merciful
God.
Thou, O Lord, in these writings of thy servant,
Joanna Southcott, inspired, or dictated, by thy
Holy Spirit;--- the same which filled the hearts, and spoke 4K2r 39
spoke by the mouths of thy Holy Apostles and
Prophets of old, hast opened to us as much of thy
counsels, and manner of acting with the Angels
who never fell, with Man who did, and with Satan
and his Associates, who first rebelled against thee,
the Lord of Life and Glory, the Fountain from
whom all good and happiness flows, and who afterwards,
by hellish arts, endeavourd’d to destroy all
mankind, as far as is needful, and suited to the present
occasion which thou hast most graciously and
condescendingly submitted to our judgment, and
has commanded us to declare (as far as lies within
the compass of our abilities) thy laws, delivered in
the everlasting Gospel, and thy righteous dealings,
to all mankind. With respect to myself, the view
fills me with highest gratitude and astonishment.
I am truly sensible of my own unworthiness.
I have too frequently transgressed thy most
holy laws; and know that it is the Blood of thy
dearly beloved Son, Jesus Christ, alone that can
wash away my sins, and those of the whole human
race;--- which He will do in the end; according to
what is declar’d by himself in the Gospel, by thy
Apostle Paul in these words, ‘“For this we both
labour and suffer reproach: because we trust in
the living God; who is the Saviour of all men: especially
of those that believe;”’
and now again by
thy servant Joanna, Therefore I should hardly
presume to form, much less to declare my judgment
on these thy wonderful works and wise proceedings
unless thou hadst commanded it. Now
then in obedience to that command (having previously
implor’d the Grace of thy Holy Spirit to
enable me to decide thereon) I join with the woman,
in praying thee to cast the blame on the dragon,
that old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, that she 4K2v 40
she laid upon him at the fall, and to execute the
sentence thou didst then pronounce against him.
For my part I cannot avoid confessing, that holy
and just are thy ways, Lord God Almighty, true
and righteous are thy judgments. I humbly beseech
thee that I may never fall from thy grace,
and that thou wouldst permit me to search out and
enable me to proclaim thy unbounded mercy, greatness,
truth, and loving kindness, throughout the
endless duration of eternity.”
Second Thought.
“The reasonings contained in this 6th book in favour
of God’s Wisdom in placing man as he did in
the creation; Justice in putting down the kingdom
of Satan; and Mercy in the redemption of man
from everlasting punishment under the powers of
darkness, and taking on him the blame and punishment
due to man; are so conclusive, that I cannot
but acknowledge them to be from God.”
Third Thought.
“Honor, Glory and Blessings, be unto our God and
our dear Redeemer, Jesus Christ. How shall we
praise the Lord for his goodness to the children of
men! for his having revealed such knowledge to
babes and sucklings, when to the wise and learned
of this world he has denied it. How wonderful has
this sixth book laid open the mysteries of the Bible,
and has furnished the servants of the Most High
God with such weapons, as neither the powers of
darkness, nor all the wickedness of men will be able
to stand a moment before them? May we put on
the whole armour of God! may we be strong, firm,
faithful and obedient to our Blessed Saviour, Jesus
Christ
! then will he send us strength, wisdom, faith, 4L1r 41
faith, and courage, from his holy sanctuary; that
we may be enabled to withstand all the wiles and
fiery darts of Satan; that we may be enabled to
overcome all the enemies and foes of the Captain of
our Salvation, and through his blessing, be the
happy instruments of establishing his blessed kingdom
upon earth. The may we rejoice with the
Oil of Gladness, because his Bride hath made herself
ready, and by her perfect obedience, our deadly
foe (Satan), together with his host, will be cast
from the earth, and that promise will be son fulfilled,
‘of the seed of the woman bruising the serpent’s
head.’”
Fourth Thought.
“I have examined and read the sixth part of the
writings of Joanna Southcott, and I desire to bless
the Lord for the light, life and comfort derived to
my soul by these inspired writings. They are like
the rest of her writings: a garden enclos’d, a fountain
seal’d from the world; but the Lord in his
rich mercy to my soul, has granted me the blessing
whereby I have drank deeply of these living waters.
And I trust and earnestly pray the Lord will shortly
destroy Satan’s kingdom and establish his own upon
its ruins, to the glory of his great name, and the
everlasting good and comfort of his people.”
Fifth Thought.
“The sixth book wrote by Joanna Southcott, must
be indited by the Divine Spirit of the Lord, its contents
being both just and true. It is true that perfect
innocence must be without suspicion, and the
most easy to be deceived; the fall of the woman
therefore cannot be the woman’s fault. And it is
perfectly just that Divine Love should, by his divineL vine 4L1v 42
wisdom, destroy the power of the devil by the
woman’s hand, whose innocence he first betrayed.”
Sixth Thought.
“I give my judgment on Joanna Southcott’s six
books, that they are wrote by the directions of the
Lord God.”
Seventh Thought.
“The sixth book. In it I perceive, and hear the
voice of the Lord through the woman by the Spirit,
speaking and reasoning justly with man and devils,
and that the Son of God had suffered the blame,
which man, by the influence of the devil, cast unjustly
upon him: and the woman pleading of being
deceived by the devil ignorantly, and that the devil
may be cast, and the dagger fall upon him as the
root of evil: and the Son of God declaring that he
now will have his will, as the Devil and Satan has
had his will before. And this I perceive to be just
of the Son of God claiming his purchased kingdom
and destroying the works of the devil, and driving
him from the face of the earth, that man may
serve and glorify God his Maker, perfectly in
holiness.”

This is the answer of the Spirit, to the Thoughts
of the seven worthy gentlemen.

Now these thoughts are placed by seven men,

And now this answer I do bid thee send.

The first I thought it was for man and me,

That man and I in likeness should agree;

Man had my image, and he had my form,

He had my Spirit breathed into him;

All my thoughts were to make his bliss complete,

I made a helpmate for to finish it—

So this, I say, was my first thought for man.

I caus’d a sleep to bring the second on,

And 4L2r 43

And when my second did to man appear,

He saw his helpmate, and admir’d her there,

Whom Satan’s arts did instantly betray,

He broke their peace and close to the did lay.

And on their Maker Satan cast the blame,

Then my third thought as quick as lightning came—

I’d bear the blame the man did cast on me,

And Satan should the blame was cast on he.

So this I say was my third thought for man—

The tree of life did in the garden stand,

And had he eaten as pronounced dead,

Then he have liv’d for ever, as ’twas said,

Under the fall pronounced dead by me,

Then how in life could man and I agree?

So, to secure him from that fatal curse,

Out of the garden he was sudden cast;

And so the tree of life did there remain,

The flaming sword to cut the serpent down,

Whene’er the woman did my promise claim,

To claim the promise I made her at first,

So now’s the time the serpent must be cast:

So if men now do miss the glorious thought,

Then their destruction is for ever wrought,

And on their heads my vengeance it must fall,

For men or devils now must pay for all:

So here I’ve shewn my fourth thought for man,

How to preserve him I have laid my plan.

So now my fifth thought shall to man appear—

I caus’d the ark to shew my judgment there;

And then I said mankind I would destroy,

But in the ark mankind did life enjoy,

And on the waters then the ark did move,

And in the ark there was the harmless dove

That brought the olive-branch of peace for man,

E’en so the seal is given to thy hand;

And know the rainbow it was plac’d by me,

So altogether you may now weigh deep,

Here’s ev’ry thing to save my frighted sheep.

For my sixth thought it was to build the ark,

And leave the subtle tempter in the dark;

That as the world of sin was swept away,

Whom Satan’s arts had caus’d to follow he,

Then surely after he must go the same—

And now I’ve shewn you my sixth thought for man.

Then now the seventh thought it must appear,

The brazen serpent, see the myst’ry clear,

That 4L2v 44

That full of fire I order’d man to make,

And so that way to kill the pois’nous snake,

Or for to cure the sting he made in man,

And deep’s the seventh thought unto you come;

For now the brazen serpent, all shall see,

Will cure the sting of sin for man and thee,

And all that look to me shall now receive

The promis’d blessing I to her did give—

So now the seventh I have ended here,

For man and me alike I now compare;

And let these thoughts be published to man,

And closely after let my answer come.

For here the seven stars they did appear,

And in them were my seven Spirits there;

And seven golden candlesticks they be,

As in the vision I did shew to thee;

So now the sparkling light shall soon appear,

For with the law the seven placed were,

To have the glorious light to Israel come,

And bring the ark back unto them again;

For by the eighth I shall the gospel join

Unto the Revelations of St. John

Thou putt’st my seals, the first and second star,

And to confirm the truth I sent thee here

The promise of the gospel with my seal—

And now the myst’ries I shall all reveal.

The man and woman do together sit,

As I ordain’d, to make my words complete;

And of temptations they do both complain,

And upon Satan both do cast the blame—

Then sure the serpent he must now be cast,

He brought my seal, which seals your peace at last,

And as the olive branch it shall appear,

And in my book you all are sealed there;

Because a third book thou wilt have to seal,

And then the myst’ries I shall all reveal,

And let that sea be sealed then within,

For ev’ry myst’ry myst to all be seen.

And now I’ll tell then why I plac’d this man,—

Because unto thee he did bring the seal

That shall the Revelations all reveal;

And as my picture doth to thee appear,

Just so my face you all shall see it clear,

One side is darken’d like the minds of men

Whose harden’d hearts do Satan’s fetters bind,

And unto him they do give ev’ry will,

And so my blacken’d face they all shall feel,

But on the other side there is a light,

And so my friends shall find my ev’ry sight,

The 4M1r 45
The Eighth Thought
Upon the Sixth Book of the Prophecies of Joanna Southcott of
Exeter, respecting the Day of Judgment—finished 1802-01-09Jan. 9, 1802.
“Adam! where art thou? was the call of Jehovah
to the first man after the fall. His conduct bespoke
his shame that he had sinned. Naked and ashamed
he was found with a human imperfect covering of
fig-leaves. The answer he gave for his disobedience
was, ‘“The woman thou gavest me, gave me the
evil I did eat!”’
Here he cast the blame upon his
frail partner, whereas the man and woman (being
the perfect man) ought not to have been divided
against themselves, but ought to have been one in
spirit, and one in perpetual unity and innocence.
But the woman had sinned here, ‘The serpent
had beguiled her in the original, there was the source,
spring, and foundation of the evil.’
Here it appears
the man cast the blame wrong, by blaming the Lord
in saying, the woman thou gavest me deceived me.
He ought to have gone farther, and laid the axe of
truth to the root of the corrupt tree; and said, the
serpent beguiled us and we did eat. Had he told the
truth he had then shamed, cast, and bound the devil:
but alas! his posterity have felt the falshood: perpetual
evil, perpetual enmity, and perpetual falshood
has been entailed on all. The devil has reigned to
this time on earth triumphant. However the infinite
wisdom and mercy of God was soon manifested in a
promise to the seed of the woman in order to comfort
and heal the breach, by saying, that her seed
should bring the blow on Satan, and order and unity
in time should again be manifested in the man-woman.
He said to Satan ‘“cursed art though above
every creature:”’
I have found a ransom, I will pay
the price for man’s redemption, and thou shalt M bear 4M1v 46
bear the woman’s blame, thou art a transgressor,
and thou shalt ultimately feel it. Thou hast rebelled
against the order of my creation, justice
shall have its course; thou hast sinned against me
in heaven and upon earth, therefore, I will die for
man, and the woman’s blood shall lie upon thy head:
then where’s thy ground on earth----receive thy
doom, the pit, there twist in flames, and there thy
like deceive! Then Cain received thy doom from
Abel’s blood. Then where is Pharaoh and his host?
Judge then, need Moses fear! Where is the lion
fall’n: and the pit has oped its mouth---the covering’s
dropt---the Lamb has nought to fear---then
roar no more to shake the earth and sea. Where
now’s the eagle and vultur’d host---they wings are
plucked on earth, she stands defenceless, the fatal
net beneath---The dove now has protection, she
ranges earth and sea, and soars aloft unhurt, unfeared
to carry peace to all.—The ark is opened
now, she brings the olive branch---the floods are
past, where now’s the giant race? Who pressed on
Lot? ’Twas thee the proud oppressor! where art
thou now?---Where is thy pride and city? Knowest
thou the word, come out! come out! let Sodom
feel its doom. Where now is Lot? At Zoar safe!
Where is his wife? Is she not salt all? The writing’s
on the wall---Thou lewdly revellest with the
bowls of God---Thy kingdom’s past away---Now see
my Daniel rise.—Who cast him in the den?---’Twas
thee! Thou rolledst the stone, thou sealedst his
doom---the roaring lion thee! Then let the stone
return, the seal be broke, and go thou in his stead.
Where is the image gold and Bel? Where is proud
Babel’s builder? Confusion is thy name: confusion
is thy doom! Let Bel asunder burst! the pitch,
and tar, and walls of wood expose thy make: deceit and 4M2r 47
and craft---and pass in flames away. The God of
Daniel stands---Daniel rise up!---six days are past---
the seventh now is here---seven times refined and
purified---in innocency come—The emerald unhurt
in fire displays great Judah’s son---Let Urim’s light
and Thummim shine in bright perfection’s day.
The twelve men stand upon the plate---the fourth
denotes great Judah’s son, who is the rightful heir.
The stones denote old Jacob’s sons, their light and
quality---they shine as stars in Jesus crown upon
the woman’s head---The sun unveiled shall now
arise---The moon from scarlet shall emerge---The
stars from darkness now appear to light the midnight
hour—Then where art thou, O Satan! where
are thy heads, and horns, and dragon’s tail, which
slew and hurt the living stars! where are thy rays of
fire---thy watry floods---behold they are past away---
The woman’s fears of thee are o’er---the wilderness
receives her child, whose iron rod now feel. The
pit has oped its mouth- -thou now art cast, shut up
and sealed---The Saints now judge the earth. The
Omnipotent is here, in power, and Spirit in the
word---The sword, white horse, and King of Kings
has drawn the flaming sword! Rejoice, ye Saints
rejoice! The beast, and dragon, mountain, tree, no
more shall hurt, devour, becloud the Saint, the
gold, and vine. The gold and gems appear---The
mighty earthquake now displays the hidden Son of
God. The rod and smitten rock gush forth, and
smite and slay, and make alive, now saves, and now
destroys. The cloud and glory---Jonah’s sign display
the virtues of the word, the light and darkness
shews. The Gospel brings the light and life and
death---and death as men obey or mock. The six
denotes the suffering time to shew the Son of Man---
The sign within the sun---The fowls now feast on thee! 4M2v 48
thee! Then where’s thy former reign? Beneath
the rod of Moses see thy fall from heaven’s height.
Son of the morning, Lucifer, no more oppress---be
thou a fallen star! Great Og and Agag where are
ye! The walls of Jericho art thou, fall flat! Jordan’s
stream---Where is the lion, bear, Goliah huge,
but in the centre thee. David appears a stripling
youth, now tears and slays and slings the stone, and
smites thy dragon’s head. Now see great David’s
reign---The temple’s stones, unhewed by man in
those days, unite, the King of Peace amidst the
seven in oil unite, and in a stone with seven eyes
appears. The stately fabrice now is laid, founded
and topped with gems of every hue. The ark of
Moses now is built---The words, the laws the sceptre
all unite, and Aaron’s budded rod---He now is
chosen, eat the bread, prepare the sacrifice. John
eats the book which sweet and bitter is---He prophecies,
the temple metes, and stands before the
Lamb. The temple measures and anoint, and
Moses’ tabernacle. The witnesses, Matthew and
John, as olive trees appear---The broken stones of
Moses now uplift, renewed in books arise from
death. The Lord’s anointed reigns---The rods or
laws of Ephraim, ten unite in one, and hold by
Judah’s skirt---The Son of Man o’er Israel reigns---
The dry bones now arise---Here ends thy earthly
reign. The bond of union now is come---The marriage
ring appears. The bride is come---The Bridegroom
now receives the marriage seal. The law
and gospel now unite—The moon and sun appear—
Caleb and Joshua pass the stream in triumph to restore.
Where now thou Canaanite art thou?
Where are thy madden’d crew?— Hittites, 4N1r 49 ‘Hittites, be gone! no more appear to hurt or to annoy; Now Israel’s sons in peace succeed and Canaan’s land enjoy. Behold, from Edom I appear with garments dipt in blood: My sons are freed, and sav’d and wash’d amidst the purple
flood.
The law, or moon, imperfect was to save— But now the Star points dead-men to the grave.’

Mercy benign appear—The Gospel Sun embraces
all—The Spirit and the Bride invite, and offer wine
and milk---but now to mockers here. Infinity of
Love and Grace! Gentiles and Jews unite, no more
from love to part. Six days are past—Peter and
James and John, behold my glory in my word. ‘The Law and the Prophets now are seen with Jesus’ word to shine— But what hast thou, thou Serpent here, to do with love benign?’
Tremble and flee, ’tis done. The seals are burst—
the vials pour, and end thy destiny.
Thus a small part of thoughts of the judgments
of God pronounced on Satan, with his final
overthrow, concludes the writer, who is a gentleman
of vast respectability.”

☞I shall insert, a little further on, an answer
to the eighth thought, as explained to me by the Spirit.

Now I have gone far with this book, wherein I
have shewn you how every crooked path is made
straight concerning Mr. Bruce—and I deny the
learned world can prove the Bible to be from the
Lord, and that my writings are not. There is none
but God could have brought round such a mystery,
to fulfil the Bible, and make every thing appear in a
straight line together. So every man of deep penetration
and discernment must say, I am a wonder N to 4N1v 50
to men, if they do not believe it is the Lord’s doing,
and marvellous in their eyes. But now I shall tell
you another mystery.

The worthy Mr. B. Bruce has been represented as
a type of Christ: and Christ it is said is the Son of
Righteousness, to arise with healing in his wings,
by which is meant, to heal the fall of the woman,
and so bring in the redemption for man; and being
clothed with him, is meant the clothing of his Spirit,
which are his word. Now, to bring the shadow
to substance, let every many know, that as Mr.
Bruce
is called the shadow, I am now clothed with
his clothing, sent to me by his worthy bride; for a
man and his wife are one: and further let it be
known unto all men, that is happened for me to
wear it for him in the tenth year. So now weigh
deep the letters sent to me by the son of man, and
consider well my answers to them by the Spirit of
the Lord. And now as Christ died to reconcile the
world unto God, that we might be heirs of God and
joint heirs Jesus Christ; so hereby ye are to
know, that Mr. Bruce is brought forth unto the
world and heir of God and join heir of Jesus Christ,
who is ascended on high to receive gifts for men;
that is, to be permitted to come boldly before the
throne of God to have the act of grace passed for
man, and the promise made to the woman fulfilled.

So now see clear the shadow’s here,

She’s clothed with the son,

For all his clothing she does wear,

And the tenth year is come.

If you discern how I do warn,

The shadows first appear,

And now you see the son of man

His clothing she does wear.

But in that day, to you I say,

When you together meet,

His 4N2r 51

His clothing there will then appear

And make the myst’ry great.

So now see plain, ye sons of men,

The shadow you may see,

But as the word is on record,

She’s clothed now with me;

Who soon shall come to rescue man

And free the woman’s fall;

As Bruce’s letters shew his hand,

You’ll find my hand in all.

And his word is on record,

That he sent by his hand,

So mine you’ll see alike to be,

And both together stand.

So, learned men, no more contend

Till you have seen all clear,

The woman clothed with the son,

A wonder to you here.

So in amaze you all may gaze,

As Adam did at first,

To see the bone, to him unknown,

The woman there was plac’d.

To woe, you see, she brought on he,

And the first woe for man—

But how shall Satan now get free,

So casts her woe on him:

Then sure her woe on him must go,

And man must now be free,

If you do plead as Bruce has said,

Imputed all shall be.

Unto you men I tell you plain,

As jury-men appear,

And now the woman’s cause maintain,

Then as a judge I’ll clear.

For as a judge I’ll surely come

When you the cause do try,

And Satan shall receive his doom,

The woe for him is nigh.

So now you see the mystery,

Took from the woman’s name—

She brought her woe on man and me,

And both did bear the blame.

Though ’twas not she, I must tell ye,

Did cast the woe on man;

The serpent was condemn’d by she,

And there her woe must come.

Here 4N2v 52

Here follows the answer of the Spirit to the
Eighth Thought.

The seven past, the law of God appear’d,

As with the law the seven I compar’d—

But mark, the eighth does with the Gospel join,

To bring the Revelations to mankind;

And as my angels did my servant warn,

Just so my Spirit he did not discern

Working within him deep in ev’ry thought,

For Satan’s doom is plac’d in all he wrote:

For as the woman he by arts betray’d,

The sword of justice now is on his head,

And he’s the Cain shall now receive his doom

From Abel’s blood, and Abel’s now in man.

For now of Sodom here his thoughts went deep—

’Tis Satan’s doom, the flames on him shall break,

For now the myst’ry ev’ry one shall see—

The woman stands the pillar now for he,

That is, I tell you, for to catch him there,

The liquid fire shall on his head appear:

If she for disobeying in one word

Became a judgment-pillar of her Lord,

Then now my judgments he shall surely feel

If e’er he tempts my chosen, she doth seal,

And now a pillar she shall be for man,

Of salt to savour those can judge her hand—

Mark well the shadow did so strong appear,

When fire from heav’n was on Gomorrah there—

But can you deem my judgment so severe

To turn the woman in a pillar there,

Had I not set the type for the last days

That all may see the justness of my ways.

For as the woman there he did condemn

For disobedience, and to salt she came,

Then now the woman I’ll make salt for all,

And Satan now shall find her final fall,

If he goes on to disobey like she,

Then the same net is surely laid for he.

And now the woman shall like salt appear,

She’th seal’d my people as I commanded her,

And if the tempter ever looks to them,

Then Sodom and Gomorrah’s now his doom.

Was Lot my friend, and did I save the man?

Did he preserve my angels that to him came?

And did such judgments to his wife appear?

Mistaken man, you never knew me here—

4O1r 53

I sent that judgment to the woman there,

That in the end she may like salt appear,

To tell the tempter he was bound the same,

And now like Sodom he shall feel the flame,

If he goes on to tempt those that are seal’d—

There’s nothing done but now must be reveal’d.

And here in public stands the tempter’s doom,

The woman’s freed, and Satan’s in her room—

If now he revels with the bowls of God,

The Daniel’s lions shall to him be shew’d,

For to destroy him hast’ly in the den—

Men I’ll preserve that on me now depend:

And as the lions he has made of men,

Then now as lions they are so become;

Their mouths are shut, and will not wound my fame,

Unless be those that with the tempter join,

And those like him will fall into his den,

Like Daniel’s lions they will all be slain;

That is, the lions did destroy them all,

And so my lions they on him shall fall.

But all his thoughts, when I have all went through,

Isaiah’s prophecies you all shall know

Was deeply written on his mind and heart,

And ’twas my thoughts when I for man did smart,

That in the end he sure should see my reign,

I’d come to conquer, and the fight maintain,

Till all his Babels I’d throw to the ground—

Right is the judgment in the eighth thought found;

And now let four more as right appear,

And then the marriage ring to all I’ll clear.

As in all probability a few certain passages of this
work have, from the mystical manner in which they
are given, puzzled some of my readers, I shall here
add a clear explanation of them.

The meaning of “sealed to the day of redemption”
(see page 36 & 37). When I had got printed
5000 of my books I was ordered to write to the Rev.
Stanhope Bruce
, and request him to get printed,
book fashion, 1000 copies of the letters I had sent
to him and other worthy divines and spiritual good O men. 4O1v 54
men. Which being done, I was ordered to take one
of each of my books, and one of his (which was
the perfect obedience of man and woman), and seal
them together; and it was said to me, this is the
book that is sealed for man’s redemption. Therefore
not all the powers of earth and hell shall prevail
against those that believe; for the book is sealed
in heaven and earth; and what is bound on earth
is bound in heaven; and Satan is bound by man on
earth, and it is said to me he is bound in heaven.
But these are mysteries concealed from the public
till the time my writings are proved.

Now I shall inform my readers why the Lord
permitted seven men to come back, and no more,
to fulfil the law. By the seven stars are meant the
seven Spirits of God in seven men; for the Spirit of
the Lord is but one spirit. The five wise virgins in
the New Testament, (which alludes to the five
Evangelists) being joined to the aforesaid seven
men, make the twelve spoken of in the Revelations
to bring in the twelve tribes of Israel.

Some men having written to me, that they are
called of God to be chosen with me, I think proper
to tell them here, that I know them not: None
are chosen with me, but such as are revealed to
me. And I smam sorry to say many false prophets
and false Christs are risen up in the world, for I
have heard them, and have their letters to testify
against them, wherein they assert, that they are
the Saviours of the world; so that the Gospel
of Christ is fulfilling every way, and the end is
at hand. But let no man judge himself the
Saviour of the world. The plan of salvation was
laid at the creation, and no prophet can arise but what 4O2r 55
what is spoken of in holy writ. A prophet like
Jonah was to appear, and he has appeared in Mr.
Brothers
, and therefore our Saviour said, “‘I was
sick and in prison, and ye visited me not.’”

And Joel’s world must first come true

Before I make an end,

The Revelations to your view

Must make the learned bend.

The woman clothed with the son

You’ll find must first appear,

The Marriage of the Lamb must come,

My seal it must appear.

All this is done by command,

Then judge your summer nigh,

For my elect shall ever stand,

And Abba, Father, cry.

’Tis spoke of thee, let all men see,

That such one must arise;

So if your bibles plain you see,

There’s none can blind your eyes.

For what impostor can take place,

If wisely you discern?

’Tis but a dark benighted race,

That fools can never harm.

Now I am come to the end, I shall clear up the
beginning, to prevent my readers from stumbling,
as I did when I was told that the harvest should be
hurt, as they had brought a burthen on me it
should fall on the land. I then thought within
myself, will the Lord afflict a whole nation for the
sake of a few. But I was answered, “thou knowest
not what man is; the hearts of all men are known
unto me, and were thy writings public, thousands
would mock as they do, for nothing but judgments
will awaken your land.”
The truth of this I soon
found to follow as soon as my writings were put in
print. So let no one say, afflictions came for a few, 4O2v 56
few, they came as the hearts of most men were
alike. And now I shall inform my readers what
part of my writings have been fulfilled since I
began to publish in 18011801, what are hastening
on.

Fulfilled. Hastening On
See Page 18 See Page 8
53 27
60 29
84 37
94 46
126 79
141 87
143 109
161 120
162 160
174 172
197 180
200

The last eight pages of the Book of Letters are
hastening on. The prophecies in that book are
deeper than any man can imagine.

Joanna Southcott

.

Entered at the Stamp Office, Somerset Place, London.
Price Nine-Pence.
Sold atMr. Symons’s, Gandy’s-lane, Exeter; and by Mr. Elias
Jameson Field
, No. 3, Broad-Court, Long-Acre, London.
G. Floyde, Printer, High-Street, Exeter.

5A1r

The
Strange Effects of Faith:
Being
Of
Joanna Southcott’s Prophecies
Of Things Which Are To Come.

I shall now answer for myself to the public; as I
have sent printed letters throughout the kingdom
by divine command. I answer for myself, that I have
written no cunningly devised fable, nor have built my
faith on a sandy foundation: but I must entreat my
readers to search the scriptures; for in them, ye
think ye have eternal life: for these are they which
testify of me, or some such one to arise before man’s
redemption can ever come.—The spirit and the bride
must come. Then whosoever will, may come, and
take of the waters of life freely. But here my readers
will say, I have begun at the Revelations, and have
ended at Genesis.—But so you must go back with your
bibles, if you will ever trace the divine footsteps of the
Lord—for his footsteps have been hid in the great
deep, and his paths past man’s finding out—I am Alpha
and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first
and the last. The Lord said he would make man in
his own image; and he said, it was not good for the
man to be alone. I will make an helpmate for him.
Now let us reason together saith the Lord; but O man A where 5A1v 58
where is thy reason, if I am the first I said at first. It
was not good for the man to be alone; and made the
woman to be his helpmate to complete his happiness.
Now if I am the last, she must complete it at last.
What I said at first—I must complete at last. But
know, satan came after me at first, and as he now
stands I was the beginning, and satan is the ending, if
I stop here; then how can I be the first and the last;
if I do not accomplish at last what I said at first? Now
here is the wisdom of the wise men perished, and the
understanding of the prudent men hid. My word at
first, was, it was not good for the man to be alone.
My word at last is not the same. The man is evil
here alone. The pride of man aspires to be a god.

Too plain I see as he’th his Maker’s form,

They judg’d my honour all their own;

If I had so ordain’d my plan,

To give my wisdom all to man.

Your spirits you do little know,

Satan would swell your pride below;

But as the woman doth appear,

She never was a saviour here.

Nor in my bible said to be,

Then here you all may honour me;

To say the woman is now is good,

Because in her the light has stood;

Tho’ weak as water she appears,

The spirit of the Lord is here.

And on the water now doth move,

That all mankind may know my love;

For I’ll divide the day from night,

Bring every mystery to your fight.

And now I shall give you a clear prophecy from
the bible, placed backward, as the sun went backward
for Hezechiah, when he was pronounced to die, but
when the Lord promised to prolong his life, it was by
the sign of the sun going backward ten degrees. Now
when the Lord giveth a newness of life to man, the
bible must be placed backward, the same, to shew you he 5A2r 59
he hath renewed his covenant with you, and raised you
from death unto life, by as pleasant and sweet a fruit
as the figs were when applied to Hezechiah, and the
Lord added to his life fifteen years, after he was pronounced
to die.—And when the bible goeth backward,
then the Lord will add to man all the promises in the
bible which I have set before you—and know that his
promises are yea and amen. Then is it now your privilege
to plead them?—so the following lines are from
the bible, and I shall give you the explanation of them
in part, and then judge for yourselves.

“The spirit and the bride say, come: and let him
that heareth, say, come, and let him that is athirst,
come.”
“For the marriage of the lamb is come, and
his wife hath made herself ready.”
“Thy Maker is
thy husband, the Lord of Hosts is his name, and thy
Redeemer the holy one of Israel; the God of the whole
earth shall he be called—for the Lord has called thee
as a woman forsaken; and grieved in spirit, and a wife
of youth; when thou wast refused faith thy God, and
all thy children shall be taught of the Lord, and great
shall be the peace of thy children; in righteousness
shalt thou be established. Thou shalt be far from oppression,
for thou shalt not fear; and from terror, for it
shalt not come near thee. Behold, they shall surely
gather together, but not by me. Whosoever shall
gather together against thee, shall fall for thy sake.”

“In sorrow thou shalt bring forth thy children: thy
desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over
thee.”
“No weapon that is formed against thee shall
prosper: and every tongue that shall rise against thee
in judgment thou shalt condemn. This is the heritage
of the servant of the Lord. And their righteousness
is of me, saith the Lord.”
“I will put enmity between
her seed and thy seed, and it shall bruise thy
head.”
“I Jesus sent my angel to testify unto you
these things in the churches. I am the root and offspring
of David, and the bright, and the morning star.”

A2 “I 5A2v 60

“I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the
end, the first and the last.”
“Blessed are they who
do his commandments, that they may have right to the
tree of life.”
“For the mountains shall depart, and
the hills be moved; by my kindness shall not depart
from thee: neither shall the covenant of my peace be
moved, faith the Lord, that hath mercy on thee. O
thou afflicted, tossed with tempest, and not comforted.
Behold, I will lay thy stones with fair colours—and lay
thy foundations with sapphires—and I will make thy
windows of agates, and thy gates of carbuncles—and
all thy borders of pleasant stones.”
“A garden enclosed
is my sister: my spouse: a spring shut up, a
fountain sealed, a fountain of gardens, a well of living
waters: and streams from Lebanon. A wake, O north
wind, and come: thou south blow upon my garden,
that the spices thereof may slow out: let my beloved
come into his garden, and eat his pleasant fruits.”

“Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness,
leaning upon her beloved? set me as a seal upon thy
heart; and as a seal upon thy arm.”
“For lo! the
winter is past, the rain is over and gone, the flowers
appear upon the earth, the time of the singing of birds
is come, and the voice of the turtle is heard in our
land”
“The fig-tree putteth sorthforth her green figs,
and the vines with the tender grape give a good smell.
Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away. Oh!
my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret
places of the stairs let me see thy countenance:
let me hear thy voice; for sweet is thy voice, and thy
countenance is comely. Take us, the foxes, the little
foxes, that spoil the vines: for our vines have tender
grapes. My beloved is mine, and I am his; he seedeth
among the lilies.”
“The law of the wise is a
fountain of life, to depart from the snares of death.”

“in the fear of the Lord is strong confidence; and his
children shall have a place of refuge. The fear of the
Lord is a fountain of life to depart from the snares of death 5A3r 61
death. Wisdom resteth in the heart of him that hath
understanding: but that which is in the midst of fools
is made known. Righteousness exalteth a nation: but
sin is a reproach to any people. Therefore the ungodly
shall not stand in judgment: nor sinners in the
congregation of the righteous, for the Lord knoweth
the way of the righteous, but the way of the ungodly
shall perish. Kiss the son lest he be angry, and ye perish
from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little;
blessed are all they that put their trust in him—I
will declare the decree; the Lord hath said unto me,
Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee. Ask
of me, and I will give thee the heathen for thy inheritance,
and the uttermost parts of the earth for they possession:
sojourn in the land, and I will be with thee, and
will bless thee: for unto thee, and unto thy seed I will
give all these countries: and I willperformwill perform the oath
which I sware unto Abraham thy father: and I will
make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven,
and will give unto thy seed all these countries: and in
thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed:
because that Abraham obeyed my voice: and kept
my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my
laws. And God said, let us make man in our own
image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over
every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth
so God created man in his own image: in the image
of God created he him, male and female, created he
them: and God blessed them, and God said unto them,
be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and
subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea,
and over the fowl of the air, and over every living
thing that moveth upon the earth. And there shall
be no more curse: but the throne of God, and of the
Lamb shall be in it: and his servants shall serve him:
and they shall see his face; and his name shall be in their 5A3v 62
their foreheads. As he said unto me these sayings are
faithful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets
sent his angel to shew unto his servants the things
which must shortly be done. Behold, I come quickly:
blessed is he, that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy
of this book. And he shewed me a pure river
of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the
throne of God, and of the Lamb: in midst of the
street of it, and on either side of the river was there the
tree of life, which hath twelve manner of fruits, and
yielded her fruit every month, and the leaves of
the trees were for the healing of the nations. And
he that sat upon the throne, said, behold, I make all
things new. And he said unto me, write, for these
words are true and faithful—and he said unto
me, it is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning
and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of
the fountain of the water of life freely—he that overcometh
shall inherit all things: and I will be his God,
and he shall be my son. And I saw an angel come
down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless
pit, and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold
on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the devil, and
satan, and bound him a thousand years; and cast him
into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal
upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more
till the thousand years should be fulfilled. And I saw
heaven opened, and behold, a white horse, and he that
sat upon him was called faithful and true: and in
righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes
were a flame of fire, and on his head were many
crowns; and he had a name written that no man knew,
but he himself; and he was clothed with a vesture
dipped in blood, and his name is called the word of
God. And there appeared a great wonder in heaven,
a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon, under her
feet, and upon her head, a crown of twelve stars. And
she being with child, cried, travailing in birth, and
pained to be delivered. And I heard a loud voice, saying 5A4r 63
saying in heaven, now is come salvation and strength,
and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his
Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down,
which accused them before our God day and night,
and they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb,
and by the word of their testimony. And they that
dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make
merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because
these two prophets tormented them who dwelt upon
the earth. And after three days and a half, the spirit
of life from God entered into them, and they stood
upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them who saw
them. And hath made us kings and priests unto God
and his Father—to him be glory and dominion for
ever and ever, amen. And when these things begin
to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads,
for your redemption draweth nigh. And he swallowed
up death in victory, and the Lord God shall wipe
away tears from off all faces, and the rebuke of his
people shall he take away from off all the earth; for
the Lord hath spoken it, and it shall be said in that
day; lo! this is our God: we have waited for him,
and he will save us: this is the Lord, we have waited
for him: we will be glad, and rejoice in his salvation.
Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which
keepeth the truth may enter in. Thou wilt keep him
in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on Thee, because
he trusteth in Thee. And the key of the house
of David will I lay upon his shoulder. So he shall
open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none
shall open. And I will fasten him as a nail in a sure
place, and he shailshall be for a glorious Throne to his father’s
house. And it shall come to pass, in the day
that the Lord shall give thee rest from thy sorrow, and
from thy fear, and from the hard bondage wherein
thou was made to serve. Therefore with joy shall ye
draw water out of the wells of salvation. And in that
day shall ye say, praise the Lord, call upon his name, declare 5A4v 64
declare his doings among the people, make mention
that his name is exalted. The wolf also shall dwell
with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the
kid and the calf, and the young lion, and the fatling
together, and a little child shall lead them. The remnant
shall return, even the remnant of Jacob unto the
mighty God: for he saith, Are not my Princes, altogether
Kings? Bind up the testimony: seal the law
among my disciples. Behold I and the children whom
the Lord hath given me are for signs and for wonders
in Israel. Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God; ask
it either in the depth, or in the height above. They
that trust in the Lord shall be as mount Zion; which
cannot be removed, but abideth for ever; as the
mountains are round about Jerusalem; so the Lord is
round about his people from henceforth, even for
ever. For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon
the lot of the righteous. And the elders of Jabesh
said unto him, give us seven days respite, that we may
send messengers unto all the coasts of Israel, and then
if there be no man to save us we will come out to thee.
And Rebecca took goodly raiment of her eldest son
Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them
upon Jacob her younger son. And I will make of
thee a great nation, and will bless thee, and make thy
name great, and thou shalt be a blessing: and I will
bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth
thee; and in thee shall all families of the earth be
blessed. And the Lord God said; ‘it is not good that
the man should be alone, I will make him an helpmate
for him’
. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep
to fall upon Adam, and he slept, and he took one of his
ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; and the
rib which the Lord God had taken from man made he
a woman. And the spirit of God moved upon the
face of the waters—and God said, ‘let there be light’,
and there was light—and God saw the light that it was
good.”
I have given my readers the prophecies of the Bible, 5B1r 65
Bible, as I was ordered to fulfil the scriptures, to begin
with the last, and to bring it back to the first, that the
first may be last, and the last may be the first: and speak
from the parable of the labourers being called into
the vineyard, “at the eleventh hour to receive equal with
them who have born the burthen and the heat of the
day; and here is the last hour for man. The first man,
Adam, had every promise made him to be in the likeness
of his Creator. Male and female created he them
at the time the heavens had suffered violence, and
man hath been pursued by violence ever since the
creation. Men have used violence one with another,
as the fallen angels did in heaven before they were
cast out; and the promise was made to the faithful that
they should fight and overcome on earth, as the angels
did in heaven.”
Now to gain this promise, men have
born the burthen and heath of men’s anger:—witness
all the prophets, and apostles and martyrs what they suffered
from the violence of men. “Thus heaven and
earth have suffered violence, and in the likeness of
men I came down to dwell amongst them: And in
their likeness I died with them.”

And so far is the likeness of man and me

And heav’n and earth shall now agree;

For in man’s likeness I’ll appear,

At first the heavens I did clear;

And cast the revel from my throne,

And in my likeness soon ’twas known:

The earth all in confusion stood,

Tho’ all things I pronounced good;

As good in heaven did all appear—

But now the mysteries I shall clear.

Proud Lucifer, from heaven’s high throne,

Judg’d he had power like my own;

And so in heaven he did swell,

And made the angels to rebel,

And so the tumult it went on;

The wars with angels are unknown.

Before I cast the rebel down,

On earth the likeness soon was found;

B And 5B1v 66

And so on earth it hath gone on,

As it in heav’n at first begun.

But now your privilege you may see,

Awake, mankind, and act like me;

To cast the rebel from your throne,

And then the earth is all your own.

So in my likeness now appear,

And then the mysteries I shall clear.

When you begin to act like me,

In my perfection all shall see:

Your kingdom shall in glory burst,

When you the rebel here have cast;

For now you see the journey’s end,

In heav’n the rebel I made bend;

And cast him headlong from the throne,

And then in peace, to all be ’t known,

I did the heav’ns alone possess,

And now my likeness I’ll place this:

Let men, as Gods, now boldly stand,

If they this earth will now command;

Then now as Gods they must appear,

And boldly tell the Serpent here,

That earth was never made for he,

And with the woman all agree.

It was for man the earth was made,

When the foundation first was laid;

And now the earth you’ve all gone thro,’

Survey your lands, and claim your due;

And see the land marks, how they’re plac’d,

And now arise, ye fallen race,

And say, as Gods we now shall be—

Thou spok’st the truth, we’ll conquer thee;

For in God’s likeness we’ll appear,

Our Saviour died our guilt to clear;

Then now his promise we do claim,

He made the woman at the time;

That we should surely bruise thy head,

And now that promise is our plead;

That we may have this earth our own,

Like God, thy power for to unthrone;

And in his likeness to appear,

We do now want thy presence here,

For to direct us what to do,

Our God, our God, we wish to know;

And him to serve, and to obey,

We see the land marks, how they lay.

That we are liken’d to our God,

By every footstep we have trod.

Christ 5B2r 67

Christ died for us, and we for him,

And plain the likeness now is seen.

Then as the likeness doth appear,

Our God for us must conquer here;

By every promise he hath made,

We see the land marks how they’re laid.

The following words were from myself, bursting
into tears and thankfulness at the unbounded goodness
of God, for the clear manifestation of his love to
man.

“Glory, honor, praise and power, Be unto the Lamb for ever, For thou’rt worthy of a God, To have the power and use the rod.”

The answer of the spirit to these words:

Then now let all men say the same,

And they shall know their Maker’s name;

That in my likeness they appear,

For in the woman I stand here:

So with the woman let them stand,

And every promise now command,

That I have placed before them all,

For so my kingdom now shall fall;

And to the faithful must appear,

For every mystery I shall clear,

And place them in the seven here.

It is the Mother and the Son,

And Abel’s vengeance now must come;

And Abraham’s promise must appear,

And Isaac next the truth see clear;

And Jacob’s princes now become,

And Moses gain the promis’d land;

And Hezekiah must be found

To pray for life, and must abound

To raise a fallen David’s throne:

Then all these land marks are your own,

For I have brought it back to man,

That in my likeness you may stand;

And in my likeness to appear,

And then pursue your journey here.

As I have brought it back to man,

How in my likeness all do stand;

The woman in her husband’s room,

Then, Lucifer, now, know thy doom,

B2 This 5B2v 68

This subject I shall drop for the present, and defer
the farther explanation of it till another time, and
insert a letter that I sent to a gentleman in London,
on 1801-10-2020th October, 1801.

“Sir, I must beg to inform you, you judge too highly of
me and Mr. Brothers. The name of the bride, and
the name of Mr. Brothers lead you into mistaken notions.
Christ is the bridegroom, believers are the
brides; but the shadow is to one, the substance to
all. It is placed in the Bible, ‘the bride, the Lamb’s
wife, hath made herself ready;’
that means, by perfect
obedience to the commands of the Lord, she is
ready to declare what is his righteous will concerning
men: That the marriage of the Lamb is come
to all that come unto him; that he will join all nations
and kindreds together as the heart of one
man. For the Lord will not leave till he be the
desire of every nation. You little think what is before
you, nor how true my writings have been this
year; but another year will convince you my prophecies
will come on fast. The name of Mr. Brothers
stumbles himself and all men. Christ is the Prince,
the King of kings, that will rule and reign in every
heart, and all believers are his brothers; and when the
Lord brings in his glorious kingdom, he will make his
brothers kings and princes unto God: for his friends
are his brothers; and for your sakes Mr. Brothers has
suffered imprisonment, to shew what his brethren have
suffered for the sake of Christ, in Mr. Brothers and me.
There is a great mystery in his having been in prison
near seven years; and I have suffered imprisonment
in mind and heart, in temptation and persecution, in
sorrows more than pen can pain, or heart conceive,
for near ten years.
So 5B3r 69 So now you see mystery, The man and woman plac’d, And bound as prisoners for to be, And ev’ry sorrow taste. And to the fall this calls you all— A mystery deep for man: Which at the time, the nations all, In sorrow seem’d to stand. Tumult and war abroad did appear; Distresses were at home. And Zion’s travails must be clear, When he and I did groan. Encompass’d round with ev’ry sound, By man that is unjust: They said the same, my senses gone, And both alike were plac’d. But soon you’ll see a mystery, When heaven frees our chains, Then your deliv’rance you will see, That never felt our pain. In heart and mind, what did we find! Temptations strong within, Encompass’d round with ev’ry sound, And sore afflictions seen. What we went through you do not know: But this you do discern Because the prison’s in your view, Which keeps the man from harm. While I without, so full of doubt, Feel ev’ry travail pain Of jealousy and misery, While faith and fear remain. Left to go on, and stumble men; Their senses all seem lost: They know not who does guide my hand; Nor can their wisdom boast That they cou’d see as clear as me, Of what was hast’ning on: Nor how their bows now broken be; The wise men are become To miss their mark, and in the dark, They’ll be benighted soon; And, like the blind, the wall can’t find: They’re sun-clouded at noon. If they can’t s the mystery, To shivers all are broke, And, like the clock, strike sixty three, And miss in every stroke. For 5B3v 70 For thirty one it struck at ten, And thirteen at eleven: But when it to the middle came, Two strokes alone were given. So it began, and so went on, With random work all round; And when unto the four it came, Fully sixty strokes were found. So by the clock, from every stroke, No man could judge the hour, And so to men it now is come, It’s all beyond their power. For random work did all begin; And random work will end; And you will see a mystery, In all that I have penn’d. And every line you’ll fine goes deep, To shivers all are broke, For like the clock the wise men speak, And miss in every stroke. So if the hour your wish to know, You must look to the dial; For like the stroke the words did flow, And every word did fail. As I have said, they were misled, As Ahab’s prophets were, To tell the king for to go on In such a random war. But for the dial, it did not fail, But every hour did keep; So all might see, that look’d at it, That random it did speak. Now I’ll explain what this doth mean; The church clock it came from, That regular in hours went, But ev’ry hour struck wrong. So from the clock, and from the stroke, I’ll fully answer here; The dial was true, bring to your view, The Bible does not err. But as for men, they now are come To run their Bibles so, That every word they speak is wrong, The truth from none you know. For every hour’s beyond their power, For man to speak aright; Unless it’s by the Spirit’s power, To bring it to their sight. Then 5B4r 71 Then to the Bible you must look, To see how all is plac’d; The man the truth he did forsake, And did his Lord disgrace; To blame the partner of his soul, And cast the blame on Heav’n: The Serpent must been screen’d from all, Had not her word been given. And now, alone, she makes her moan, And does for vengeance call, For men to free her misery, And break the bonds for all. As man was bound, as she was found For to bring on his guilt, But she is free—a mystery— No prison she has felt. Because no blame she cast on man, Nor did her Maker blame; ’Twas but the Serpent she condemn’d, And now she cries the same, So how can she in prison be? Will you the woman cast? And say the Serpent now you’ll free, And let his malice burst? Upon you all it sure must fall, To strike the woman dead; Then with the Devil you must fall, No advocate to plead. For if you stand, be’t known to man, The woman must you free; And Christ in her must sure be found, In freedom left for man. For in the fall, I tell you all, She no man did condemn. When on her head the blame was laid, The Serpent did appear; And on his head the blame she laid, Will you condemn her here? Then Satan he, a man must be, Much stronger than at first, And there’s no way you can be screen’d;— Your advocate is lost. Here I shall tell you the mystery of the clock. I
was at Sowton, near Exeter. I was there one day in
17961796, and took notice of the church clock, how it
struck. At ten it struck thirty-one—at eleven it struck
thirteen—at twelve it struck two—at three it struck one 5B4v 72
one—at four it struck sixty-at five it struck sixty-
three—and at eight (they say) it struck forty; but I
cannot remember every hour. It was then deeply
explained to me as a type of the nation.—I am, &c.
Joanna Southcott.”

Having received letters from many different men,
that they are the gods of the earth, and the Lord will
reveal himself to no other: their letters were answered
to me in the following manner. Now I shall answer
thee and all mankind. They shall know I am loving
unto every one, but to strip man of the pride, that
the fallen angels had, I took a bone from him in Paradise
to preserve him at last—And therefore man alone
is imperfect; then how can an imperfect man aspire to
perfection? I tell thee there is no perfection in man, and
had he been made the perfect man alone without the
woman, Satan would have swelled him with as great a
pride, as he did the fallen angels; and men and devils
would have perished together: for men would aspire
to be gods by the arts of Satan—therefore the bone
that I took from man, and the tree of life which I preserved
for man, shall be for his preservation at last.
And all men shall know the same hand that brought him
the evil fruit, shall bring him the god fruit—and as a
child is nourished by his mother’s milk: so ye must
become as new-born babes to desire the sincere milk
of the word, that ye may grow thereby—and now all
men shall know the sincere milk of the word must come
from the woman, that no man may boast. But when
ye are come to stronger years, then will then scriptures
be opened to your view.

For then you all will see the wine,

That I’m the root, and thou’rt the vine;

And then the wine must all appear,

And now the mysteries I shall clear.

Man with his Maker did contend,

But now ’tis drawing to an end,

That I shall so contend with all,

And prove to man I knew his fall.

without 5C1r 73

Without the woman would appear,

And now without the woman here,

Do men as gods aspire to be,

And say the knowledge of the tree

Is surely placed in them alone,

And they as gods my mind have known.

Men now as gods they may appear,

But I shall fully answer here;

That they as gods shall never come,

Till they are joined to their bone;

And with the woman do agree

To take the fruit held out by she;

And then I’ll join them to the vine,

And all shall know the root is mine;

Who took the partner from my heart,

As I at first the man did part,

To take from him one single bone,

To be his helpmate then alone.

But as his helpmate he did blame,

By her I’ll put mankind to shame;

And as his rival will appear:

I died the woman’s guilt to clear.

And now in her I’ll clear the whole,

And bring all to the gospel pole.

So let the barren womb appear,

That I pronounc’d so blessed here:

And see the paps that ne’er gave suck,

So full of every perfect milk,

And perfect it shall now appear;

For all my gospel now I’ll clear;

As indignation I did see,

In my disciples for to be;

To see the woman on my head,

Give me such honour as she laid:

So on my head she doth appear,

And honour to me she brings here:

Which men’s proud hearts cannot approve,

Because yourselves too much you love,

And all my love you have forgot,

When I your ransom dearly bought,

When nailed to the cursed tree—

Appear, vain man, and answer me,

How you can stand without your bone?

You say, you’re gods, and gods alone,

Then gods alone appear to be,

But never ask an help from me;

For I shall never help you here,

But in your helpmate all I’ll clear;

C Because 5C1v 74

Because my ways are not like man,

You know not how I’ve laid my plan;

For your redemption to appear

And prove my wisdom did not err.

When I the woman first did form,

Though man too soon my ways did scorn.

And now vain men, I’ll scorn you all,

That now despise the woman’s call;

For you shall find I’m not like man,

For to despise my father’s plan;

But in the woman I’ll appear,

And your redemption so I’ll clear.

Then at the head I now must stand,

The second Adam now to man.

And bring the partner from my side,

Whom I have pronounc’d to be the bride,

That over her I now do rule,

And man must judge his god a fool;

To let a woman thus appear,

In wisdom man can never clear,

In arguments for to confound,

That ’tis not like the heavenly sound,

In every promise made at first,

And here your happiness must burst.

For now in Adam I do stand,

But as a God, and not as man,

Though in your likeness I appear,

But now the likeness I shall clear;

For now I’ll cleave unto the bride,

As it by Adam was applied;

And to the bride I’ll surely cleave,

Father and mother now I’ll leave;

For to complete my father’s will,

The woman shall the serpent chill;

For I in her will strong appear,

And all her children strong I’ll clear;

And you shall find I am more than man,

Then how shall satan foil her hand,

Or dare to pluck her hand from me,

And now your weakness you may see;

That you could never keep the bride,

From satan’s arts that were applied;

But said she did you overcome,

Then now I’ll turn it back on man;

For she shall overcome the whole,

As I in power o’er her do rule;

As her desire in me is plac’d,

I’ll answer now the human race,

And let thy words in print to stand,

And then I’ll boldly answer man;

That 5C2r 75

That thy desire is all to me,

And I am the rival all shall see;

That is in power to keep the bride,

And throw my Bible open wide;

Which I shall do now by her hand,

For now I see the pride of man,

That they as gods would now appear,

Did not the woman foil them here;

And so she foil’d them at the first,

When they in Paradise were plac’d;

And now the last she doth appear,

And all shall find she’ll foil them here.

Here I shall insert the lines that I am ordered, and
which I never thought to have made public to the
world—but now being commanded I must obey. I
was ordered to chuse one of these two things, viz:—to
have an inheritance given me with my brethren and
fellow-labourers in the Lord—or, when I have finished
my work the Lord had given me to do, to depart this
life and be with Christ. So death or life was put to
my choice. But as my desire is not for this world,
but to be with Christ, which is far better, I have the
following answer, which is the desire of my soul; but
never intended to have made it public, though now I am
commanded to do it. It is as follows. O my God, my
answer is ready, when I have finished the work thou
hast given me to do, for thy own honour and great
glory, and the good of mankind. Let me, I pray thee,
have a building with God, eternal in the heavens.

And when the mighty work is wrought,

Receive thy ready bride,

Give me in heaven a happy lot,

With all the sanctified.

For thou that know’st all things, knowest I love thee,

And that I set no idol up above thee;

I love thee more than life or interest,

Nor hast thou any rival in my breast,

That with my Saviour I can now compare;

For O the heavens to me would scarce seem fair,

Unless I there behold thy glorious face,

And coop all heaven in the dear embrace:

So 5C2v 76

So here, my Lord, my hand and heart resign,

And let me say my Lord alone is mine.

Here is the answer of the spirit to the above words:

“Then now I answer I’m thy Lord alone, And in thee now I’ll lower the pride of man; And let their fig-leaves now for to appear, And say we’re naked, now we all see clear. Because as gods we can’t aspire to be, Though we are areare told so, as they now told thee; Then now I ask who ’twas that told them so? And will they answer now they do not know; Or will they answer satan in disguise: Then I will answer, men will now act wise, And then as gods I’ll make them t’appear, And give them clothing they did never wear. For on the serpent both must cast the blame, And then they find that I’m God the same. As in the new creation at the first, And in the woman did man’s pleasure burst; When from his sleep he did awake to see His perfect likeness in the woman be, A happy union then did soon take place, Awake, awake, O all ye sleepy race, And see your helpmate stand before your eyes, Which soon in wonder will you all surprise. Much more than Adam was surprised at first, And more than Adam shall your glory burst; To see your helpmate then for to appear, And bring such news as you did never hear, And bring such knowledge to the sons of men, And see the good fruit to be handed down: Then all together men will stand amaz’d, In heavenly raptures men will stand and gaze; To what new pitch of knowledge are we brought, To know our Maker by a woman taught; To be our father, and to be our friend, To be our Saviour, now from heaven descend; With heavenly wings then gliding from above, With transport joy we see the harmless dove; Bone of our bone, and flesh like ours to be, Is this the hand that Satan did betray? Is this the hand our Saviour did redeeemredeem? Then now we see the fountain, and the stream, As from the woman he did come at first, And in the woman doth his glory burst; And 5C3r 77 And in the woman it doth all appear, And now we see the light divided here: The man in darkness he appear’d at first, But from the woman did the light then burst; And in the woman we do now see clear, Our Maker’s wisdom, when he form’d her here. O! blessed Maker, how could Adam blame, We see thy wisdom, and admire the same. Blest be the fruit, now given from her hand, We see thy wisdom in the woman stand; That all alike we may be perfect men; And ’tis by faith we must perfection gain; And ’tis by faith the promises were made, Our Maker’s wisdom cannot be betray’d. So by thy wisdom we’ll receive our bone, And then these promises are all our own; Because we know she there was took at first, And now our bone return’th it, back at last: For we, like Adam, all have been asleep, But now, like Adam we may wake and weep; With joy and gladness we may now behold, Our Maker’s goodness he hath now unfold’d. And plain we see we are not perfect men, Until our bone is join’d to us again. And here’s the pearl that we find was hid, And here’s the fountain that at first was laid, For sure he wisely then did lay the plan, To raise the house of clay as he began— For now his building he hath all gone through, We see the beauty, and the house we know, Is like the corner stone was laid at first And in this likeness all our joys do burst; And in his likeness it doth all appear, We see no shadow of a turning here; So all together it is like our God, He doth not vary, as before he said. Then how shall man like God for to appear, If he do vary from his Maker here; For every turning now we plainly see, Is found in man, that now doth turn from he. Then how God’s likeness can we see in man, That from his Maker lav’th his every plan; And judge his ways are clean before his sight, And crooked now he makes the paths so straight; And by these crooked paths we now see clear, That God is right, and men alone do err, As 5C3v 78 As he does vary from the ways of God, And now the fall of Eve is clearly shewed; To be as Gods brought on her fall at first, To be as Gods the Serpent now does burst. As much in man we see him to appear, As in the woman, when he made her err. So now in both we plainly see the fall. And now, our God, we see is all in all. And all in all he doth to us appear. And now the day-light we do see most clear; If we will come to be the sons of God, We must confess the truth of what he said. It is not good for man to be alone, We all came naked from our mother’s womb; And naked thither we will now return, And of her spirit let us to be born, Because the mystery now we plainly see, Christ’s kingdom we must all enjoy that way. For now like Moses, ye must all appear; Put off your shoes, the ground is holy here; For in your shoes, I say, you all do stand, And in your wisdom, I do now see man To stand with boldness out against his God, Then you may tremble all at Moses’ rod. If he puts off the wisdom he hath placed, And now, like Moses, will his God embrace, And now stand like Moses, heretofore, Put off his wisdom, and I’ll say no more. And to God’s wisdom let him now submit, And then he’ll put the shoes from off his feet. And the the flaming bush will fast appear, And Israel’s children may begin to fear; And say, my face they tremble for to see, Deep are the lines, and great the mystery; As many Moseses, I say, are found, To cast their wisdom, all to hear the sound; And so their shoes already they’ve put off, I mean their wisdom, now I’ve said enough. Then to the flaming bush they may appear, And then my voice, I say, they’ll surely hear: For deeper mysteries lie before your view, From types and shadows all my Bible through; But when the substance doth to you appear, Then every mystery I shall surely clear.” Here 5C4r 79

Here I shall insert part of two letters, that I sent to
two reverend divines, on the 1801-12-066th of December, 1801,
in answer to two dreams of the former, and other
things relating to the latter: the whole of which may
perhaps be given to the world hereafter.

“Reverend Sirs, I beg pardon for troubling you with a letter; but
conscience compels me: and I am commanded to write
to you from your dreams. The Lord is the same
yesterday, to day, and for ever. He warns by dreams
visions of the night; and the angels of the Lord
are ministering spirits. You are warned in your dreams
of dangers that will fall on ministers, if they are now
careless in looking into these mysteries, and do not awake
as men out of sleep. This was my prophecy in the beginning
—that when the sword of war ceased, the sword
of the spirit must begin. That meaneth men disputing
by words, like swords contending with each other.
They that are led by the spirit of the Lord believing
and looking for Chirst’s kingdom, and pleading for it:
and they that are led by the spirit of the devil, believing
all a dream, and pleading against it. So this controversy
will be among men upon the earth, as it was
among the angels in heaven, when satan and his party
were cast out: and so it will be now upon the earth.
A holy war will now ensue: and satan and his party
be cut off from the face of the earth. For now the
Lord will try men.—Who is for him, and who is
against him. They that are for him will possess his
holy mountain, and he will take the stumbling-block
out of they way of his people; and they shall enjoy his
glorious and peaceable kingdom:—but those that are
against him he will cut off from the face of the earth;
as the angels were cast out heaven. Satan must fall,
and all his friends must fall with him, as the angel did.
The Lord will send out his destroying angel to go
through the land, and will cute off men faster by the plague 5C4v 80
plague, pestilence, or some other diseases, than they
were by the sword of war. But judgment will begin
at the house of God: that is, with the shepherd’s of
his flock. If they will not give them the warning
their blood will be required at the shepherds hand,
if they die in their sins. Therefore, it is written their
teachers were blind guides, and their priests were polluters
of the sanctuary. Woe unto them that go unto
them! For now if the blind are leaders of the
blind, they will all fall into the ditch together. So
this danger stands before you, and all shepherds, if
you do not awake, as men out of sleep. Now I shall
come to the other dream of the horse carrying you into
the pulpit, and you there finding these words ‘and
Jesus wept.’
Then reflect on his love to man:
and now he is come to try men’s love to him: and he
finds them every where, and in every place cold and
lukewarm. Then may he not weep to see his love
so great for man, to shed his blood for their sakes,
and them so dead and cold to him?―‘The ox
knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib, but,
Israel doth now know: my people do not consider.’

Your horse know his owner, and his master’s crib, to
carry you into the pulpit. But mark, what words met
you there, ‘and Jesus wept’ to see you had no salt in
yourself, but was carried away by every wind that
blew. The Lord hath set an example for man, by
saying ‘“I will go down, and see whether these things
are so as they are come up before me.”’
The Lord
did not want to go down to know, for his eye is
every where present: but he spoke these words as a
pattern for man. When strange things are brought
before them, deep and weighty, they ought to go down
and know if it be so; that they may be clear when
they judge, and just it they condemn. Now judge for
yourself, Sir, if your text may not be applied to you,
and unto all ministers. Is there not cause enough to say 5D1r 81
say, ‘Jesus wept?’ judge the writings which way you
will. If you judge them not of God, where is the regard
for his honour and great name, to suffer a woman
to go on, and to say the Lord faith, if he hath not
spoken. All the letters I have wrote to ministers in
his name, from 17931793 to this time, must now be brought
forward before the whole; and how will ministers answer
for themselves, if they judge it not of God? for
it is written, ‘thou shall not suffer sin upon thy
neighbour:’
( Lev. xix. 17.) and this is the sin they
ought not to suffer.—Yet they are suffering the greatest
sin that ever was committed in the world, if they
judge the writings not of the Lord—to see his name
branded throughout the world—to say he is come in
the spirit of prophecy, speaking in the woman, to warn
all men of his coming in majesty, and great glory, and
great power, to save his friends, and destroy his foes.
Now if I have said what the Lord hath not spoken, are
not all the woes pronounced against me? and would
not men shew their love to God, to put my foolish
tongue to silence; not to rob God of his honour, and
brand his name with arts and lies, if it be lies? how
ready are men to contend for their own honour? then
ought they not to contend for the honour of God?
But on the other hand—if it be of God, let men judge
for themselves. When our dear Redeemer came to bear
the blame, man cast on him in Paradise, how ready were
men, how warm and zealous to cast it on him, and say,
‘“crucify him, crucify him.”’ They were not wanting to
bruise his heel: but now he is come in the spirit to
fulfil the prophecies given to the woman, to bruise the
serpent’s head, how lukewarm is man now found? Not
caring whether his head be bruised or not: but sooner
say, with the Jews of old, ‘“his blood be on us, and
our children:”’
we will not try to bring it on the head
of the serpent. Yet all men know it was prophecied,
‘the day of vengeance was in his heart.’ ( Isaiah lxiii)
so it must fall on man or devils. May not this unkind,D kind, 5D1v 82
cold return in man grieve the holy spirit of the
Lord? And meet every minister at his pulpit door
with these words, ‘“and Jesus wept?”’ This letter I
was ordered to send to you with these words—‘Whether
he will hear, or whether he will forbear, speak my
words unto him.’
I was ordered to have your name
written in the sealed book; and you are at liberty to
come and judge for yourself. I know the expence of
the journey is great, but the love of Christ to lay down
his life for man was much greater. Consider what
a thorny journey he undertook for man. Fatal indeed
must it now be for all men, if no man would
undertake a journey for his sake, to find out the truth
of these things.
For as the dream did so appear The roads are so for man; The Shepherds may begin to fear, The’llThey’ll feel my heavy hand. If they stand out, so full of doubt, They all will tumble down; The horse and rider I shall throw, That will not judge the sound. I well may weep, to see my sheep Such careless Shepherds have; When Iv’eI’ve shewn them all so plain, How they their flocks may save. In Adam’s stand I now demand The man for to appear; And tell me from the woman’s hand, Why he denied me here. Will you begin as Adam then, The woman we obey’d; Then I’ll confess the fault is mine, If you be now misled. But if you flee another way, As man obey’d at first; When Satan’s arts did her betray, And death on man was cast. I told you the, ye simple men, That he would bruise my heel; And just the same I told you then, The Serpent she would foil. To bruise his head, as it was said, And now his head I’ll bruise; If 5D2r 83 If you like Adam now proceed, And don’t her hand refuse. For I’ll begin to plead for man, This way I cannot blame; He first obey’d, as she hath said, And now he has done the same. Then she and I the cause must try, And man must sure be free. In Adam’s innocence you’re found, In true simplicity. Five thousand years, ye now see clear, Five men have right obey’d, That now together sealed are, And six in part are laid. But like the date, it came too late, To have the letter through; And so ’t will be the end you’ll see, The Century all shall know. ’Tis now too late, the book is shut, And all is sealed up; The six did come by my command, And Satan here must stop. For I’ll begin to place these men, To every thousand past; And first from Adam I’ll begin, He right obey’d at last. And Noah then, I’ll prove the same, And Abraham must appear; And Daniel’s in the lion den, And Moses’ rod is near. So for the six, I now will fix, The shortening of the days; In true obedience, like the rest, And all shall see my ways. That it is come so much like man, The century’s now too late, To have the thousand years to stand, Like every other date. So I’ll begin to seal up man, That now obeys my word; And strike the lintels of the doors, And send my glittering sword. For to go through you all shall know, And Pharaoh’s host destroy; My sealed number now shall come, My kingdom to enjoy. So ’t shall not stand, by my command, As it hath stood before; And it shall never come to pass As men suppose it here. D2 For 5D2v 84 For I’ll go on as I’ve begun, And all I’ll now go through; And as the people cursed thee, I’ll bring it to thy view. They shall not stand, against thy hand, For every soul shall fall; And now you all shall see my ways, I will destroy them all. So ask a sign, and thou shalt find, The sign ti shall be given; And all shall see, it so shall be, When I the lump have leavened. The latter part of these verses was addressed to the
latter divine, and which was explained to me from a
dream of Mrs. Jones. She dreamed she heard me
reading my writings, and also the seventh chapter of
Isaiah, the 7th and 11th verses
particularly. Soon
after she told me the dream, I went to Mr. Taylor’s
and a lady who was there, and who firmly believed my
writings herself, told me how much she had heard me
cursed, as they said, peace and plenty were come, and
they judged every thing would go on well, as it had
for years past; but as it was in the 7th verse, it will
not stand according to their judgment; and as the
sign is mentioned in the 7th verse, it will
to me, I shall ask a sign, and it shall be granted me,
to the convincing of you and all mankind. I shall
conclude this with the words I finished the former
divine’s letter. I trust you will pardon the liberty
I have taken, as I have not done it of myself; but
sent you a letter as I was ordered by the Spirit, word
for word
, perfect as indited to me by the Spirit. So
I have forwarded it to you, and I trust the will of the
Lord will be done in you, and by you. I shall be
happy to see you in Exeter, with the other ministers,
for then you will be a clear judge for yourself.—I
am, &c.
Joanna Southcott.”

I shall now give some faint description of the manner
in which I was led in 17921792, which brought me to
my prophecies. My religion is that of the established Church 5D3r 85
Church of England; by being of St. Paul’s mind,
to try all, prove all things, and to hold fast that
which is good; knowing God is no respecter of persons;
but in every place where his Gospel is preached,
it is said, the Lord is in the midst of them; I attended
constantly my church, forenoons and afternoons,
and received the Sacrament. At the same
time I also attended Mr. Westley’s preachers at eight
o’clock in the mornings and at six in the evenings;
these hours not interfering with the service of the established
church; but did not then join their society,
though I was much invited to do so. But at 1792-12-25Christmas,
1792
, by divine command, I was ordered to join the
society, for ends I should know hereafter, for something
should happen in the class meeting, which would
be the means of convincing the people. So I joined
them as commanded, but nothing happened till the
Easter following: the Good Friday I was more than
commonly struck with the love of Christ for man;
and all his love and sufferings from the manger to the
cross appeared before me in such lively colours, that
it would be fruitless to attempt to pen the feelings of my
heart. The sunday following I was deeply struck with
hearing the 24th chapter of St. Luke’s Gospel read,
and particularly noticed these words in the 25th verse,
“O, fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the
prophets have spoken! Ought not Christ to have
suffered these things and entered into glory?”
And how
he expounded to them in the scriptures. This brought
all the scriptures to my remembrance the following day,
and thinking with myself, that I might say with our Saviour,
“ye fools, and slow of heart, to disbelieve them”.
How true is God to his word, how true to his promises?
My past life with the Bible came quick to my remembrance:
and I began to meditate on what manner I
was sent to Exeter, praising the Lord in my heart for
all his goodness towards me. I was then answered I
should go to the class meeting and speak of these
things, that had been called to my remembrance. But thinking 5D3v 86
thinking with myself, no one spoke of past experience
in a class meeting; how should I go to act different
from others? But I was answered, “if thou art afraid to
speak of the goodness of God, I will take it from thee.
For now thou art comforted, strengthen thy brethren.”

This made me speak of the manner of my coming to
Exeter in the class meeting, which you will see in my
fifth book. This I thought they might judge me
simple, and I was much confused whilst I was
speaking. The day following I had a cloud come
over my soul in the morning, and all my comfort
seemed gone. I went alone, and was earnest in prayer,
as the comforts of the Lord seemed to have left me.
I was answered the people at the meeting were malicious
against me; hearing me speak so much of the
goodness of God, they had been in prayer that the
Lord would take it from me. At these words I started
with confusion, and said to myself, “it cannot be”; they
are too religious men, and Mr. E—, I know to be too
good a man. I was answered, it was not he, it was
the rest. But he wished me out of the society, fearing
I should hurt the people. I said why had he not
told me so? I was answered, by the Spirit, because
he was afraid to offend thee. This occasioned me
to be drowned in tears, and I said to myself, I
would not be offended; and judged I was going out
of my senses. Tears and prayers were my private
companions, and I began to reflect upon myself,
that ever I thought so much of the scriptures; and
called to my remembrance my father’s words, who
often used to say to me in my early age—“Joanna,
my dear child, why dost thou exercise thyself in things
too high for thee? It must be milk for babes, but wine
for men of stronger years.”
This was often his gentle
reproof, when seeing me affected in reading the gospel.
Here I thought his advice good, and determined
in my heart not to ponder so deep as I had done; but
the more I thought to give it up, the more the Bible
broke in upon me, and seemed as though I had ministersnisters 5D4r 87
preaching in my ears—in this confusion I spent
the day in tears and prayers, and could have said with
St. Paul, Whether in my senses or out of my senses I
could not tell; but trembled for fear I should have
lost them. It is fruitless to pen the particulars of that
week, but at the end I was powerfully told that I
should go to the class meeting, and tell the people
what had happened unto me; and what was also in
their hearts and thoughts concerning me. This I
trembled to do, but being threatened that the Lord
would withdraw his spirit from me, if I did not do as
I was commanded. This made me go with trembling
steps, and when I came I thought many times I should
have fainted at the meeting, as the class leader began
with these words—let us come to the purpose of the
things that are present, and say no more of the things
which are past.—This took all fortitude from me, and
I thought of leaving the meeting, as I grew faint, but
was answered I should not—and then the Lord restored
my courage, and I told them I thought it was
the powers of the darkness that had given me such an account
of them, that such things as before-mentioned
were in their hearts and minds concerning me to set
me against them. But finding the class leader was
silent, and the men looking one upon another with
confusion in their countenances; I began to grow
jealous, and thought of myself what can all this mean?
I was answered by the spirit I should leave the meeting
for good. The next day I was earnest in prayer,
being jealous for myself as well as for them; but I
was answered what I was told was the truth—the very
hearts of thoughts of men. I said to myself Mr. E.
is a good man, and I never will believe any other.—I
was answered Mr. Eastlake was a good man, and an
humble christian before the Lord, but he must come
more out of himself, and rely more upon the wisdom
of God. I will make this a deep convincing proof to
him and to all mankind. This strange working of the
spirits within, and seeing every face formed against me without 5D4v 88
without of these my companions, whom I thought religious,
made me weary heaven with prayers, to know
if it was the command of God or not, viz.—the going
to speak as I had in the class meeting—this I continued
for for days, pleading the words and the promises
of God: when all of the sudden I thought the
voice of the Lord came to me with power,—“It was
I the Lord that sent thee unto the, and my loving kindness
I will never take from thee:”
it is impossible for man to
attempt it; I bid men pray for mercies, but not to
direct the hand of the Almighty. Then followed the
words spoken in verse in my first book.

“In thunder now the God the silence broke, And from a cloud his lofty language spoke; ‘Who, and where art thou, O fond, and presumptuous man, That by thy own weak measures mine would span; Undaunted, as if an equal match for me, Stand forth, and answer my demands of thee; But first, let thy original be trac’d; And tell me then what mighty thing though wast. When to the potent world my word gave birth, And fix’d my centre on the floating earth; Didst thou assist me with one single thought, Or my ideas rectify in aught.’”

These words were delivered to me in a voice, which
seemed to mix both love and anger together, and this
made me earnest in prayer to know its meaning, and
I was answered, the Lord was angry, with them for
directing the hand of the Almighty, whose ways were
as far from man’s ways, as the heavens were distant
from the earth. These strange things brought me
into a slow fever; for I brought myself almost lifeless
by fervent prayer. I then went into the country to
my sister’s for the benefit of the air, where the powers
of darkness so strongly assaulted me for ten days, as is
written in my first book. So my controversies began
with the devil and will end with end, for as the different
spirits invisible I contended with in 17921792; so
now I shall contend with the same spirits now visible
in man.—The spirits of the Lord working in one part and 5E1r 89
and the spirits of the darkness working in the other: for I
find the spirits of men now visible, as I found then
the spirits invisible. But here I shall proceed to give
a further account of what happened in 17921792: after the
powers of darkness had left me, and the spirit of the
Lord came strong upon me, and renewed my former
strength. I returned back to Exeter, and was persuaded
by some of my friends to join the society
again, but I told them what had happened, and assured
them it came from the Lord, and that I knew it; at
which they marvelled, and could scarce give it credit.
The next day I was powerfully answered in prayer, it
was true, and it was from the Lord
: and I should go to
Mr. E. and he could confess the truth, and the Lord
would draw him by another man to come to me. The
Sunday following I met the man, and he entreated me
to join the meeting again; I told him they had judged
me wrongfully, and asked whom we ought to obey, God
or man?
he answered the Lord; I told him I had;
and would never more go to the meeting, unless Mr.
E.
and would make him come to me, and was as
good as his word. Mr. E. came, and I told him all I
have written, and as much more: he confessed all was
true; but wished I had told them, that the Lord had
commanded me to speak of past experience, for then
he said no one would have been offended; but there had
been a great deal said about it—he then desired me to
come and join them again. Finding the truth of all,
I returned home and made a promising prayer, that
as the Lord had been so gracious and good to me to
lay every heart open before me, and every tongue to
confess the truth: I would live in perfect obedience to
all his commands as long as I lived; and earnestly
prayed, that the Lord would not suffer any wrong
spirit to deceive me, but keep me as in the hollow of
his hand, as the apple of his eye, and that by the God
of truth, I might be led into every truth. The morningE ing 5E1v 90
following the spirit of the Lord broke in upon me,
and I was ordered to go to the class meeting in their
own wisdom, and tell them that the Lord had sent me
unto them to reprove their harsh judging, for who is
he that judgeth another? They were no doers of the
law but judges, and they should not direct the hand
of the Almighty, for his ways were not as man’s ways,
or his thoughts as man’s thoughts. Thus being ordered
to go and reprove them, chilled my heart and soul
within me; well knowing if they had been offended with
my speaking of the goodness of God to me, they would
be much more offended if I went to reprove them:
so that I thought it impossible to go; but I was answered
by the spirit I should remember of my promise;

“When thou hast made a vow to God, Defer not then to pray, For God has no delight in fools, Who mock him in delay.”

These and many more words to the same purpose,
made me determine if they were all against me, suffer
what I would, I would persevere, and do as I was
commanded. But the powers of darkness pressing
hard upon me, my own fears began to alarm me,
thinking I should not have strength of mind, nor utterance
of speech, to go through without some assistance:
therefore I prayed the Lord would permit me to go to
Mr. Eastlake, the class leader, and consult with him.
I was answered “go to Eastlake, and do as he directs
thee, and thou wilt see what man is!”
The Saturday
night I dreamed I was in St. Peter’s church, Exeter,
and trying to seat myself on a chair, it gave way, and
I was near falling, when I awoke. I was answered
by the spirit, so will Eastlake deceive thee.” Thou
trusteth in man, and thou wilt see what man is! When
I came out of St. Peter’s I spoke to Mr. Eastlake,
and said I had something to say to him, but he very
coolly answered, and addressed another man, not heeding
my words. I then followed him slowly till he came near 5E2r 91
near his house, when the man left him; he then looking
coolly on me, said, he would speak to me another
time. At this I felt as though a dagger had been put
to my heart, and jealousy arose in my breast—I went
into the fields where I might have liberty to indulge
my sorrows alone. Deep were my thoughts, tears,
and prayer—jealous for myself, as thinking so good
as man as Mr. Eastlake could not eer. I was answered
“if it be of man, it will come to nothing: if it be of God
they cannot overthrow it; lest they are found to fight
against God.”
But thy friends are like Job’s friends;
because they cannot account for the manner of God’s
strange dealing with thee: they are sometimes silent,
and when they speak they speak wrong. In this confusion
of my heart, I went into a building made for
cattle, and took out my common prayer book, and
opened to the 110th psalm, and was deeply struck
with these words, “Thy people shall be willing in the
day of thy power,”
which gave me much comfort. I
then opened to the 72nd psalm, and was struck with
the 18th and 19th verses: “Blessed be the God, the God
of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things: and blessed be
his glorious name for ever, and let the whole earth he filled
with his glory.”
The psalms with many powerful
words coming to me, seemed to administer some consolation
in my wounded heart—yet still jealousy alarmed
my breast, fearing I was led into some errors, and in
a retired manner alone I spent the day. In the evening
I was earnest in prayer, that the Lord would
direct me aright, and I was answered “then have thy
conversation aright.”
This alarmed my jealousy, that
all I had been doing was wrong; and I said, “how aright?”
I was answered, “have thy conversation in the world,
and give up thy thoughts of religion, and all will be
well
.”
This I knew came from the powers of darkness;
and said to myself, “it is written ye shall have your conversation
in heaven, and commune with God in your
hearts, and he will commune with you.”
I was answereded 5E2v 92
“if thou doest these things, thou wilt lose thy senses,
if thou doest not give up troubling thyself so much
about religion.”
I said to myself, “what then will become
of me if I give up religion? I am lost for ever; and
I had rather lose my senses than my soul.”
I was answered;
“why can’st thou not do as others, who mind
the world? and all is well.”
Thus being answered by
the powers of darkness encreased my sorrows, as I
well knew such arguments never came from the Spirit
of the Lord; and my troubles seemed greater than I
could bear. I was then answered, “heaviness may
endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning. A tedious night shall a bright morning have, And then thy soul shall take her old abode, And cloth’d in flesh thou shalt behold thy God.”

These words gave me ease, and wishing for the
dawn of the returning day. I was much comforted
in the morning; and after sitting at my labour many
hours, pondering in my heart all that was past, and
thinking with myself, why I was ordered to do all as
Mr. Eastlake directed me. And he had directed me
to nothing, but deferred to another time. Then an holy
fear seized my soul, and I felt as though I had been
in the presence of the Most High: when a powerful
voice came through me,—“I no more intended thou
should’st go to the class meeting to reprove them, than
I intended Abraham should offer up his son Isaac. I
only did it to try thy obedience; and as far as thou
hadst it in thy heart to obey, so far will I reward thee.
For now will I swear unto thee as I did unto Abraham,
that I will make with thee an everlasting covenant,
and I will save thee with an everlasting salvation.
Thou shalt prophecy in my name, and I will
bear thee witness.”
What followed you will see in
the 27th page of my first book. Here I have given
my readers in what a strange manner I was led on to
believe the words from the truth I have been told, of
what was in the hearts and thoughts of men. Here the wisdom 5E3r 93
wisdom of God may appear foolishness with men; and
I must answer the wisdom of men hath appeared foolishness
with me. For as Hezeckiah, that was a good man,
when the Lord left him to himself to see what he would
do, did wrong; so I see all men when left to themselves,
do wrong. Here I shall drop this subject, and insert
an anonymous letter that was sent to me by the wisdom
of man, but what was ashamed of putting his name to
it;—and well he might. How unmanly do men appear
to take it upon them to reprove a woman, and not
have manly courage to own their names, fearing their
deeds should be reproved:—so they loved darkness
rather than light, because their deeds are evil. Now
I shall put this wise letter in print, and shew the
writer he hath gathered his light from the moon: but
when the light of the sun arises, the light of the moon
disappears; for the moon cannot lighten the day,
neither can the writer of this letter answer one word
of a thousand, when I begin to point out the day-light
to him. Here follows his letter, word for word.

“Mrs. Southcott, Time and circumstances, the best tutors of all others,
I should suppose must have opened your eyes, and
have convinced you, and your deluded followers, that
your communications are not from the fountain of
truth. Had you or they been open to conviction,
the lame excuse concerning your father’s death on the
2d of September, was sufficient evidence to prove
you in error: but admitting that had not, the death of
the worthy Basil Bruce, surely was more than enough
to determine the whole business; as you positively declare
that the Lord had chosen him and his father to
go to Exeter and judge your writings: but it was
as though the Lord had spoken with an audible voice,
he died the very night that the rest set off for Exeter.
Your trifling attempt to interpret this solemn affair,
only proves that the Lord knows not to-day what he shall 5E3v 94
shall do to-morrow. I may, perhaps, be told that the
Lord has been pleased to deal in this way with his
prophets. Such an answer as this may satisfy those who
do not judge for themselves: but those who have made
the Bible their study, and ever the writer of this is,
ready to prove that the Lord never gave a positive
command, and like a weak man, repented of what he
had done; dis-annulling his former command:—this is
making the eternal Lord of Heaven more inconsistent
than the fabulous heathen gods, who, when they decreed
or swore by the infernal Styx, never violated
their oath.
But were the circumstances I have mentioned incapable
of convincing you, and your followers, surely
the present one before them is sufficient;—you tell
them that this last May would be ‘a fatal May for
man,’
and that as soon as June made its appearance
people were to be convinced that your writings were
given from the Spirit of truth. May is past, nothing
uncommon has taken place, June is here, yell all things
remain as they were: what miserable excuse is to be
brought forward now, is the fatal thing to be understood
to mean, that a few letters have been sent to a
parcel of men, the greater part of whom neither believe
in God, Devil, Heaven, or Hell? Alas! my
good woman, open your eyes, and read your Bible.
This is the command of the Lord, ‘they have Moses and
the prophets.’
Now then let us be honest to God and
ourselves, and be tried by the word of God. When
the children of Israel desired to know how they were
to know a true from a false prophet, Moses says, ‘“If
thou say in thine heart, how shall we know the word which
the Lord hath not spoken; when a prophet speaketh in the
name of the Lord, if the thing follow not, nor come to
pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken;
the prophet has spoken it presumptuously: thou shalt not be
afraid of him.”’
Now, agreeable to the positive declaration
of the word of God, you have spoken presumptuously;
as the things you have mentioned have neither 5E4r 95
neither ‘followed nor come to pass.’ from which it appears
evident that you have presumed to speak in the
name of the Lord, what he has not commanded: therefore
I refer you to the 20th verse of the same 18th
chapter
, ‘but the prophet which shall presume to speak a
word in my name which I have not commanded him to speak,
even that prophet shall die.’
Ezek. ch. 13. ‘Thus,
saith the Lord God, wo, unto the foolish prophets,
that follow their own spirit, and have seen nothing;
they have seen vanity and lying divination, saying
the Lord saith, and the Lord hath not sent them, and
they have made others to hope that they would confirm
the word. Have ye not seen vain vision, and
have ye not spoken a lying divination? Whereas ye
say the Lord saith it, albeit I have not spoken, and mine
have shall be upon the prophets that see vanity, and that
divine lies; they shall not be in the assembly of my
people, neither shall they be written in the writing of
the house of Israel, neither shall they enter into the
land of Israel.’
It has been a custom with me never to condemn
any one. Whenever I have done so from my own
spirit I have generally found myself in an error;
which has given me pain: if the sacred word condemns
any one, they stand condemned without my
poor condemnation, but whenever the word of God
condemns, I should be traitor to the truth, if I was
to say, it is not so. I, perhaps, may be told that many
things mentioned by Mr. Brothers have not come to
pass, and that those who have taken up your writings
may with as great propriety believe what you have
said, though it has fallen out contrary, as to believe,
Mr. Brothers, whose writings they profess to believe:
but it is not possible, so far, to prove that any one
thing he mentioned has erred in its accomplishment;
even the very dates have not yet failed;—whenever
they do, be assured such communication cannot have
been given by the spirit of God.
The 5E4v 96 The writer of this hopes you will have honesty and
candour enough to let the whole be read before
those poor deluded men your followers; he has no objection
if it is necessary for the sake of defending the
word of God, to come forward; but as he seeks neither
applause or popularity, he for the present conceals
his name: but if you are afraid of coming to the only
fountain we have given us for determining what is
true, the contents of this letter will be given.”

N.B. This letter was received 1802-06-21Monday, June 21, 1802.

The following are the names of the gentlemen alluded
to in the above letter, “under the name of poor
deluded men”
: they being convinced that Joanna Southcott’s
writings are of divine authority, and published
by divine command, particularly request their names
to be published to the world at large in this book.
Rev. Stanhope Bruce, Rev. Thomas Webster, Rev.
Thomas P. Foley
, William Sharpe, George Turner,
and John Wilson.

One gentlemen being absent, we have not taken
the liberty of inserting his name. Now I have given
my readers the anonymous letter that was sent me, I
shall now answer for myself, “to such poor deluded men”,
who judge of things they know nothing about; but
like men looking in the servent sunshine, whose bright
splendor is too strong for their eye-sight; and going
into a dark room become sun-blind—and this is the
darkness of men’s understanding. Seeing the daylight
of the gospel thrown open before them “be a woman,”
bright as the fervent sun; truths of the prophecies
clear as the moon: which is as much too strong
for their weak judgment as the fervent sunshine is for
their eye-sight—for they can no more look into the
divine brightness and beauty of the one than the other.
And this being lost by the divine beauty and splendor,
they go and consult with their dark benighted minds where 5F1r 97
where no light is, and so they grope for the wall like
the blind. I will not say the writer of the above letter
was a fool; but I say he is a man void of understanding,
and has concealed his name, knowing that if
his deeds were brought to the light, he would be reproved:
and then he could not answer for himself—
but now I will answer for myself. It was written if my
father died at the appointed time, then Christ’s kingdom
must be established at whatever time my writings were
proved; but if he did not, Christ’s kingdom would
not be established at the time. Before the appointed
time was up I wrote to one of my friends, and said
“my father must out-run the time specified”, though
when I wrote the letter he appeared to me to be a
dying man. But he out-ran the time as I said—I
then wrote to another of my friends, he would die at
a time he was not judged to die—unexpected and suddenly
it would appear. Now I must inform my readers
the very day my father was death-seized; I saw
my brother-in-law, and asked him when he saw my
father. He answered last week, and he never saw him
look better, and thought he would out-live him. A few
days after I received a letter that my father was dying:
and when I came to see him, found he was seized with
convulsion fits, which caused his death, the very day
my brother judged he would out-live him: and my
sister’s son said the week before he thought his grandfather
would live for ten years: he looked so well, so
ruddy and lively. So my father died according to my
prophecies spoken of him, having out-run the time I
said at first, and died at a time unexpected at last—and
so will the coming of Christ’s kingdom be. And now
I shall answer for Mr. Bruce. I grant he was chosen
with his worthy father to judge of my writings, as one
of the twelve: and as they were coming down to Exeter
to judge them, he was called to his father in heaven;
so he went one journey to Christ’s kingdom in heaven:
while his father was pursuing his to prove Christ’s
kingdom upon earth. And here the father and the son
were separated on earth, at the second coming of F Christ; 5F1v 98
Christ; that was compared to the shadow of Christ! as
the father and the son were separated in heaven at the
first coming of Christ. Now let the blind to see, and the
deaf to hear! Mr. Bruce and his son were compared
as types and shadows of the father and son in heaven.
But how could this shadow be perfect like the substance,
if they had not been parted on earth as they
were in heaven. For as the Son of God left his Father’s
throne, and came down to dwell amongst men,
when he came to bring in his gospel, to be wounded
for our sins, and to be bruised for our iniquities, and
the chastisement of our peace was laid upon him:—To
be the judge of all men, he dwelt amongst men; and so
the father and the son was divided, that they might
judge together of heaven and earth. Now I must
answer; the worthy Mr. Bruce was chosen with his
father to judge of me and my writings, when the saints
must judge the earth. So to make the perfect likeness
of the father and son, the Lord parted them on earth,
as they were parted before in heaven—that the son
might ascend up into glory, and judge of things in
heaven, while the father is judging of things on earth;
that the son might give up all judgment to God; and
be a clear proof to man of the second coming of
Christ, by parting the father and the son at his second
coming
; as the father and the son were parted at the
firstso this brings the shadow and the substance together.

For now the last is like the first,

And now my kingdom it shall burst;

For as the shadows do appear,

Just so the substance I shall clear.

The father and the son were plac’d as one,

But when the prophecies of man were come,

They then divided, and the son you see,

Did leave his father, and come down to ye.

But unbelief did then in man appear,

And now the likeness I to all shall clear;

For now the second coming does appear,

The father and the son are parted here:

But see in judgment they stand both as one,

And now unto the purpose I shall come;

Judges 5F2r 99

Judges together I say both do stand,

And all may see it by his written hand;

How both in judgment these two do agree;

And now I’ll answer all the mystery:

Should I as simple now like man appear,

And say the likeness I shall now compare;

To part the father, and to take the son,

To shew the likeness did in heaven begin,

To tell the truth I knew they could not bear,

But mark the letter, and you may see clear;

I said the mourning it was sent for me,

And with the ointment it should all agree.

For well you know the son on earth did fall,

I said the funeral soon would prove his call;

That like the son he would to all appear,

And by his death I’ll prove the likeness here.

But if the likeness I had made more plain

Could they have borne it then? (his friends I mean)

Oh simple men for to direct your God,

I told his death though ’twas not understood.

And so my gospel I did speak the same,

And now I’ll answer, (O ye simple men;)

I said the buildings I would soon destroy;

But leave the meaning man for to enjoy.

The devil’s wisdom he in them had plac’d,

But now be wife O all ye sullen race:

For as that mystery you did not see plain,

Then now by Bruce the same you do contend;

Though plained mysteries lay before your view,

He was the judge, I’ll prove this judgment true:

And to his father now he all hath given up,

And so you see his life did surely drop:

So here the likeness you may all see plain,

And now in judgment this I’ll now maintain;

The father here pronounc’d the judge alone,

Then sure the son must die to make it come;

As in the funer’l service doth appear.

And now the mysteries I to all shall clear;

For here’s the very father, and the son,

That subject unto God must now become;

That put the serpent now beneath his feet,

Here li’th the mystery, and the truth is great,

Because the Son of God cannot appear,

In no subjection as is liken’d there.

But to be subject must inferior be—

So now I’ve shew’d you plain the mystery;

For to be subject is the son of man,

And now to reason I shall strong begin;

As in the burial service doth appear,

Then every mystery I will now make clear.

The 5F2v 100

The last enemy that is to be destroyed is death,
and that enemy was passed on man by the fall. Then
when all is put under foot by the united Trinity, to
bring in the perfect unity of God and man; then
comes in the likeness of God’s image; and now is the
likeness begun from my gospel, spoken by the Spirit.
I will end, and come to the words I said unto Peter
“when one said I was Elias, another said John the
baptist”
I asked Peter who he said I was? He answered,
“thou art Christ the son of the living God”.
Now mark my answer,—“blessed art thou Bar-jona,
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,
but the spirit of the living God.”
And on this
rock will I build my church—and now mark the
first letter I was ordered thee to send to Bruce; and on
this rock will I now build my church, and the gates of
Hell shall not prevail against it. For now I answer
these men that I ordered thee first to write to, some
said on one hand, and some said on another, be these
seven have said it is from the living God; and on this
rock will I build my church.

For now the living God he shall appear,

And every mystery I to man will clear;

As in one Spirit they do all agree,

And here’s the rock that every soul shall see.

Where all the gates of Hell shall not prevail,

But at the time you know the words did fail:

Because the gates of Hell were open wide,

But here’s the mystery shall be now applied.

I’ll surely shut, and none shall open here,

And every mystery I to man will clear;

Because these hearts are opened unto me.

My seven Spirits surely in them be.

And now I tell them there’s no man can shut,

And death and hell may tremble at their feet.

For May is over, June doth now appear,

Wise fools, I tell you now for to take care:

For such a May was never seen by man,

The second star is sent throughout your land;

To shew my second coming doth appear,

And I’m rejected—now I say take care.

My seals are broken and turn’d back by man,

I spoke of May, and May, I say, is gone.

So 5F3r 101

So now in June my answer doth appear,

Judge well your nation and the whole compare.

So altogether see how this doth stand,

And then you’ll know how now to judge your land.

For such a thing was never done before,

Throughout the land to send the second star:

For all shall know that star is sure my seal,

What to the bride my Spirit did reveal!

So now, wise fools, you’ve boasted all too soon,

But mark, your sun you’ll find to cloud e’er noon.

Because the C doth with the star appear,

And all shall know my chariot wheels are here:

For in the Spirit here, I say I’m come,

And you may find me in the woman’s form:

But not a heathen god appeared to be,

To swear by Styx,—vain man, now answer me;

If I a father do to man appear,

He threatens long before he strikes severe.

And as your right hand you do little know

I’ve waited patient and kept back the blow.

But as your boasting I do see so soon,

Mark well, I’ve told you what should come in June.

And now my answer to you doth appear,

Wise fools, I tell ye, you have all to fear:

For here’s my answer now turn’d back in June.

Once more I tell you, you’ve boast’d all too soon.

For as the truth you do not seek to know,

The groping for the walls you all may go;

Because from you it surely is conceal’d,

What to my chosen members is reveal’d.

But what vain vision doth to you appear,

That like the heathen gods, you me compare;

And hope that others will confirm the word,

Just like yourselves you all do judge your God?

Much like a dog, to bite before he bark,

And now my gospel you’ve judg’d in the dark.

Because dumb dogs I called them all before,

That could not bark, and now the truth see clear.

But like a clock my words shall ever stand,

He warn’th before he strikes, and now command;

Because this May I’ve warning sent to all,

One thousand letters shew you every call,

That I’ve sent out to warn you one and all.

And now this warning if they all despise,

I say, too late, they’ll surely grow more wise.

So of my patience let men mock no more,

My eye is kindled and they may see here,

How that thy eye is kindled to a flame,

And they shall surely find my eyes the same,

Because 5F3v 102

Because the voice of wisdom it is here,

And loudly calling men for to appear.

But Wisdom’s voice, I see it’s all in vain,

The lepers still, I see their spots remain:

For what is black, I see will not be white,

And if the mortar doth the foolish break.

I see their folly they will still contain:

Then now be wise, O all ye sons of men,

For in the mortar I have bray’d them all,

By sword, by famine, and by every call.

Because the sword you know it has been here,

And so the famine has been to the poor:

And all these shadows there’s no man does see,

Then now I tell you all a mystery.

In ages back, it ever was the same,

For Satan always did this kingdom claim;

Because the woman by his arts did fall—

Then now be wise, I tell you one and all;

That now the woman doth my promise claim,

And here’s her seed, I all ye simple men.

Who I’ve deluded to believe her word,

And in their hand I’ve surely put the sword,

That all shall find will cut the serpent down,

And on this rock my church shall now be found:

That all the gates of Hell shall now prevail,

I’ll act by man, as they’ve acted by my seal.

And all shall find this hath been May for man,

As never was before since Earth began.

So now, wise fools, I’d have you boast no more,

But see my eye how it’s inflamed here.

Because my eye they all may see in thee,

As thine’s inflam’d, they’ll find the eye of me;

But as the other doth not feel the pain,

Just so, my friends, my eye to them remain;

So by thy eyes the public now may see,

What is my heart, and know the eye of me.

For as they eye’s inflam’d on the right side,

Just so my anger’s right, as now ’snow’s applied.

But as the left is so near thy heart,

Just so, my friends, shall never feel the smart.

And as thy sight to all men doth appear,

I tell you, England, you may hope and fear.

So now boasting let them say no more,

There’s no vain vision doth to you appear;

But by thy sight I shall confirm the whole,

Weigh altogether, let you reason fall,

For times and circumstance will soon appear,

To prove to man my eye’s inflamed here.

So now the letter let them all weigh deep,

The man in silence let him silence keep.

Or 5F4r 103

Or stronger reasons let him to assign,

To prove to man the writings are not mine;

Because the great A line he cannot see,

A partial judge, no judge at all can be.

Because that Brothers, he said, did not err,

Then ’tis from Satan must his truth appear;

Because of late I’ve surely left the man,

To shew you Satan, and his every plan;

That if the woman did not interfere,

You men would find the serpent to appear,

With every art as much to cheat the man,

And so your Maker you have blam’d in vain;

And now like Satan you do tempt your God,

To send down vengeance, and you call my rod,

And when my rod in vengeance doth appear,

You must confess you all did ask it here.

For as at first, you did the woman blame,

And so at last your God you’ve done the same,

For now at last the same you’ve blam’d your God.

So now your fig-leaves let them to be show’d,

That you together have so vainly sew’d,

If they can cover, let our fig-leaves do,

For all your clothing I shall take away,

And now, O men! hear ye, what I do say;

I’ve other clothing you must all put on,

If naked garments you’ll confess are come.

Then all your garments I will give anew,

Weigh well the words and you shall find it true.

But if your fig-leaves now you wish to wear,

Then my new garments you can never bear;

Because my clothing it must now be new,

I’ll mend not longer, for it will not do;

For worse and worse I see the rent is made,

And never was a nation more misled,

Than those who judge, that e’er a woman’s hand,

Such wond’rous writings ever could command;

Unless from God the words were surely cast;

And here’s the wine will make the bottles burst.

As the new wine does to you all appear,

Then the old bottles, let them now take care,

But for the bottles I have now made new

The wine’s the same, and bring all to your view,

So both together now I say will stand.

And so in the end you all will find the land:

So I’ll conclude with warning to the wise,

Another day I shall them all surprize.

Here is the answer to the anonymous letter. But
having mentioned about my eyes, which may appear
puzzling to my readers, I must inform them I have 5F4v 104
had an inflammation in my right eye ever since I came
to London. And I was told the eye of the Lord
was as much inflamed against the people, as mine appeared
to the sight; because they had rejected the
word of the Lord; and let them take care the Lord
does not reject them. And I must inform my readers
these signs have often been set before me; for in 1796-01January,
1796
, I had an inflammation seized my finger,
and it was then said, it should be as a sign to me—
that men’s hearts would be inflamed the same, and
their hands would break out against their governors. I
shall leave particulars: only call to your remembrance
the following year seven hundred men mutinied on
the sea. Some were hanged in the ships, and some
were shot in Plymouth, tied to their coffins. In 1800-01January,
1800
, I had an inflammation seized my leg,
at first it appeared a small spot, but when that was
removed it broke out more and more, till both legs
became inflamed. It was then said to be as a sign to
me that the heart of the summer would bring in a dearth,
and men’s hearts would be inflamed like my feet.—
I shall leave all the particulars, but only call my
readers to reflect that the truth followed in the 18001800,
and men’s hearts were inflamed as before mentioned,
and mobs rose in various parts of the kingdom, the
spring after, and were pacified (as it was said to me)
by the prudent care of men, as by the prudent care
of the apothecary my legs had been cured. But further
particulars I shall now leave, as the substances follows
the shadows—so now judge for your yourselves.
When the eye of the Lord is inflamed, I may answer
with St. Paul, “‘Who is afflicted and burn not?’”

Here I shall drop this subject, and insert a particular
circumstance I was commanded to do. Being invited
with my friends to dine at a gentleman’s house, I was
ordered to obey.—But when the day arrived for me
to go I felt such a gloom come over me that I wished
to decline going, if I could with any propriety, but
knowing it would be imprudent I went: when I arrived
there I found freedom with the master and mistress
of the house. My heart seemed to be drawn 5G1r 105
particularly to the mistress; but soon after a stranger
came in, when I felt myself hurt, and my spirits became
oppressed I could scarce speak. While I was
at dinner I thought I would have given any thing to
be out of the company, as I felt no freedom of speech,
and thought it was casting of pearls before swine, and
that which is holy before dogs, to speak before
that same stranger. I spoke to the mistress concerning
him, but she begged me to take no notice of him—So
I began, but in a confused manner, as I felt my spirits
much oppressed before three gentlemen entered the
room, I then felt a sudden joy at their appearance,
though I thought before I went they were the very men
upon whose account I should feel that load upon my
spirits, for I knew of their coming; but found myself
deceived! the person who occasioned my embarrassment
was to me unknown of being there—but others gave
me pleasure when they arrived, and I felt embarrassed
as before when they were gone, but freedom of spirit
whilst they were there. This circumstance I was ordered
to put in print with the answer of the spirit as
follows:

Now thou hast ended I’ll begin,

In print let all these truths be seen;

For now the mysteries I shall clear,

And tell thee why I sent thee there.

All hearts I know, all hearts I’ll try,

And then my arrows fast shall fly;

My spirit it is just like thine,

I know the stranger, and his mind;

My kingdom he don’t wish to see,

He neither loves his God or Thee;

For Satan did his spirit draw,

And I draw’d thine the truth to know,

That light with darkness can’t appear,

For what communion can be there?

For God with Belial can’t agree,

Then how thy heart could it be free?

When I within did know the man,

I’ve made thy spirit like my own;

And as my spirit did appear,

A son of Belial sure was there;

Whose luke-warm heart could never see

The different love in man and me:

G That 5G1v 106

That I must sure complete your bliss,

If for my kingdom you do thirst;

And all your hearts I must refine,

And love must kindle at the time;

For all shall know that God is love,

And so my friends they all shall prove;

For there’s no man can dwell in me,

That in this love doth not agree;

For all shall find my heart like thine,

Thou was’t impatient at the time,

And didst not wish to tarry there,

And now the mystery I shall clear.

I tell thee I am just the same,

Men only laugh to heart my name;

Therefore unpleasant ’tis to me,

Such luke-warm christians for to see;

When all my Bible’s made so clear,

And Satan shall be conquer’d here;

And bring my glorious kingdom down,

Then these may tremble at the sound

That now dislike the heavenly call,

And from that man I’ll answer all;

That I’ve a spirit just like thee,

The man thou didst not love to see;

Nor with him there for to abide,

Ah! here’s a field that’s open’d wide:

For all shall find I am the same,

And all such men I now shall name;

Are full as sickly unto me,

As his appearance was to thee:

But when the three they did appear,

I say my spirit enter’d there;

For wrongly thou didst judge the men,

As they condemn’d thee but unseen.

But when these men do know the whole;

They’ll wish my kingdom for to fall,

A lively christian one will be,

The man that took the eye of thee;

Though of thy words he there did laugh,

But mark the blot, I’ve said enough;

For he will laugh another way,

When I my angels send to he;

For strongly guarded I’ll make all,

For Satan’s malice so will fall;

That if my friends I do not guard,

I know their foes will be too hard.

But now I’ll be a man of war,

And every foe I now will clear;

And all my friends they now shall see,

That double guarded they shall be;

There- 5G2r 107

Therefore that word in thee I spoke,

Though he did laugh and seem to mock;

But now I’d have him mock no more,

For strong my guards must now appear;

That he will surely find for all

That now believes this heavenly call;

For now a father I’ll appear,

And all my children I’ll make heirs;

And now a man of war I’ll be,

And every foe they now shall see,

I’ll surely put beneath their feet,

And all shall find the victory’s great.

And now a king I will appear,

And princes now I’ll make my heirs.

For as men’s luke-warm hearts I see,

My friends do kindle flames in me;

Because I see their perfect love,

And mine more strong they now shall prove.

But those that luke-warm do appear,

My kingdom they shall never share:

For I’m the counsellor now become,

The mighty counsellor shall be known;

And every trial now I’ll plead,

And all my jury now I’ll lead;

To speak in justice at my bar,

And from the judge I this shall clear.

The jury must the sentence past,

And then the judge condemns at last.

And so the judge I will appear,

And now the mysteries I will clear.

I’ll judge the quick, I’ll judge the dead,

For so men’s spirits now are led;

For some in death do now appear,

And so in death I’ll judge them here.

But some are quicken’d by my power,

And they shall see the glorious hour;

To have my harvest to appear,

And like the husband man see clear,

Rejoices in the harvest day,

For so my harvest now does lay.

For altogether I’ll cut down,

And now let all men judge the sound;

For now men’s wisdom I’ll cut all,

Just like the harvest now shall fall.

That is men’s wisdom all must see,

Just like the corn cut down must be.

And so the wheat I know will fall,

Confess dead-ripe they are grown all.

For they in wisdom cannot grow,

Because the Bible you’ve run through;

And 5G2v 108

And now the mysteries you’ll see plain,

That this is come, the harvest time;

And now my reapers do appear,

To cut my wheat and tell them here

Their wisdom can no longer grow,

They see the stubble and the straw,

Whereon the bullocks they may feed,

But they are cut down, the wheat to breed.

For now the ground I’ll make a new,

And like the husbandman I’ll do,

I’ll fan my corn, I’ll sow my wheat,

And now the increase I’ll make great.

Here I shall break off this subject for the present,
and insert a few verses, that were spoken in answer to
my contending with me.

“As the furnace smoke ascended, So the smoke in man appears; But as the sound from Heaven resounds. With harmony so sweet; So will the end of all be found, When you together meet. To see all clear, thy hour draws near, And near does all come round; And ninety-two brings to thy view, How diff’rent was the sound! For Satan came and did blaspheme, And fill’d thy soul with woe; Then did my angels visit thee, And heavenly joys did flow; So both did come to thee unseen, But now the sight appears, These diff’rent spirits both are come, And both thou’ now seest clear; So what began unseen to man, Is now seen plain to all; And thou with Hell didst first contend, And so goes on thy call; So all is plain when learned men, Have weighed the matter deep, It is with Hell thou dost contend, For he in man doth speak; And angels here do now appear, For they do speak in man, And tell thee for to persevere— Like a good soldier stand. So both are come the ranks to join, And I’ll join with my friends; And Satan’s come to join his own, Mark well and see the end.”


Sold by E. I. Field, No. 3, Broad-Court, Long-Acre; and at Mr. W. Simmond’s,
Gandy’s-Lane, Exeter;— Price Ninepence.
E. Spragg, Printer, 27, Bow-Street, Covent-Garden.

6A1r

Letters, &c.

“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Reverend Sir, I Had the honor and happiness to receive your kind affectionate
letter; and may I be allowed the liberty to say unto you
as our Saviour said unto Peter, ‘“Blessed are thou bar Jona,
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,—but the Spirit
of the living God: for the spirit of wisdom cometh from the
Lord, and not from man.”’
Your deep discernment, by the letter
you was so kind to favour me with, must be greater than ever was
seen by mortal eye, or ever understood by the natural ear.—
Whatever learning a man may aspire to, he could not look into
these two books and see the mystery of them, and have the language
of his heart and soul assenting and consenting to its being
divine revelation, before he saw the truth verified; if the spirit
of God had not pressed it upon him, and given you spiritual gifts,
as great as he has given me of Prophecy. The more I look into
your letter, the more I am lost in wonder at you and all mankind.
Now I shall assign my reasons why I am clear the Spirit of the
Lord hath visited me, and inspired me with the foreknowledge of
what is to come. From the truth of the past I rely on the truth
of what is to come: and the mysteries of the Bible are revealed to
me from the Lord, beyond the reach of human learning. This I
am clearly convinced, it is of God. But to come to the purpose of
my surprise,—I have been writing to ministers ever since 17931793, and
putting letters in their hands of what would follow in the events of
the year—the harvest and the war: yet these truths did but puzzle
the ministers more and more; they could not tell from whence the
spirit came: some placed it to my own wisdom and learning, others
to the Devil; that came as an angel of the light, and that my foreknowledge
came from him; while other ministers laughed at their weakness,
and said, there was not a word in my writings likely for me
to be led by the Devil; and as they said my character was good,
and the language not like that of hell, they would sooner judge it
came of myself; not considering how they judged me the worst
of women, to say, ‘the Lord saith’, when he hath not spoken: this
they never discerned, but affirmed they judged me a good woman,
and that too much learning had made me mad, or deranged my
senses, and I may add, made me a fool; for I cannot be a good
woman, nor a sensible woman, if I can mock God, and deceive
men, and trifle with eternity. Thus I have marvelled at mankind;A kind; 6A1v 2
—they do not discern how they judge, nor from whence the
spirit came; for I may say, with the prophet of old,—‘If it be
not of God, how came it to pass?’
—Now I have assigned my
reasons why I marvel at the ministers here, I shall assign my reasons
of you, Sir. Your judgment was past on reading of the two
books, without consulting any one’s judgment: you say, Sir,
you judge it of God, without partiality or prejudice; as you
could have neither for a person unknown; but judged from the
written word, as though you had seen with my eyes, and understood
with my heart; one spirit seemed to visit us both—the spirit
of wisdom and the spirit of prophecy. But I must drop this subject
for the present, and come to the other in my writings. Your
generous and kind offer I shall ever acknowledge. A gentleman
of your good sense and learning might to be a great help to me, if
you was present, to direct me how to place the words without
changing the sense; but what is delivered to me from the Spirit
I am ordered not to add thereto, nor diminish therefrom; but to
put them in print as they are delivered to me from the Spirit of the
Lord, and I have had repeated signs set before me to assure me it
was God, which always came true.
I have taken the earliest opportunity to send you this letter with
the books by Mr. Charles Taylor: and Mr. Taylor, sen. will be
in London in a fortnight, and will wait on you, when you may
know any particular truths from him, as I worked at his house, in
the upholstering business, in 17921792, and told them then what was
coming on the whole earth.
I am, with the greatest respect, your most humble servant and
well-wisher,
Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, The letter I received from you hath made a deep impression
on my mind. I am truly convinced it was the Lord that
opened your eyes to see in a different light from many other
readers; yet that light is often put out by others, if we have not
clear and strong grounds to support our belief of the truth we
have received. My books are sent to London by many different
orders, and I am well assured they will not be approved by all;
as many abroad have judged me an impostor, for not printing the
ministers names; but that omission was on account of the printer,
who feared to give offence to the ministers. But as I am clear
from any arts or deceits, I wish to clear myself, and you, Sir. If
these objections should be made, I will give you the names of the
ministers, and any one that disputes the truth is at liberty to
send to them. First, the Rev. Mr. Leach, who lived at Exeter in 6A2r 3
in 17951795; secondly, the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy, of Magdalen-street,
Exeter
, whom I heard in St. Peter’s church, in 17931793 and to whom
I have been writing ever since 17961796, and he has many letters in
his hands of the truth that followed—what would be the event
of years, both with regard to the harvests and the war; thirdly,
the Rev, Arch-deacon Moore, of Heavy-tree; fourthly the Rev.
Chancellor Nutcombe
, West-Morchard; and fifthly, the Rev. Mr.
Tucker, of Heavitree
, with other ministers that are not mentioned
in my books, to whom I have written; and the Rev. Lord Bishop
Courtnay
, to whom I sent a letter in 17991799. His Lordship said
he never received such a letter in his life; but could not tell by
what spirit wrote it. The three ministers to whom I sent the
letters last Christmas, mentioned in my first book, are, the Rev.
Mr. Tucker
, the Rev. Mr. Moore, and the Rev. Mr. Dennis, of
Northeny, Exeter; and the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy, whose hands they
were in.
I think it my duty to acquaint you with these particulars, as
you was so kind to offer your assistance, if you could be of any
use to me in correcting the errors of the transcribers and printer.
You will oblige me greatly, and clear yourself for the just credit
you have my writings, you will clear yourself and me to produce
the names, for I know they will be disputed. I am inwardly
directed to make every truth clear before you, and I see the hand
of Providence in it. I received the letter at a time Mr. Taylor
was coming to London, who knew the truth from the beginning;
a man whose honor and credit you may depend on.—
Though you say, Sir, you are advanced in years, you will find the
Lord has a work for you to do for him in this, that you may finish
your course with joy. Shall I say—‘I write unto you, Fathers,
because ye have known him from the beginning;’
—and now I am
writing of the end.
However strong, Sir, your faith may be, you may have cavillers
to dispute with, as all my friends find ever where. I have
many things to say that this letter cannot contain. There are
many errors I know in my books; they are copied out by a youth
not eighteen years of age, who is now the writer of this, but the
principal fault is in the printer.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Thomas Webster. Rev. Sir, I Received your letter with your vison, and so strong a day
light broke in upon me when I called to mind the past vision
that had been shewn to me that year, and compared with the vision
you sent me it almost took my senses away. When I weighed
the whole together the sun seemed too shine to bright. But I must A2 beg 6A2v 4
beg to drop this subject, and come to the explanation of your letter,
and desire you will reflect deep on the dream shewn me in
179494. Weigh it deep, and judge for yourself. I trust you will
allow me the liberty of answering your letter perfect, as it was
answered to me. When I had read your letter, and viewed the
vision, it was answered in the following manner:—‘Now I will
answered thee, Joanna: I have already told thee, and I now tell
thee again, the Spirit of the Lord hath visited Brothers; but
in his answer in the vision he spake from himself, and not from
me.’
The Beast that was seen on the Continent, denotes the Devil,
that is come at this last period to stir up all nations to war and
fighting. The land which they invaded is the Turks. And now
call to thy remembrance the promise I made the same year,—that
this land should be defended from the foreign enemy, as not to
invade it. But the Turks should be utterly destroyed for the sake of
the Jews. I will not give thee any farther explanation at present;
and only say you may rely on some of Brothers’s words, but
you cannot believe all the prophet hath told you. This is my answer
to Brothers’s words. And now I shall come to your enquiries
concerning Christ’s kingdom taking place this year. From
the manner in which you had drawn the vision, as men fixed in a
bow in the clouds, it was explained to me in the follower manner:
‘Here is the vision if you can discern, And look to my Gospel, how there I did warn: Like the days of Noah and Lot should appear; And the Prophet like Jonah, then now see it clear. The Prophet, like Jonah, you say he is come; He warn’d you of dangers, as Jonah had done. But Jonah, his warning it did not come true ’Till many years after, bring all to your view. Now remember the bow that I set in the clouds, When the deluge had ceas’d, and there you allude: I said that the deluge no more should go through: Because that in Heaven I had fixed my bow. And now upon Earth I have fixed my dart, my reign, like the deluge, shall pierce to the heart, ’Till the Beast I have conquer’d, and all is set free: You’ll find that the Lepers will fall like the beast; And all I will conquer, and bring in a peace, That sure shall be lasting, my kingdom shall reign— Ye men of learning, if you can explain What here I have spoken, the field it is wide, And lay all before you, and how ’tis apply’d; But if ’tis a mystery you cannot see clear, I will speak much plainer, I now tell you here. You ask if my kingdom this year will commence? I give you this answer, and tell you from hence, The Earth I’ll redeem it, and you may appear To judge of the truth, and begin it this year. Then 6A3r 5 Then sure of th’ Earth you ’r the first I’ll redeem If now you act wisely, and come like th’ queen That did come from Sheba, to see ’t all clear: And a wiser than Solomon you’ll all find is here, Whose wisdom goes deeper, your talents to try; I am in disguise, but you may find me nigh. So you may come boldly this challenge to prove, And mind what I told you—your God he is love, Who to his Disciples did come in disguise; And now to the end I will make you all wise. So now if a Thomas, in doubt doth appear, Reach hither thy hand, and my side shall appear. The prints of my hands in these writings you’ll see. And—my Lord and my Godshall be spoken by thee. So now for th’ present this vision I’ll end. Put on thy whole armour, and I’ll be thy friend. So this is the answer—I bid thee return, And if they’re Disciples, their hearts they will burn.’ Sir,—If you judge this too much freedom for the Lord to
condescend to speak to dust and ashes, I shall give you the answer
which was given to me, when my brother said he did not know by
what spirit I was inspired, to write as I did: he could not judge
it from the Devil; and marvelled if it was from the Lord, that he
should speak in a more familiar manner than he had ever done
since the days our Saviour was upon Earth. I was answered in
the following manner from his objections:—
‘If I familiar was before With ages past, let man see clear, That more familiar I must be, Before mankind will e’er know me: For Adam lost me by the fall, And since that day forgot me all. Angels, and men; I shall begin; Let men and angels join; When they agree, alike must be, Then why do men complain; That I too low for man do go, When this is all too high? Now men and angels both must join To bring my kingdom nigh.’ I have given you the answer perfect as it was revealed to me: and
now I shall come to your other enquiries:—You ask, how am I to
conquer Satan, and destroy his kingdom? Not of myself; it is
the Lord must destroy him. But you will see in my first book a
slight part of the promise made me; but half was never put to press.
Now we must believe the Lord is not slack concerning his promise;
and if he kept his word with men at first, why should we despair
of his not fulfilling it at last? ButBut the enquiry is—whether the promise 6A3v 6
promise is made from the Lord or not. To find out the truth we
must try it by the word of God. Now the word of God is given
in the 17th page, in the first part: and I tell all men my writings
must be judged and prove by twelve ministers, to testify to the
world there is no deceit in them, for they have been clear witnesses
of every truth. Men of wisdom must act as the Queen of Sheba
did to find out the wisdom of Solomon, and if they thus proceed
‘their labour of love will not be in vain in the Lord.’ I
must first stand the trial with men before the Serpent stands his
trial. I must first be judged by men, and freed by men, before
the Lord casts the Devil.
So ’tis by men, as well as me That all these myst’ries you will see. Did Eve alone bring on the fall? Then now be wise, I warn you all That with the woman you must join, In hand and heart you must combine. You will see this much clearer in the fourth part. I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott. P. S. Sir,—You will find in the end the truth of these
words:—
Since Earth’s foundation e’er was plac’d, And I created man; I ne’er so much unveil’d my face, To shew you all my plan. So let the stars begin to shine, And let the birds appear; Then you shall further know my mind, And say—‘What hand is here’! When ev’ry seal I do reveal, Is written in this hand: Then you shall see the mystery, Like Adam, all will stand. In his amaze, you all may gaze, To see the bone appear; Took from your side, in haste apply’d, Then say,—‘What fall is here’! Then more secure, for to endure, Your ransom then I’ll make, And you shall see the mystery; The Serpent then I’ll shake. Joanna Southcott.”
To 6A4r 7 “To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Received you second kind letter. I return your thanksforthanks for the
kindness you shewed me, in sending your present: it is the
first I ever received from any many, concerning my writings;
and you are the first minister from whom I ever received a
letter of approbation. For the ministers here are like the stars
seated in the clouds, that will not, or cannot, appear to shine.
The clouds seem to cover them: so the evening star may shine
alone for them. That you may not be at a loss to understand my
meaning I shall explain it. The heavens shew God’s handy works;
and He hath compared men to the stars in the firmament. The
morning and the evening stars are placed in the firmament, as the
man and woman were placed on the earth. The morning star is
a type of man, as he was the first in the creation: for the Lord
saith, ( Rev. xxii. 16.)—‘“I am the root and offspring of David,
the bright and morning star.”’
—Now as the stars stand like the
creation, the evening sar is the type of the woman, for after the
woman, came all the creation by her; and after the evening star,
came all the stars in the firmament. In this manner is all the
creation and preservation, revealed to me: so that heaven and
earth may join as one in likeness. My writings are compared
to the stars: then by the prophecies given to the woman, you
see the evening star appear. And shall I say from the letter I have
received from you, Sir, and another from the Rev. Mr. Webster,
there are two stars arisen, to shine, that I hope and trust will shine
brighter and brighter to the perfect day. When I received your
letter concerning the Rev. Gentleman, my feelings were greatly
hurt. I felt love and anger kindle in my breast at once;—love
and pity for the worthy divine; anger and indignation against his
accusers. I thought I need not marvel at the judgements of God
in our land, seeing the perversness in the hearts of men to injure
an innocent man. God in no age of the world warns by signs,
or wonders, or by his spirit—for men to conceal it:—it was always
ordered to be made public to the world; for when these
things appear, be assured there is some extraordinary event to follow
after; and these visions and visitations of God’s spirit are to
warn us from it; and wo to them that receive it without giving
the warning. Mr. Webster did right in having it drawn and
made public: for the depth of his vision is beyond every man’s
thought. No man living could form such ideas of himself to
draw such a lively picture, and representation, of what is now before
us, as he hath done, if he had not seen it. I received the
vision with a letter from the worthy minister, a few days before
I received your letter. I have sent the answer to him in the
very manner it was answered to me; which I shall desire him
to give you a sight of: but half the explanation is not sent to him. 6A4v 8
him. when you have drawn your judgement on it. I will
further inform you if your thoughts are right; and give you the
whole as far as it is revealed to me. I hope he will bear his afflictions
with patience. And if the malice of man hath cast him
down, I trust the Lord will raise him up. Let him stand still
and see the salvation of God. But do men consider the time is
come, that the Lord will avenge all the injuries done to his followers,
and bring all their righteous blood shed, upon this generation?
this he meant he would do at his second coming.—
So let mockers and persecutors take care. But I have gone so
far and not come to the purpose of your kind letter, that you
favoured me with, which I admire in every part. The open
and generous manner you write in shews you in my eyes the
humble christian. You say you do not desire honour, yet your
noble spirit requires the greatest from a mind and heart like
mine, that has seen the world in its true colours. I am well acquainted
with the contradictions of mankind: and am lost in
in

in
wonder, how it is possible for any man living to read over
these three parts, and see how they are all placed, and judge
them nonsense of some weak head; which must be the meaning
of the gentleman you mentioned. Is it possible for men’s minds
to be so darkened, and their understandings no more enlightened,
as to common sense? Leaving spiritual things out of the question
—but to this I am answered the stars in heaven are to give
light to the night—and the stars, as men upon earth are to enlighten
the dark minds of mankind; for which reason I was ordered to
make every truth plain before you; as I was told you would have
others that had not received the light, try to put out your light;
if you had not a clear evidence to support it; and for that reason
the Lord ordained Mr. Taylor’s going to London at the time,
to acquaint you with the truth; that you might be able to answer
all gainsayers. I must and will say, that any man who wishes
to oppose these writings must be influenced by the Devil, and
show himself a greater friend to the powers of darkness then he
is to the prince of glory. I will not say he did it designedly; or
meant to befriend the Devil; but unknown to himself he supports
the reign of Satan, and many such the Devil will stir up to
oppose the kingdom of Christ. Therefore I told you the Lord
had a work for you to do, that you might finish your course
with joy; and trace the hand that made it plain before you.
Had not the Lord well known you would have met with contradiction,
he would not have ordered me to make the truth so
plain, for I was ordered to tell Mr. Taylor to wait on you.
The Lord will make every crooked path straight before men,
that wish to be clear in their judgement;—‘but the Lord will try
what is in man before he brings them out of darkness into his marvellous
light,’
—and my delight shall be with man, if that ought I
find in him; but on the sickly and lukewarm I will now bring on the
storm.
What- 6B1r 9 Whatever errors there are in my writings I should thank you to
point them out, that I may know whose wisdom you blame; but
know, with the simple, the Lord will deal simply, and I am but a
simple woman, and was never brought up to high learning; and
the Lord hath spoken to me after the manner of my own speech;
and he will deal with all men after their manner. My first publication
was much hurt in printing, and in many places the sense
was spoiled, as it was printed by a strong atheist, who said he was
printing nonsense, and so he tried to make it, for which reason
I was ordered to change.
—I remain, &c. Joanna Southcott.”

Note. This letter is only given in part.

“To the Rev. Thomas Webster. Rev, Sir, I Ask pardon for inserting in my fourth part, the vision you was
so kind to send me, without your approbation; but I trust
I shall have your free consent when I inform you of every truth.
I did not know I should be ordered to put it in print when I sent
you the letter; but when all was explained to me, as you will see
in this fourth part, I was ordered to put it in print, perfect, as you
saw it, with the explanation as follows: so I id it to obey the command
of the Lord. When we come to the full redemption, we
must go back to the creation—the man and woman a wonder to each
other. The wonder hath begun in me already, to see the blindness
of mankind; but I do not persuade men to believe me on my
written word; but have told you the standard fixed for man, from
the vision seen at the end of 17941794; the candles that appeared to
burn in the sockets are ministers, whose hearts will burn within
them to search out the perfect truth: but their light cannot shine
bright to mankind till they are further brought above the sockets,
and then they will give a great light. But deep is the mystery
about the room placed before my eyes, such as never was seen;
but what you know not now you will hereafter. There is a mystery
in my writings you will be at a loss to explain, concerning the
seals they cut open at Christmas by the order of the Rev. Mr
Pomeroy
, and some of them were copied out: but not the tenth
part, nor the things that are nigh at hand. I have a limited time
fixed to have copied out what was to be put in print for the present,
to try the judgment of men before they were proved; and
then to have my writings sealed up by men, and every man was to
put his seal to them, and write his name on the outside; which was
done by five different men, and after that put all together in a box,
and nailed up by one of the five, never to be broke open till they
are brought into presence of the twelve that will meet as judges B of 6B1v 10
of them. This is all a mystery to man. The word of God is
like a hammer, and as a nail fastened in a sure place. But you
will hear from me again when your faith is stronger. Then I shall
put you to the trial of your faith, and see if you are ready to stand
the trial.
—I am, &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Received your kind letter. You are right about the money.
I am sorry it should be mentioned: I did not desire any thing
of you; but only to make plain the paths of the Lord before mankind;
as you will see in the part I have sent you, wherein you will
see the Rev. Mr. Webster’s vision explained, and the dream you
sent me more clear and full. I was ordered to put them both in
print; and I trust it will meet your approbation. I should not
take the liberty without asking your consent, had not the Lord
commanded me: which I think, when you read over this book,
you cannot doubt from whence it came; and when you weigh the
visitation of the Lord to me in 179292, and the dreams and visions sent
me, with the prophet Joel’s words, I think you will see it clear.
Sir, you have not built your faith on a sandy foundation. I admire
your courage, as being strong in the Lord. And now, may
I take the liberty to say, you may well call me sister: for I did
not think there was a man on the earth so much my brother, to
have one mind and one heart, so much alike, to fo thro’ evil report
and good report, thro’ honor and dishonor, to follow on to know
the Lord: for then we shall assuredly know him. Be not weary
in well-doing:—let no man take your crown from you: but put
on the whole armour of God. In abundance of council there is
safety. I admire your thoughts of consulting with ministers, as
being judges. But do you know these ministers must be like the
Queen of Sheba, that came from afar to see the wisdom of Solomon;
and like the wise men of the east, that saw the star and followed
it till they came where the young child lay; to be clear
of every truth they had heard and seen:—and so they must know
that they must first be shod with the preparation of the Lord, and
then put on the whole armour of God, and quit themselves like
men, and be strong. Let them not fight as men that beat the air;
but run as men that run in a race, and know that one gaineth the
prize. So they must—‘press forward towards the mark, of the
prize of the high calling, which is of God in Christ Jesus.’

This is a mystery I have set before you:—but what you know not
now you will hereafter. I shall explain my meaning another time.
I have many things to say in answer to your letter: but time will
not permit me at present, as I have but a few hours to write this letter, 6B2r 11
letter, and four more; and must have them all copied off: which
is a disadvantage to me, as I have a great deal of work to do in a
little time. Therefore I must break off without coming to the
purpose of your letter, as I could wish. I have sent you my
fourth part, and one for the Rev. Mr. Webster: which I hope you
will forward to him; and let it be known in London that my 4th
copy is in Mr. Riebeau, the bookseller’s hands.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”

Note. There is a postscript to this letter, which it is not necessary
to publish, as it relates to private affairs, and usurious extortion
being practised upon her by a person who had advanced her
money towards the publication of her books.

“To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. Rev. Sir, I Received your kind letter, wherein you join with other ministers,
that have written to me, in giving full credit to the truth
of my writings, as being divine revelations from the spirit of the
Lord. At this I do not marvel: for it is a mystery to me how
any man of sense can read them, and believe his Bible, and not
believe them from the Lord. But many weak minds say they see
nothing in them: but put various constructions on them. But
how men of learning can see them, and see nothing in them, is a
mystery. I now have sent you my fourth book, as you say you
have read my others: and in this there are many mysteries you
cannot find out—‘the height, nor depth, the breadth nor length;’
but if you weigh the four together, you may say, now I see the
day is broken; the sun is risen in his perfect splendor; if it be not
too strong for your eye-sight. I grant, Sir, you and I may say,—
‘is this really from the spirit of the Lord?’ If so, it is the second
coming of Christ already, in the spirit: and if our bibles are true,
he really is come. I cannot assign my reasons in so small a compass
as a letter. You say you wish you was near me to know
many mysteries you cannot understand, if you write them to me
they will be answered by the spirit; and I will send it to you. I
return you thanks for your kind offer to send me Mr. Brothers’
prophecies; but I never read any books, at all; but write by the
spirit I am directed. I should not like to read any books to
mix senses with any words but those of the spirit by whom I
write. All I know of Mr. Brothers, is, what was explained to me
from my dream; but I have no time to read. You may judge
me a woman of higher rank than I am: but I will not deceive you.
I have no more than I work for; and therefore I spend all my
time in working, when I am not writing. I have told you my B2 station 6B2v 12
station in life, that you may not judge you are writing to one higher
than I am. I know some ministers, whom I have been ordered
to write to, have treated my letters with contempt, and would not
give them a hearing,—to think that a person unlearned should
instruct them that are learned. I do not think you are a gentleman
of that description: yet, I judge it prudent for every one to know
my station, that you may be better able to judge for yourselves.
When you have read over this book which I have now sent, if you
judge it from the Lord. I should thank you to make my writings
as public as you can, for the glory of God, and good of mankind.
I trust you will join with me in opinion, that it is time for them
to spread far and wide; that all men may know the days that are
come, and judge for themselves.
The night is far spent, the day is at hand, That Christ and his shepherds together must stand: And find that his spirit’s in the woman’s form; It may be a mystery you cannot discern: Unless like the wise-men you come from afar, And say you’ll see clearly if this be the star, That now in evening begins to appear: Then the close of the day we all know is near: Then surely as stars you must all rise and shine; The day is near ended, I’ve told you my mind. I trust you will weigh this letter and the book together. You
may say I have written you a strange letter; but I write by a spirit
that knows you better than I.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Had the happiness to receive a third letter from you. I answered
the second, and sent it in a parcel to Mr. Webster, and now
I am come to answer your third letter. You seem to lay your mind
and heart open before me, and I shall be as candid and open to lay
all before you. In my last I answered you seeming difficulties
concerning the Holy Ghost.—In this I shall answer all the other
doubts concerning shewing your letters. Believe me, Sir, I would
sooner hurt myself than you, either by thought, word, or deed. You
do not know me, and therefore you may well give me a caution
not to make your letters public. I know the world too well.
True religion is looked on as madness; but the time is at hand that
the mockers of religion will say, ‘We fools counted their lives
madness.’
Be assured I shall not produce your letters without necessity
calls me, and then I shall clear you. If a true christian spirit
is not approved of by an ignorant world, you have no room to blush there; 6B3r 13
there; unless you blush for the folly of mankind, who do not consider
what a pattern our Saviour laid before us. If I am compelled
to produce your writings, I shall clear you, as to the manner of your
life and faith, before I produce them. If your judgment be wrong
in judging it from the living God, the fault must be mine, and not
your’s; for no man living can read over these three Parts, and believe
all true and perfect, as I have written, and judge them not of
God, unless he believes his bible is not of God. I know many
pretend to believe their bibles, and do not believe them at all, or
the words of David true ‘“The Lord is round our beds, and round
our paths,”’
and knoweth what our lips will utter before we have
spoken it; and our secret thoughts are known to him before they
are conceived by us. From these words we are answered the Lord
is always present with us.—Then was he not present with me in
17921792, when I was visited by day and by night concerning what was
coming upon the whole earth? I am ordered to leave my work, and
go to write what was said to me:—‘What I have put in thy mouth
I will do upon the earth.’
I have stronger ground to believe it of
God than I ever revealed to any many yet. Knowing the Devil would
come as an angel of light, made me weary heaven with prayer, that
I might not be deceived by my own understanding, that the God of
truth would lead me into every truth, (for in him was all my trust)
and that he would never let me be put to confusion. In this manner
I have been pouring out my soul to God in prayer till I have been
almost lifeless, and obliged to lay myself on the floor to regain my
life and senses that seemed gone. I have then had great promises
made, and many signs set before me, of what should happen, to assure
me they were of God. The truth of these signs following; I reflected
on all the mercies of God to me;—his care and protection
over me, and how often he hath delivered me out of all the dangers
I have been surrounded with, spiritual and temporal, according to
the promises made to my mother in prayer for me before I was born.
I have often heard her repeat these words:—‘I have had great faith,
great comfort, great promises, made to me in prayer for Joanna,
before she was born, and ever since. If she be a wrestling Jacob
she will be prevailing Israel.’
I may say of my mother as you
said of the worthy Mrs. Bruce, (your late wife) as good a woman
there may be, but a better I do not know. Her dying words are
ever before me. When she lay on her death-bed, she said to a woman
that was present with her,—‘“As to my children, I must leave
them to the Lord; but tell Joanna to come to me”’
When I
came she took my hand, and said, ‘“My dear child, to live in Christ
and to die in him is great gain. You are a maid of lively spirits,
and great courage. Let your courage be strong in the Lord: commit
all thy ways to the Lord, and he will direct thy goings. Cast
all they care on him, for he careth for thee, and the blessing of
God be with thee, my dear child;”’
and then she fastened her dyinging 6B3v 14
hand in mine, and fell asleep in the Lord. Since her death I
have often heard my father say, ‘“As the spirit of Elijah fell on
Elisha, so hath the spirit of thy mother fall on thee.”’
But here
I am running from the purpose of your letter; but I mean to lay my
life open before you, that you may be clear you have no built your
house upon the sand; and you will find in the history of my life,
I have strong grounds, and clear evidence, that all is revealed to me
by the Spirit of the living God.
—I remain, &c. Joanna Southcott.”

Note.—This letter is only given in part.

“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. The principal part of this letter relates to the improper conduct
of a person (John Symmons) who wrote a letter in her name
to the above minister without her knowledge; and she adds, ‘But
this was done by one of my own writers,’
(a person she employed
a copy her letters) ‘and deep is the mystery when you know the
whole.’
After some additional remarks on the same subject, and
the anxiety she experienced at the silence of the Rev S. Bruce, and
the Rev, Mr. Webster, which happened inadvertently on their part,
at that particular period; she concludes with saying, ‘You, Sir,
and the Rev. Mr. Webster, may possibly be offended at my printing
the Dream and Vision you sent me:—if so I must answer with St.
Peter,
“Whom out we to obey, God or Man? Judge ye.”’
I
cannot disobey the commands of the Lord, if I gain the displeasure
of all the men upon earth. He that putteth his hand to plough
let him not draw back; for the Lord faith, ‘My soul shall have no
pleasure in them.’
The truth of our faith is to have it tried,
whether we are ashamed of the cross of Christ or of his gospel, and
to fulfil the words of our Saviour. This has happened; for he said
he came not to destroy the law of God or the prophets, but to fulfil
them:—and thus it behoves us to fulfil all righteousness. So if you
blame me on that head I cannot blame myself; for I have put my
hand to the plough, and cannot go back:
But if a jarring’s in the harness found, I know the full must go out of the ground,— Till heaven prepare for me a plough to stand, To join together, and break up his land. For all the fallow ground he’ll now make bare, And all the weeds asunder now he’ll tear: For as a husbandman he’ll surely come, To break the ground he’ll get a plough that’s strong. And as a man of war he’ll surely be, And leave no foe without a victory. I am, &c. Joanna Southcott, P.S. Never 6B4r 15 P.S. Never look on any letters as coming from me, without my
hand-writing to them. I wish, Sir, you could read my hand-writing.”

Note. To make this letter clearly understood by the public, it
is necessary to observe, that in consequence of her own hand-writing
being almost unintelligible, she was obliged to get others to copy her
letters as she read them: but this postscript is in her own hand-writting,
as are the signatures to all her letters.

“To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. Rev. Sir, I Had the honour and happiness to receive your letter, wherein
your desire me to explain some mysteries. You cannot understand
how Christ was first seen in the altar. It is certain he
was seen first in the manger, by the Wise Men that came from afar:
but when the Holy Child was carried by his parents, at eight
days old, to be circumcised, it was in the Temple of God, or the
Altar of the Lord, where the glory of the Lord broke forth in
Simeon’s words,—‘“Mine eyes have seen thy salvation, a light to
lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel.”’
Here
the light broke forth in public. To go through that mystery, I
shall come short of your other enquiries. I shall come to the
other verse you mentioned,—that place is turned by the printer.
The copy I gave him was in this manner:—I was marvelling in
myself if my writings were of God, why I should be ordered to
write to ministers that did not regard my letters. I was answered,
should all come to thy judgment, how shall the Revelations be
fulfilled in thee, and by thee? For every wonder John saw in
Heaven must take place upon Earth. It is no wonder in Heaven
to see a woman cloathed with the sun.’
What wonder there could appear,
To an enlightened race? When ev’ry mystery is made clear, And seen without a glass.
No veil between to them is
seen.
No wonder to behold: For all alike is wond’rous bright, As pearly streets with gold.
So that it is no wonder in heaven to see them cloathed with the
sun of righteousness, when our—‘vile bodies are made like
Christ’s glorious body, and mortal hath put on immortality.’
But
here is the wonder upon Earth to me—to see the sun of righteousness
arise with healing in his wings, to heal the woman from her
fall, in her weakness to become her strength,—to bind the strong
man armed and to cast him out:—for now is come one stronger and
mightier than he. This is a wonder to man. When we come
to the full redemption we must come back to the creation, and
Adam’s wonder will begin with me.
The 6B4v 16 The more they see, the more they’ll gaze, The more like Adam stand amaze: Till like the Jews they will begin— From whence did all her learning come? But all my learning comes from the father of light; so do not
ascribe any wisdom or understanding to me: for all the Bible is
explained as far from any judgment I have from myself, as the
Heavens are from the earth. You ask the reason of the weather
being mild?—This was a mystery,—as it is written in 179696 or 179797, I
cannot clearly tell which, as my writings are sealed up; but it was
after the hard winter and the dearth. The plentiful harvest in 179696
brought down the price of corn, and a mild winter ensued: but I
knew no meaning to the words. I leave the mystery to him that
spoke it, and sealed it up till the end of this century; and when I
broke the seals the weather was mild, the same as before. This
is the mystery. The Lord makes things that were not, as though
they were—and both winters were alike: And now the smiles of
the Lord have descended this year, as they did in 179696; unless men
by their mocking provoke the Lord to curse their blessings: yea,
I fear he hath cursed them already, and mocketh men as they
have mocked him: for in mocking these writings, they do not
mock me, but the Lord, and those that see them from the Lord.
Let them give unto the Lord the glory due to his name: and
say not thou highly favoured of women; but praise the Lord for
his goodness to free the woman from the fall; that we may no
longer be children of the bond-woman, but of the free; for if
‘the Son makes us free, we shall be free indeed:’ ‘and made heirs
of God, and joint heirs of Jesus Christ:’
but we became bond-
men and bond-women by the fall of the woman; so the woman
must be made free by Christ before we can be made heirs of the
promise;—that is to be redeemed from the fall. Let the mystery
be known unto all men, as long as the woman stands condemned
by the fall, all her children stand the same: so man’s redemption
can never come till Christ has freed the woman. This
mystery was concealed from man, that no Impostor might arise.
Therefore it is written—‘Great is the mystery of godliness.’
But do not say the woman is a greater favourite than man, if she be
the first redeemed. It is for your sakes, O men! to renew my
covenant with you, and to take you into covenant with me.
That I shall free the woman’s fall, And then her children I will call, For to possess the promised land; If steadfastly by faith they stand: And my delight shall be with men: For then their heirship they shall
gain,
And boldly Father they may call, We are thy children, one and all:
For now the mystery we see clear, Christ in the woman frees us here. So in them both, we’ll now believe, Then how can Satan dare deceive? Since Christ hath made the woman
free,
And our redemption come by he; So both together if they stand, Our heirship we may now command.
Princes 6C1r 17 Princes, and Priests too now to be Our King hath got the victory; And we are children of the King, Like very man He now does bring; That first the woman must appear, Before the King can gain an heir.
So here’s the heirship you must plead, So now my friend be not mislead: But see the marriage of the Lamb; Then now my heirs as children come, And stand like princes in the fight: And then I make you men of might.
Here I have wandered from the purpose of your letter, which
I purpose answering in another; but I cannot answer any letter
but what is indicted by the Spirit.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev, Sir, I Had the honour and happiness to receive your kind letter, wherein
you are still conferring greater favours upon me. Your kindness
with that of Mr. Bruce, your worthy son, and my other friends
in London, would have surprised me greatly, had I not been warned
of it before in a dream; which was explained to me, and which I
was ordered to put into the hands of Mr. Pomeroy, with other signs
what should happen, to convince mankind it was of God, who had the
hearts of all men in his hand, and in his hand was the issue of life
and death. I am sorry to wound the feelings of my friends, to say
I am at present in some distress, which I should never have made
known in the least, had not John Symmons taken the liberty to write
to you, which rather compelled me to assign my reasons, how they
came to take such liberties. But I did not desire or expect any assistance
or favours from you, or any friend in London. I did not
value giving the profit of my books for the interest of the money, as
I cared not for profit myself. But the will of the Lord be done in
me, and by me. The short time I have to live in this world, who
am but a single woman, and no one to provide for by myself, after
the death of my father, which of later years has added to distress me
to assist him; if I can get food and raiment I am content, as this is no
world to me. All my hopes and happiness are in a better; and to
know the will of the Lord, and obey it, hath been my daily prayer.
Now as you have been so kind to write unto me the intent of all
your minds, I shall lay all before you as far as a letter will permit.
Your generous offer I should decline, and not impose on the goodness
of my friends, as I should not want assistance to persevere, if I
could sell my books, and turn them into money. I was ordered to
print one thousand of each volume, and continue till the fifth or
sixth was up. Great is the mystery assigned to me for so doing;
but when I had printed the four thousandth, it seemed as though I
could go no farther, every way seemed barred up. The great expences
I had been at for nine years past, accompanied by the greater this C year, 6C1v 18
year, involved me in debt to pretended friends, who took liberties
therefrom:—but I had a sister in the country who I well knew
could assist me. I wrote to her of the distress I was in, by laying
under an obligation to strangers, and I thought it unkind in her to
deny me, as I well knew it was in her power to assist me, particularly
as I formerly lent her money when she began business. I was then
warned in a dream, which I should send to you hereafter, how it was
explained that the Lord had friends who would assist me to go on:
and for their sakes the rain was stopped in the time of harvest, as a
sign unto all men it was from the Lord: and that my father should die
before the 22d day of September, and then the Lord would strip
my sister of all her self-wisdom, and she and I should meet at my
father’s funeral; and she would be pricked to the heart, and say,
‘My God and sister gave I both denied.’ This I was ordered to
seal up, and put in the hands of Mr. Pomeroy, till the time was expired;
as the hearts of all men were in the hands of the Lord, and
he turneth them as the rivers of water, and life and death is in his
hand. These signs, and some others that I had sealed up the 10th
of April, I put in the hands of Mr. Jones, who is now copying
out this letter. I had them from him, and put them in the hands of
Mr. Pomeroy the beginning of August. As Mr. Pomeroy met me
at Mr. Taylor’s, and said, if he was to believe these wondrous
things I wrote, to explain the bible so different from his understanding,
and all other inspired penmen, I ought to put the signs of the
truth in his hand, and not Mr. Jones’s. I went to Mr. Jones, who
readily gave up his trust to Mr. Pomeroy’s care, and wrote out the
other signs, which I have mentioned, and he sealed them up together
himself with two seals, not to be broke open till the time is expired,
unless fulfilled before. I should not have told you any of the signs
if you had not in your hearts fulfilled one already, and now I trust
to heaven to fulfil the other. Mr. Pomeroy said he would keep
them sealed as I desired; and afterwards read to me the last chapter
of the Revelations, which he understood contradicted my writings.
When I came home that chapter was explained to me, confirming
the whole; and as wrong understood by the Gentiles, as the Prophets
of Old were wrong understood by the Jews. I told Mr.
Pomeroy
if I was not writing by the Spirit of the Lord I must be
writing blasphemy. He said, ‘No, you are not, the Lord knows
by what spirit you write; and if it was not His will He would stop
your hand. We must wait to see the truth of the signs you have
given me.’
I said, all the signs I had put in his hands before, had
come true; to my surprise, my sister sent him a letter from Plymtree,
eleven miles from Exeter, with one addressed to him, to desire
him to persuade me out of my writings; and desired him to read a
letter to me which she had inclosed. The worthy gentleman complied
with her request, and sent for me to hear the letter. I went with 6C2r 19
with impatience, and Mr. Pomeroy read the address to himself, and
the letter she had sent to me, wherein she assured me all my writings
were from the Devil. I told Mr. Pomeroy I thought she erred as
much in her judgment there, to say it was from the Devil, as she
did in 17921792, when she declared not one of my prophecies would come
true, which hitherto have all come true. Mr. P― was not of
my sister’s opinion to judge them from the Devil, as he said not good
came from him; but she wrote in the same wild, random manner,
as the minister had spoke before, who said it was from the Devil.
I shall end the subject in a letter to your son, from whose hand I received
a very kind and affecting letter this morning; but here I must
break off for the present, and am,
Your’s, &c. Joanna Southcott. P.S. Great is the mystery of such confusion arising when my
fourth thousand book came out, and heaven raising friends for me,
to raise my hand that was falling down.”
“To Basil Bruce. Hon. Sir, I Received your kind and affectionate letter this morning, the
contents of which would have surprised me, had I not been
warned before in a dream, as you will see in a letter I have sent to
your worthy father: but as my paper stopt me from from finishing the
subject, I shall end it in this. I have represented to your worthy
father the difficulties I was surrounded with. It is fruitless to pen
the feelings of my heart, or what I have gone through for this
month past, as the heart knows its own bitterness, which a stranger
cannot intermeddle with. To be surrounded with those who one
day were ready to say Hosanna in the highest, and an other day,
crucify him. Such have been the friends that I am surrounded
with: forsaken by my father’s house through unbelief; and at the
same time I am ordered to persevere in publishing to the world
another book, which appeareth to me more clear from the singular
instances of my life; and what hath happened to my father and
mother’s family, explained so clear from the parables, so close to
the gospel, that it convinced me the Kingdom of Heaven is at
hand:—That meaneth the glorious Kingdom of Christ, which he
will come down to establish for us. This I was ordered to
publish, but every way seemed barred up. I was then warned
in a dream of your kindness with other friends, whom the Lord
well knew he had to assist me. Therefore I cannot, nor dare not,
decline your generous offers. But here I must drop this subject,
and come to the end of what I began in your father’s letter. The
Rev. Mr. Pomeroy and I, when we had ended our disputes about C2 my 6C2v 20
my sister’s letter:—I assured him I had no grounds to rely on her
wisdom, and that I would sooner die than deceive such worthy ministers
and good people that had believed me to be led by the Spirit
of the Lord, if I had not stronger grounds than any man living
knew of but myself. Mr. Pomeroy answered he did not think I
would deceive any one; he never would have given himself so
much trouble about me if he thought so: but now he wished me
to be jealous of the spirit and try it; if it was of God he would
work more powerfully for me. I said the Lord knoweth what I
have put in your hands as well as I do, and they cannot come
true without him; and to these signs I will trust. If they come
true as the former have, all the world shall never persuade me the
Lord would ever let them come true to strengthen my hands if it
was not of God. Mr. Pomeroy answered, ‘The Lord knows what
you say, as well as what you have written, and to these signs you
and I must trust.’
A few days after, I received a letter from Mr.
Turner
, of Leeds, which greatly strengthened my faith, as he wrote
as though he knew the whole
. I then wrote my fixed resolution,
and read it to my friends. I shall give you a few of the words,
as the issue of all things are in the hands of the Lord, and he knows
the signs set before me, and put into the hands of his ministers. I
now call Heaven and Earth to witness for me and against me; to
witness for me if the signs come true that it is of God; but if they
come not true, I call all to witness against me if I persevere any
farther. I was answered, ‘Thou hast spoken, and I will answer
—if the signs set before thee come true, Heaven and Earth is
witness for thee.’
One of the signs came true last Sunday by
your father, and was confirmed again by you the following day;
but I should blush to receive any more favours of my friends, was
it not said to me it was the Lord’s doing, and in the end will be
marvellous in all your eyes.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”

Note, This letter is only given in part.

“To Basil Bruce. Hon. Sir, I Received your kind letter with a bill, which you and other
worthy friends was so kind to favour me with, to strengthen
my hands to forward the words of the Lord. I am lost in wonder;
and you may be surprised when I lay the truth before you,
that in 1795-01January 1795, I was told these things would come to me at
the time of my father’s death; and if he does die at the appointed
time, you and I and all mankind must know it is the Lord,sLord’s doing,
and marvellous in our eyes; but if he does not, I must deal
generously with all men, and say I am jealous for myself, to see
truth and error so blended together; and your kindness will but place 6C3r 21
place daggers in my heart, rather than remove them. I should
rather die than impose on the goodness of such worthy and good
gentlemen. When I sealed up my writings the old Christmas day
at midnight, my father came to see me soon after. He did not
know what I had done; but said he was in hopes he should have his
land which he was heir to in Hertfordshire, 30 miles from London;
as he said the old Christmas day at midnight he thought he was
quite awake, when a voice called him aloud, ‘Southcott, Southcott,
thy name must spread far and wide’
: there is a lady in Hertfordshire
that has great possessions for thee, and wants thy family to possess
it; but I shall leave the particulars. When I came up-stairs, it
was said to me, it was the call to the Jews; as they were sealed up
the same night, and did not possess their lands any more than my
father did: but it was my heavenly father whose name must spread
far and wide with mine. I told my father what it meant and desired
him to write his name on all I had sealed up, which he did;
but soon afterwards came up and desired me to let him blot out
his name; fearing I had made him sign away my brother’s right;
for he said if he possessed his lands he would not disinherit my
brother. I reasoned with him on the madness of his fears, and
said I could assure him he never would possess his lands; as the
call was to the Jews. I should support him; but he would never
have it in his power to do any thing for me. My reasoning with
him, and two ladies being present pacified him not to blot out his
name. As soon as he was gone down, it was said to me, my name
with the name of the Lord, must spread far and wide. Gold
would be sent to me from afar, and then my father should die, and
leave all to me. It is too tedious to write the particulars; but I
could not tell how to put my fifth book in print, for want of money.
I was told in a dream the Lord had friends in London to
assist me; and then my father would die. As it was sealed up in
17951795 that these things would both happen before the --09-2222d of Sept.
the truth of what was said of my friend came to me the 2d day
of Sept. Now if my father’s death follows, no man by a fool
can doubt from whence it comes, and read the words spoken in
verse in the fourth book, page 150, viz.—‘the Lord united your
hearts together, to make good one part of the prophecy, and the
truth of the other will follow if my father dieth’
—to trim your
lamps with oil and make them burn bright, and to fill your mouths
with arguments. This is the meaning of the feathered fowls that
were so changed that I did not know them. Now I shall tell you
this mystery.
Your gold and letters do to me appear, And on your head the crown of gold now wear; And let no others rob you of your crown: If by the truth your faith should now abound. You’ll find there’s reason for to see it clear, When by my hand I warn you to appear; Which 6C3v 22 Which if my father’s death should make it true, And the sixth book be brought before your view: Then like the wise-men you’ll come from afar, And say we’ll go and see the evening star; That we with her may all appear to shine, To one and all I now have told my mind. I shall inform you in another letter the meaning of the father
and the son, and many mysteries this letter cannot contain.
I remain, &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To William Sharp. Hon. Sir, I Received your kind letter, unknown and generous friend.
The kindness of my friends I could not bear, had I not strong
grounds to say—‘it is the Lord’s doing marvellous in my
eyes.’
I shall answer the mystery you stumble at in your letter
concerning the six men. They were judged religious men from
their life and character. The seals had been in the hand of one
of them at twelvemonth; and curiosity tempted him often to break
them: but my telling him the fatal consequence, prevented him
till the year was expired. They did not meet together by curiosity;
for they that judged it not of God refused to come; and
they that did come said it was of the Lord, and they must obey:
so what they did was in perfect obedience to the commands of
the Lord. But in this there is a mystery, and a sign to be had in
everlasting remembrance to all mankind: for as the following
harvest brought in plenty, and the rain stopt throughout the harvest,
from the shadow of the meeting; when the substance follows
the shadows, the Lord will send a much more glorious harvest.
The substance means when the Twelve meet together, to search
out every truth; which you see will be disputed. If my sixth
Book comes in print, many will say what I have penned is not
true, and they that believe whether ministers or no must see it
clear; for they were not all ministers that were first chosen; for
the sheep must be witness for their shepherds. So what happened
the following year is a sign to the world that a blessing will
follow their meeting: but the sins they were guilty of, through
unbelief; brought the judgment on themselves; which I told them
would happen, if they broke the seals before they brought them
into the presence of the twelve. They broke off themselves,
and their understanding became hid; and it fell on one of them
perfect as read to him, for I read to him before I put the seals into
his hand, that if he broke them thro’ unbelief before he brought
them in the presence of the twelve,—the Lord would cut short
his family, and great troubles would follow his house. The truth
of this happened a few years after; the Lord took off two of his sons 6C4r 23
sons out of three, and his wife lost her senses thereby, and remained
in Bedlam for one year. Another, who said it was from the
Devil, was possessed with the Devil a long while before his death,
and died in a manner I shall not pen. The ministers that said it
was from the Devil was soon after possessed of the Devil in a
manner I should blush to pen. These judgments followed the
three men whose fatal curiosity tempted them to break the seals,
after they said it was from the Lord; but after they broke the
seals, said it was from the Devil. One of the other three told
me himself, that the Lord had sent forth a lying spirit in the
mouth of all these Prophets, at the time they said it was from
the Devil. Another of the three very warmly reproved the other
in my behalf; and the other said it was too high for him. So
here was the division amongst the men, and nothing hath happened
to the three that were innocent. So here is a mystery you may
marvel at more than before; but it is said to me it stand as a
sign; if I draw back thro’ unbelief my end will be fatal like
their’s. So I must always keep the sign before me. A letter
cannot contain the mystery of their obedience, and disobedience;
for both stand a deep sign to the nation. the Lord hath wise
ends in what he doeth, which may appear marvellous in our eyes.
I have deep and weighty mysteries concerning my father which
I shall write in a letter to the Rev. S. Bruce, and intreat him to
to
to
give you a copy. I have many things to answer from your
letter, which I must refer to another. You was so kind to say you
intended to send me more money from other friends. I do not wish
to trouble them, as what was sent, with what I have, will put
my fifth Book in print; and I do not wish to trouble my friends;
but this was the Lord’s doing, that I should persevere with my
writing, as the sign set before me. And this is the meaning of the
dream of the Waggons; by the horses coming so close upon me
was meant the Spirit of the Lord in the hearts of men to press me
to go forward: and when my writings are clearly prove to be of
God, if they do not clear our friend Brothers they will bring all the
judgments pronounced on themselves. In that dream you are fulfilling
one part for me, and the Lord will fulfil the other for other for him:
For here is a mystery deep for man, The woman’s fall did him condemn: But if the woman man do free, The prison doors you all shall see I’ll break in sunder soon for man: You’ll find a Herod’s fury come. Eight years past have been man’s and the Devil’s time: four
years more will be the Lord’s time; which is the half time; and
the Lord will bring wondrous things to pass. You misunderstand
me concerning the just suffering with the wicked; for now is the 6C4v 24
the time the Lord will protect his own, and happy are they that
are wishing for his kingdom; for if Christ’s kingdom comes, it is
Satan’s must fall.
―I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott. P.S. In answer to page 52, I have writings by me to show how
the judgment of God will overtake the hardened sons of men,
without the interference of a foreign power.”
“To Maria Bruce. Hon. & Dear Madam, Your goodness has astonished me: your faith has surprised
me; your fears I do not marvel at. Doth one heart, and
one soul, and one mind possess you and me? Then marvel not
that the father and son are types and shadows; that all the shadows
are compared to the substance. The letter I received from
the Rev. S. Bruce, accompanied by his son’s, the next day, was
compared to the Father and the Son in Heaven; as being of one
heart and one mind; and what the father has begun the son will
end. O! what mysteries lay before me, and what likeness in
all appears to me. I was ordered to put my mourning in order,
and the Lord hath inclined your heart to do it for me. This calls
to my remembrance a dream I had in 17951795. I thought I saw a
cart running fast up the hill backwards, and it was dragging the
horse after it; so the cart ran before the horse. Simple as this
dream may appear, I was ordered to pen it, and it was said to me:
‘The cart before the horse will surely come: Which is a mystery to thee unknown.’ The same night I dreamed I saw waggons so heavy laden that
the weigh: of them broke down the wheels. It was then said to
me, that it was my friends that judged my writings came from
the Devil; but that when they were convinced they were from
the Lord, the weight of their sorrows would break them down.
For all their wheels I will take off, and heavy they shall
draw. I write you dear madam these simple dreams of 17951795,
as they were called to my remembrance when I received your
present of mourning, and they were explained in the following manner.
‘Now Joanna thee I’ll answer, As the dream did so appear: All shall know I am thy master, And the horse is fastened there. Now the horse I’ll surely fasten, Can he draw when death is here?
Now I say the cart must draw him, And it’s close unto his hell. Now the day is nigh approaching, I’ll take of their every wheel. I said the father and the son Were shadow sure of me
Then 6D1r 25 Then so the bride must now become, And see the mistery, For sure the thing that she has done, To ages shall endure; It’s like the woman’s ointment come, To make the burial sure. So do not fear, his hour draws near, More wonders thou wilt see;
How could my funeral pomp appear,
Without a mystery? I’ve greater mysteries still behind, That are to the unseen; And thou wilt find, thy God is
kind,
For all that thou hast done.’
I shall give the meaning of the funeral pomp. Soon after I received
the present from my friends in London, it was said to me—
‘“Now thy great Father’s funeral pomp prepare, And thy great Father is Jehovah here; To make thy Father’s funeral pomp to shine, And prove to man, thy writings are all mine.”’ But your goodness, dear madam, has so far taken my senses, and
drowned my eyes in tears, that I cannot find words to express my
gratitude to you. O! may the heavens reward your goodness;
what favours have I received from your hands, and through your
hands. Unknown and generous friends, your love to God must be
great, or you would never bestow so much for his sake. Your noble
and generous spirit, with the strength of your faith, hath humbled
my soul in the dust; to think I have seen ten thousand truths in my
writings unknown to you; yet jealousy and fear, often alarms my
breast; and where is my faith to boast? It calls to my remembrance
these words in my writings.
‘No more in thee they all shall see, Then in thy friends abound: And they that are thy helpers here Shall in the end be crowned— In glory bright, in robes of white, For bribes I’ll make you all; One star can never give the light, If all the rest should fail.
So as to pride, throw all aside, ’Tis time for all to shine; Nor can you say if she’s the bride, She’s higher than mankind; ’Tis but a mark, ’tis growing dark, She’s not above the rest: Observe the glittering of the stars, And see how all are placed.’
A letter cannot contain a quarter part of what I wish to say.—
When I received your present, Mr. and Mrs. Taylor and the Miss
Taylors
, went into the parlour with me to examine the box; and
we were all lost in wonder, love, and surprise, at your unbounded
love, faith and goodness. Mrs. Taylor cried out, what a good
family must they be: ‘What are they? I am astonished at them.’
On reading your letter, we found your heart agreed with ours;
the clouds that have often come over our hearts and minds, the
same concerning my father’s death; though every other death has
come perfect as foretold; and when people have been judged by
physicians at the brink of the grave, and I have been told they
would recover; to the astonishment of all, they have recovered: D but 6D1v 26
but here is a mystery, concerning my father, that you shall know
in my next letter. Now I shall give you a short explanation of
the mystery of your sending me mourning for my father, which
was explained in the following manner.
The cart is come before the horse, The mourning doth appear; And now men wisdom I’ll make
dross,
To prove the woman here— Hath done a thing, which all shall
shame,
When they her faith do see; And with my Gospel I’ll maintain, This thing was done to me. She pour’d the ointment on my head, My burial to prepare; And see the mourning here is laid, Now by a woman here. The box of ointment now is come, For to anoint you all: You’ll see the burial e’er ’tis long; To prove from whence the call: That for my burial this is done. For to anoint the bride; They Father’s funeral soon will come, And prove the field is wide; For as the ointment was to me, My burial to prepare; Just so the mourning sent to thee, (A mystery none can clear,)
No greater thing was done by man, In faith more strong t’ appear, Than what this woman now hath
done,
The mysteries for to clear. Thy Father’s burial I call mine, And now, I’ll make it good; Thy Father must his life resign, And here the mystery stood. If for my burial she prepar’d, And so hath she for thine; Her generous love I’ll so regard, And she shall ever shine, Amongst the brightest of my stars, A mystery to mankind. What she hath done, the time is
come,
The scriptures to fulfil; That love to thee, is done to me; Now judge this as you will. So for my burial she prepar’d As I did say before; And now the ointment on my head, To woman shall appear; For now the scriptures I’ll fulfil, And now I’ll make them plain.
Here I am obliged to break off, and will give you the whole
another time.
―I am your’s, &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Thomas Webster. Rev, Sir, I Received your kind letter, full of difficulties, to make out the mysteries
of my books, and the letter I sent you. You seem jealous
concerning the coming of Christ’s kingdom not being so nigh
at hand; as you say the hearts of men do not seem inclined to pray
for Satan’s destruction; and you judge a few men, whose hearts and
souls are alive to God, cannot accomplish so great a work. I answer
the battle is not your’s, but the Lord’s. One man shall chase
a thousand, and two shall put ten thousand to flight:—Then judge
for yourselves how many Twelve will conquer. Though like the
fishermen you have toil’d all day, and have caught nothing; yet cast your 6D2r 27
your net on the right side of the ship, and you will find the draught
is great.
So toil no more, as heretofore, But let your nets be found Now on the right side of the ship, And near the shore abound. Now the right side must be apply’d, (Satan must have his doom) And if your net you cast that way You’ll find your draught will come. Then sure one thousand you will
chase,
And make their colours fly, And they that do their Lord disgrace Will then as dead men lie: For if they say, another way Christ’s kingdom must appear, Before we cast the enemy, What need have we of prayer? To plead the promises he hath made: (He made them not in vain:) For if’t be so we well do know The foe must sure be slain: But now with him all such must flee As will not valiant stand,
To plead the promise I have made; They have right to command As much to bruise the serpent’s
head,
As he did bruise my heel: And now my friends be not missead For all your foes I’ll chill. For now by Two, you all shall know, I’ll put mankind to flight, And some you’ll see will flee to me; I’ll make them men of might. But those that flee another way I’ll surely make them yield; And all will find I’ll gain the day, And now I’ll win the field. So do not fear what cowards here You have with you to stand: But come and see the mystery clear And then you may command An army strong, as you go on, To join you in the fight; And all my armour put you on; I’ll make you men of might.
Here you may say, I have written as great mysteries in my letter
as in my books. You are as much at a loss to know what I mean as
before. I must recommend you to the gospel of Christ, where he
compared the Kingdom of Heaven to two parables: the one that
was invited, and refused to come. This parable is already past, as
you may see in a letter written to Mr. Sharp: therefore I need not
enlarge on that: but I shall mention one thing I omitted in his
letter. When the six men passed their judgment, they ordered
every woman out of the room, and then passed their judgment together,
and said they must break the seals, which I had told them before
they must not do, and the fatal consequences that would follow, and
did follow. One of the men proved not to have a wedding-garment,
as you will find hereafter. They broke themselves off by breaking
the seals; and this will convince mankind hereafter, that man is as
easily deceived by the Devil as the woman. But these are mysteries
too deep to enter into at present. You must now come to the 25th
chapter of St. Mathew, and 6th verse
:—‘The bridegroom cometh,
go ye out to meet him.’
That meaneth he will meet you in Spirit
and power: for then shall your light break forth as the morning, and
the truth be as clear as the noon-day sun. Deep is the mystery of
the 34th verse:—‘Inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the
foundation of the world.’
D2 And 6D2v 28 And this is the kingdom he prepar’d at first, And here your kingdom must in glory burst, When that the woman is your helpmate here; Then to compleat your bliss you need not fear, For the good fruit will then be handed down, As perfect as the evil then was found. Weigh deep the 13th chapter of St. Mathew, the 31st verse to
the 34th
. But now, Sir, I must come to the purpose. My writings
are not proved, neither was it the will of the Lord they should be
proved, till the Lord had tried the judgment of men. The ten
years will be up the old Christmas-day, 802, and the 1792-01-06Old Christmas-
day
, 1792
, the visitation of the Lord came to me in a strange manner:
and now the ten years are up, I am ordered to warn those that
have promised to assist me. You are chosen, Sir, by the Lord, to
come and judge for yourself * * * * * * *. As I have mentioned
there are many deep and weighty mysteries that are sealed up, and
are hastening fast on the nation. These things are to be revealed, and
the seals to be broke in the presence of Twelve * * * * * * * *;
and I shall send letters in a parcel to the bookseller, sealed up with
three seals, with the two stars and two letters, which is my seal, and
deep is the mystery of the type of that seal. Thus I am ordered
to porceedproceed, to have every man’s name who has offered to assist me
written in the first book that is made of my fifth publication; and
then to seal up the book, and send the letters to them, as I have said
already, to prevent any impostor from appearing, and ever to prevent
those that are invited, if their love will not last the length of the
journey, to see every mystery clear for themselves, as they are allowed
to have every mystery laid before them: and six days every
man must sit in judgment, to judge of the wondrous works of the
Lord, in what manner he hath revealed the mysteries of the Bible to
me. Six days the Lord was making to world for me, and six days
they must be judging his wondrous works for them. Then you will
find out the mystery why man must judge the Lord before the Lord
will judge man; and all these mysteries that have been enquired into
will then be made plain before you; for the time is come that the
Saints must judge the earth. You will hear from me again as soon
as my books come to London, if not before.
I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott. Sir,—You may be surprised to see my letter sealed with a black
seal before I am clear my father is no more. Strange as this may
appear, I am ordered thus to proceed. The shadow in all my
writings comes before the substance, and I am ordered to send
you the shadow before the substance; that you may be a better
judge hereafter, from the shadow, how the substance of all will drop.
Now 6D3r 29 Now will the stars in mourning set Till they the mystery know: Then your rejoicing will be great When I the truth do shew:
For then you’ll see a mistery And find my hand appear; Just like the shadows all will be, And all you will see clear... The substance next on all to fix.
In seven days I will send you the mystery of my father.”
“To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. Rev. Sir, I Have deferred writing, not knowing where to direct till I
hear you was in London. I must beg to return you my warmest
thanks for your present, which you was so kind as to send me.
How kind and generous are my friends unknown!—It well may
be said the earth helped the woman. You have written to me to
have mysteries explained, which I must beg to be excused, as
you are invited to come and judge for yourself when the writings
are prove, * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
for then the ten years will be up, and then I am ordered to warn
all my friends that have judged it of the Lord to come and judge
for themselves: for there are many mysteries that are concealed
from man, and hastening fast on the nation, which must then be
revealed to them. You, Sir, have put your hand to the plough,
and I trust you will not draw back; but you will hear from me again
as soon as my fifth book is out; but if you think your faith
will not last you the journey to Exeter, with other friends, and sit
in judgment, to see every truth laid before you, I must desire you
will send me an answer to this letter: as I am ordered, as soon
as my fifth book is out, which is now in the hands of the printer,
to take the first that is made, and write their names on it, that have
judged the calling to be of God, and have helped me. Their
names must be written and the book sealed. You are called of
God to judge for yourself, and between the Lord and his vineyard.
You cannot refuse the heavenly call. I have a strange thing
to lay before you concerning my father. In 17991799, he was taken
very ill at my sister’s, and all the night we judged him dying, the
servant man and maid with myself staid up with him the best
part of the night. We thought his dying, in the morning he was
quite delirious, fighting will all near him, crying out he was in a
bustle, and begging some one to deliver him,—this we judged
struggling between life and death: but to our astonishment he afterwards
grew better and rose for a few hours; but then grew faint
and went to bed. We judged him just lighted up before his death.
I then took my pen in hand, and it was said to me, ‘as I compared
thy father to the nation in his life, so I shall in his death; which
will not be till after many days. I shall shew thee in a dream of
his death.’
I was shewed it in length of chain that was in, which 6D3v 30
which lasted thro’ a large field from one gate to another: and
then the chain pulled him back. I told it my sister, and she asked
if the length of chain lasted a month, as we judged him dying
every day for some weeks:—her words were answered me in the
following manner:
‘One month thy sister doth allow, before she judg’d the end; One month you’ll see your destiny, what will befall your land.’ I then judged from my writings my father must die that month,
and that I should then see extraordinary events fall on the nation;
but finding myself deceived, I began to sink in despair, and began
to be jealous that I was led by a wrong spirit, and determined in
my heart to burn all my writings through unbelief. Then I was
powerfully visited, by the Spirit of the Lord, not to confine the
unerring wisdom of Jehovah to my weak understanding. How
could thy father go through the links of chain that were so long, if
they did not go from one year to another? I should wait to see
the truth of the harvest, and find out the mystery of my father hereafter:
it would be too tedious to tell how it was then explained. The
following year 1800800, it was said to me, if he died by the length of
chain, as I supposed, he would die at the same time he was taken
ill the year before—which was the 1800-07-13thirteenth of July; but if he
did outlive the time, the mystery is great that lies behind: for then
he will live till St. Swithen’s day; and then the weather all will see
will follow in such floods of rain, that it may hurt every grain.
Thus I understood my father would die last year; but finding he
did not, and St. Swithen’s day come without rain, the deepest despair
took possession of my heart. I began to meditate on the
thousand truths that were in my writings how it was possible so
many truths should be in them and not all be true. I thought from
God every word must be true. The reasons assigned to me for
these dealings is too tedious to pen, and when I have determined to
burn all my writings, I was threatened with fatal judgments if I did;
and was ordered to trust the truth of the harvest which was foretold
me in 179898, how the two harvests would follow;—the on hurt
by rain, the other by sun; and the latter would make things dearer
than the former, as it was put into the hands of ministers. These
truths made me go on in faith and fear—and now I am come to the
third year of my father, wherein he is sealed up with many other
signs; and all the rest have come true; but the time is not yet
run out for my father. Now I have written you this long epistle
concerning my father, to shew you how it is explained to me,
why I have been foiled more about my father’s death, than ever I
have in all my writings: as all others have died or lived, as it has
been said to me; and when some have been judged by physicians on
the brink of the grave, I have been told their sickness would not
be unto death, and to the astonishment of all they have recovered.
But the reasons assigned to me of my father, as to bring it to the scriptures 6D4r 31
scriptures and the nation. Adam was pronounced dead, but did
not die. All men were pronounced dead when the world was
drowned. But now to compare it to the nation.—They have been
threatened by sword and famine, yet neither of these threatenings
have taken place—the land hath lived like thy father, dying but not
dead.
Two years following he was threatened with death, and two
years following he fell down apparently dead, yet he recovered;
and two years following there has been a great scarcity in the land,
yet not a famine.
So if together you do both compare, There is a likeness, you may now see clear. But if thy father now does surely die, Without conditions doth his funeral lie. Without conditions, I do tell you all, You’ll find the truth of every word to fall. The sword and famine surely will appear; If not in England let the French take care. For three years famine soon will hasten on, But three years plenty first to you must come. I placed another in thy father’s room: O England, England! I shall tell thy doom. A glorious harvest to my friends will burst: But for the mockers a fatal die is cast. So now the harness you may quick put on, And I’ll protect in every rising storm. The death of one or other thou wilt hear, If it be thy father, England must take care. But if thy father I place the other way, Then unto France these ruins they shall lay, To see the famine, I did say before; Then I know England surely will beware. Now I shall answer thee, the length of chain, That I have fixt for him, the length of time That I ordain’d to have him sealed up, And there’s the length of the chain to have him stopp’d. So if thy father dies at the appointed time, the famine will fall
upon England: but if the other fall in his room, the famine will
on France. But let not these dangers alarm thy friends, if it falls
on EngandEngland: for I will send three years plenty before, and your
barns shall be filled with increase, and your vessels shall be full,
and your cattle shall increase; and I will incline the hearts of believers
to lay up provisions in store: so they shall rejoice to see
the evil day; for I will only burn up the weeds and the tares, and
they that mock my word, and do not rejoice at my coming, nor
wish for Satan’s kingdom to be destroyed. But they that wish for
my kingdom, and Satan’s to be destroyed, shall eat and be filled:
their vessels shall not be empty, nor their corn gone; neither
bread nor flesh shall be wanting: they shall rejoice in tribulation, to 6D4v 32
to confound their enemies, and at the end of three years there will
not be a weed in the land. And then you’ll find your glory fast abound, From every nation you will hear the sound: Oh! happy England, though we see thy rod, We know thy king in power is now thy God: And presents to thee we will daily send, And now the Lord he will protect his friends. For many nations they will fall before, And so cut short, they will not want the store. And so to England all will presents send, And say, ‘I am their Father and friend’, Who send the rod, the mockers to destroy, But my friends, I shall them all enjoy. And then will England’s sorrows ever end, If in this land the famine I do send; For then you’ll all be of one mind and heart, And then you’ll find I’ll take your every part. And glorious days in England will appear, For peace and plenty soon will follow here. And double crops will fast to you abound, One heart and soul in England will be found. And brotherly love in every heart appear, You all will find I’ll only bind the tares, That do destroy and hurt the tender grape, And by their mocking will a discord make, So all these things you’ll see within eight years, If ’tis thy father’s death that is so near. If for thy father I place another man, Then unto France the famine sure must come. But then the plague in England will appear, For to cut off the mockers that are here. For I’ve begun, and now will make an end, And every nation now shall bow or bend: And what won’t bow, I tell you now shall break, And all shall now Jehovah now does speak. And here’s a prophecy, for all goes deep, And England soon will both rejoice and weep. They that believe, I say they will rejoice, And they that mock shall tremble at my voice.
you shall hear from me again as soon as the 22d of September is
over by the old stile, and then you shall know the mystery of
this letter.
―I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott. P.S. You will please to observe, that my father lived till St.
Swithen’s day
this year, and then it followed in rain—and great,
you see is the mystery concerning him. When the sun is behind
a tree, the shadow comes before the substance. When the hand
of God is in any thing, he always brings the shadows before the
substance.”
To 6E1r 33 “To William Sharp. Hon. Sir, I Received your kind letter, and am astonished at the unbounded
goodness of the gentleman you mentioned;—to send me
twenty pounds is too great a favour for me to receive from any one,
as it is imposing on their goodness: and I am happy my letter
came in time to prevent it. I have enough to put my fifth book
in print. As to the contempt of the world, I can better bear it
than to impose on noble and generous minds: but so far as he
had it in his heart to do it unto the Lord, so far the Lord accepted
it; and if there be first a willing mind, the Lord knoweth how to
draw the heart to himself,—for the heart of man is better known
to God, than to us. Now Sir, I shall put him to the trial of
his faith. Every man that has offered to assist me in the works
of the Lord, is chosen to judge for himself when the writings are
prov’d; as there are many mysteries sealed up that are hastening
fast on the nation, which must be revealed to twelve, or twenty-
four; twelve alone are chosen men. The first chosen broke themselves
off by breaking the seals, as you will see in the 84th page.
Such a mixture in these men is found as grieves my soul. I am
provoked to earbear their yokes; their bonds asunder I shall tear.—
These words were spoken before the six met together: so all must
come to the Gospel of Christ. Not one that was bidden shall
taste of my supper. But some that are jealous of themselves may be
ready to say, if it comes to that gospel I fear I shall be one of those
that have not a wedding garment; but that is past already by the
six. As they that were invited refused to come, I was ordered
to have those that would come: and the man that I said was possessed
of the Devil was afterwards found out to be a sodomite,
and left the city on that account. This is what Our Saviour meant
by not having a wedding garment: for such men have not part in
marriage, spiritual or temporal. The meaning would fill my letter:
but you must come to the 25th chapter of St. Matthew’s
Gospel, 6th verse
,—‘The bridegroom cometh, go ye out to
meet him.’
—That meaneth in spirit, and power; for there shall
your light break forth as the morning, and the truth be as clear as
the noon day’s sun. Look to the 34th verse,
‘This is the kingdom prepar’d for man at first, And here your kingdom will in glory burst; When that the woman is your helpmate here, Then to complete your bliss you need not fear: For the good fruit will then be handed down, As perfect as the evil then was found.’ I must recommend you to the 13th chapter of St. Mathew, the
31st verse to the 34th
: deep are these mysteries; and now I shall
come to the purpose. The ten years will be up in 18021802, and it
was in 17921792 the visitation of the Lord came to me in so strange a
manner: so in the 1802802 the ten years are up: then I am ordered to warn E both 6E1v 34
both sheep, and shepherds to appear that have judged the calling
of the Lord, and promised to assist me in this great undertaking.
As soon as my fifth book is out, in the first that is made, I am
ordered to write every man’s name that hath been my helper, and
then to seal it up. Now, Sir, you write me a gentleman whose
name I do not know. I must deal faithfully with all men. Tho’
unknown to me, he is not to the Lord: and know what the
Lord said to David,—‘“As much as thou hadst it in thy heart to
build a house unto me, so far the Lord accepted it.”’
You say,
‘he is the father of twelve children’. Little does he know what lies
before them. Let the father appear and judge for himself and
children. If he thinks proper, he is at liberty, if he writes me a
letter before that first book is sealed up, but after, it is too late.
For every man’s name must be found written in that book when
the seals are broken. When I send my books to the bookseller,
I shall send a parcel inclosed, with letters for all my friends whose
names are written, sealed up with three seals, with two stars and
two letters on the seal—a deep type of Christ’s second coming:
so let no man draw back through unbelief; for how will he appear,
if he neglects so great salvation, and prove disobedient to
the heavenly call! It is to prove the love of man the Lord has
chosen them at so great a distance. Heaven hath inclined you,
Sir, to forward the work; and when I warn you to appear, I trust
you will not draw back. The Counsellors come from London to
plead at the bar for men’s justice; and you are invited to come
from London to plead at the bar for the justice of the Lord:
for the time is come that the saints must judge the Earth, and both
sheep and shepherds must appear: and let the sheep know the
voice of their shepherds. I have written you this letter, Sir, for
the sake of the gentleman, to warn him in time,—he may draw
back after, if he chooses: but he cannot be admitted to judge for
seals are broken: So I must desire you will read him this letter,
and return him my warmest thanks for his generous intention towards
me.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott,”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Received your kind letter: but as my father did not die as I
expected, I gave myself up to despair, and judged it impossible
for any thing wrong to come from the Lord. This was more than
a week before the time was up. As it was said to me he must outrun
the time, I was at a loss how things could go forward and backward;
and fearing I might deceive myself and good people, I was
wishing death might close my eyes before the morning. I was
then warmly answered—
‘Death sure should close thy eyes, Was it not for my brethren dear, That it would them surprize; So for their sakes thy like I’ll spare
And make the mystery plain, And then I bid thee to take care, Or thou’lt my anger gain.’
These 6E2r 35 These words threw my thoughts into a different channel: and
reasons were assigned to me concerning the mystery of my father;
of which I have given one part in two letters to the Rev. Mr. Foley,
of the length of chain shewed me in 179999, which lined the nation
and him together. But you can be no judged unless you compare
your letter together; as I shall end in this letter to you what
I could not add in his. And my father was compared to the nation
temporally, so he is spiritually, to bring it to the bible: for he is
compared to the coming of the Lord suddenly and unexpectedly:
the time was fixed and he did not die; to bring it to the scriptures—
‘Where is the promise of his coming?’ As they say now,
‘“Where is the promise of my father’s death?”’ And it is written,
‘The Lord delayeth his coming.’ To bring the shadow to the substance,
my father’s death was threatened, and yet he did not fall.
The shadow of his death, and the type came to me the very day the
Lord worked in the heart of the worthy Mrs. Bruce to send me
the mourning, the 19th day of September. That same week it
was said to me, I should put my own in order; which I did: and,
to my astonishment, the last day of the week, I received the new
from Mrs. Bruce. Then I was ordered to call to my remembrance
a dream I had many years ago:—I thought I was walking
in a beautiful gravel-walk with two ladies, who I thought were
angels; and I thought one was my guide, and said there was a new
suit of clothes making for me in the garden. When I came to the
fate I was eager to go in: but my guide reproved me, saying, I
must wait till the gate was open; for I must not go over the gate.
When the gate was open I thought my clothes were working on
the earth with sprigs of gold and silver. I was dissatisfied; bu,but,
she reproved me, saying, ‘It must be first worked on the earthtearth
and when taken off it will be beautiful.’
I told my dream to my
sister, and many others: but my dream was explained to me with
the vision I had in 179494 of the candles; which alluded to the proving
of my writings. I shall leave particulars, and come to the
purpose. When I received my new suit of clothes from Mrs.
Bruce
, my dream was then explained that my guides were angels,
who appeared in the form of women, and that it was the angels
that worked in Mrs. Bruce’s heart to send me the new suit of
clothes, and when all is finished it will be beautiful.
The mysteries are great, as the mourning
appears;
The shadows and substance alike I compare,
And as much as the mourning was bro’t
to thy view,
If ye have discerning the prophecy’s true: For I told you the signs, it all should appear:
---
The death of thy father,---the mysteries
I’ll clear;
I sent thee the mourning to shew thee the
sign;
His days I prolong’d them, for Pomeroy
to shine;
To prove that my kingdom, it is not so
near,
As thou dost expect it,---beginning this
year.
My peaceable kingdom this year to begin, It is but a type of what they have done:
As peace is proclaimed, it is but a sign: It is not the substance, and that you will
find:
Because that the substance alive doth remain;
Thy father is living to lengthen the chain, That sure was not broken, I say at the time; And mark what is spoken,---the substance
you’ll find
Will end in confusion more dreadful
than war.
The death of thy father will shew you all
clear;
What surely will follow, when he is no
more:
For that is the substance will follow all
here:
Because that thy father I said ‘he would
die;’
But there I deceived thee, and now thou
dost cry,

6E2v 36 Thy heart was too harden’d to bow then
in prayer:

Thou judgest no God would deceive
thee so here.
But here I shall break off, and tell you what was put in Mr. Pomeroy’s
hand of my father’s death. When the anger arose about John
Symons’
sending the letter, I thought I could go not further to print
my prophecies. In the night I dreamed I fell into a river, and said
‘I should be drowned.’ I thought a voice said ‘you will not sink, but
swim.’
I thought I swam through the stream, and was taken out
without wetting my clothes. I then thought I was carried over a
steep hill, the height of the hedges above the ground, till I came to
the top. The next day it was explained to me that I should not sink
under the trouble I was in, but should be carried through the stream,
and be carried to the top of the hill. It was then said to me, ‘the
Lord had friends who he knew would carry me that height, and
assist me to go on in his work.’
This I sealed up, and put it in Mr.
Jones’s
hand the latter end of July. Soon after, I saw the Rev. Mr.
Pomeroy
, who blamed the ministers for giving so easy credit to
my writings, before they saw the truth of them come on. I was
then answered in the following manner, and ordered to put it in Mr.
Pomeroy’s
hand, with what was before sealed up in Mr. Jones’s hand.
‘The signs are here, to you they appear, A hand you cannot read; No more you see my bible clear, The way that you have said. It is these men that he hath blam’d Have stayed my heavy hand; Or else the deluge should appear For to destroy your land. That is the rain to hurt your grain And brought a famine here;
Or by the manner should been hurt, Would brought disorders here; Fatal would been this year to men, That every soul should see, Had it not been for these three men, That now are balm’d by him. And as a sign to all mankind, That they have stayed my hand; They’ll surely do, as it is said, And in thy writings stand.’
That meaneth the seals in Mr. Jones’s hands, which I have mentioned,
but he cannot read it. I cannot recollect the whole: but it was
said, ‘if Pomeroy was right in any thing, my father’s life should be
prolonged to make his wisdom shine.’
Now it was said to me what
he was right in was, in saying, ‘if my writings were of God, and all
came true, Christ’s peaceable kingdom was not so near as I imagined’
;
and there it is said ‘his wisdom shined’, for no more than my father died
at that time, will Christ’s peaceable kingdom be established this year.
I shall give you the remainder of what is in his hand hereafter. This
was written when we had be eight days of dry weather; and though
it rained very hard when copied off; ‘yet the heavy hand of the Lord
was stayed through the harvest; and the truths followed concerning
the money, which was said should be a sign unto all men, that you
would sent it: and the rain was stopped for your sakes: but it was
said, “he would see the sign of my father’s death”,’
which, as now explained
to me, is the mourning sent by Mrs. Bruce; which baffles all
mankind. These mysteries I shall leave to your judgment: but from
the many reasons assigned to me, it all now appears clear to my judgment.
I shall write the other particulars in a letter to Mr. and Mrs.
Bruce
, and inform you who was the man placed in my father’s room,
and what will be the events to follow from a dream,—‘that I had
lent one of my father’s horses. I went for it, and they said it was in the 6E3r 37
the stable; when I came he was hanged up in a sling with his head
beat off.’
This I thought was my father; but this unfortunate affair
happened a few weeks ago, between Mr. Parnel and Mr. Clive; for
in a quarrel Mr. Clive received a wound in his head which proved
fatal: and it was said to me, ‘if he died in the space of last week that
was the horse placed instead of my father.’
Therefore, I was ordered
to send my letters sealed with black, and in the seal there is a C,
which stands for Clive. If he dropt in the week, so our land would
fall by the hands of each other: and he died the 29th day of September:
and now it is said to me, ‘in this manner will your nation fall. I
compared thy father to myself: then every man is mine whom I
compared to every living creature. So here is the mystery of thy
dream.’
‘The man I placed in thy father’s room; So France may tremble at their doom; And England may begin to fear: And now like Parnel you will see; For thousands will like Parnel flee: For in great fury ’twill begin, That like the rain the blood will run, Was not thy Prophecies to keep them back,
And thousands now like the brands, I say
“thoul’t pluck.”
Therefore I said that these three men, Prevent the fatal ruin of your land; And more than 30,000 they will save From fatal ruin sending to the grave. The mad career of the thousands they will stop, And for their sakes your land, I say, may
hope.’
I shall write more particulars in my next. You have put your hand to
the plough and cannot go back, so if you judge the writings be of God
you and your son are called of God to come with the rest.
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Thomas P. Foley. Rev. Sir, I Had the happiness to receive your kind letter wherein you gave
your free consent to come to Exeter, * * * * * * * * * * * if
the Lord enable you to do it; that you may be clear judges for yourselves.
I am ordered to lay every mystery before you concerning my
father. In my last letter I told you how he was shewed to me in a
dream, lengthened in a chain, compared with the nation in his life,
and so it must end in his death. I am ordered to lay before you the
manner of his life. My father has been a widower many years; and
since he hath left his farm and given up business, he has lived in a cottage
with a little garden, and apple trees enough to make a hogshead
of cyder when they beared. This peaceable habitation his neighbours
envied, thinking it worth more than my father gave for it; and they
have been at war with him to get out; breaking his windows,
and doing every thing to disturb his peace. So my father has been
at war to keep possession of his house for many years. In 17991799, he
had a violent illness, when a swimming seized his head, which he
never got the better of. My sister and I, searing he would die
alone suddenly, by himself, intreated him to give up his house, and
go into lodgings; which my father refused to do: saying, he knew
the people in Getsham hated the name of the Lord, and all that was
good; and he should rather be shot to death, than live with them:
for to him it was like the suburbs to hell, and he did not care if he
did die suddenly alone. This resolution of my father made me leave off 6E3v 38
off persuasion, and leave him to his own mind,—going to visit him
as often as I could, to keep his house clean: but this year, about midsummer,
my father fell down apparently dead, and the Rev. Mr. Put,
insisted on my father giving up the key of his house, and going to a
lodging, as he said he should hear that the poor old man was
found dead by himself. Soon after he was in a lodging, I went to
see him, and thought I was happy to see he was with people to
have an eye over him: but he seemed distress’d with the loss of his
house. I went to comfort him, saying, from me and my sister and
other friends, he should never want. So I left him with a chearful
heart, thinking my anxious cares about him were over, as he had some
one to have an eye over him. Now I must leave him from that time
to the 2d of October, which is the 21st of September old style when
it was said to me I must arise and go to my father, and was spoken to
in the following manner,
‘Arise and to thy father go, And deeper mysteries thou wilt know, Than ever thou’st already penn’d, Which I’ve concealed from all men: And what to thee I n’er reveal’d, As I the name from thee conceal’d. The man that wasbywas by Parnel slain, And deep’s the mystery to mankind. But men of Israel who are ye,
Your God confine unto a day? If he dies nearly at the time, You must confess the words are mine. For ’tis his life must shew you all, What is the manner he will fall; That with the nation to compare; And so I say thou must go there, The truth to know, the truth to see, And then the truth I’ll answer thee.’
These words were spoken last --10-02Friday, 2d of October. On the Saturday
morning I arose and went to my father, and found his senses
and eye-sight to far gone, that he did not know me; but when I
made myself known, he wept aloud for joy; saying, the Lord had
sent me unto him, and praising him for his goodness. He then told
me the miserableness of his situation: the people of the house he
said were offended with him for saying his prayers loud, and singing
his psalm before he went to bed, which he always made a custom of
doing in his family ever since I knew him, and since alone by himself.
This being denied him, made him miserable. I said to the
people of the house they surely could not desire a man to give up
prayer, that stood on the brink of the grave; but they complained of
his saying it hard; but my father said, he could not say them softer
than he did, as being always accustomed so to do: but I shall leave particulars.
I left my father with a heavy heart, and coming home,
wept bitterly about him, thinking my father may say with Job; ‘“The
thing which I feared, hath come upon me, and that which I dreaded
hath happened unto me; I was not safety, neither was I in rest,
yet trouble came.”’
It is fruitless to pen the feelings of my heart,
which burnt like one in a fever. As soon as I came home the Saturday
night, the first words I heard were news of peace; then was every
mystery explained to me, why I was ordered to go to know every
truth of my father. It is too tedious to write how my father was then
compared to the nation; but I shall tell you how the nation is likened
to him. They have been at war with other nations to keep possession
of their own land; as thy father was at war with his neighbours
to keep possession of his house. ******
—I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”

Note, This letter is only given in part.

To 6E4r 39 “To Maria Bruce. Hon. & Dear Madam, I Received your kind letter, and it was with great pleasure Mrs. Taylor,
and myself, read your intention of coming with your worthy husband
and the Rev. S. Bruce, who are chosen of God to judge of his just decrees
from the foundation of the world. You ask if a woman may be present?
I answer yes. There are no bounds set to women: it is the woman that
must be judged, which includes one and all. As one and all were included
in the fall of Eve; so woman has a just right to hear their cause pleaded,
by an infinite and wife God. How just are his decrees! To pass on
Satan the blame the woman cast on him in Paradice. No man knows
what he is to sit in judgement for:—such a judgment against himself,
and say the man was wrong to cast the blame on his maker. He
ought to have said as the woman did;—‘“The Serpent beguiled us and
we did eat.”’
No other way man ever shall go back: The bear will meet him, and his bones will
break.
But now I say, if man will guilty come, He shall go through, and I’ll receive him
home.
So no more fig leaves let us sew at all;
But cry we are guilty---we are guilty all. And sure from Satan came our ev’ry guilt; And so the blood of the innocence was spilt. And now the woman’s cause we all will
plead,
And bring her blood upon the Serpent’s
head.
But here, dear Madam, jealousy may arise in your breast, and say,
may we not be deceived in casting the Serpent, as I was in my father’s
death, he not dying at the appointed time. Here, I answer, lies the
mystery:—your faith has baffled all men: as it was sain in the sealed
paper left in the hands of Mr. Pomeroy, he should see the sign of my
father’s death; and mourning is a sign of death; and we know his death
will follow: but had it come at the appointed time my father’s funeral
could not be called the funeral of the Lord; to be compared with the
sudden coming of Christ, which is sudden and unknown. Before this
mystery was explained to me, pen cannot express the sorrows of my heart;
what I felt on your account, after I was told my father must out run the
time, to bring it to the coming of Christ, which day or hour knoweth no
man. I then reflected upon myself that ever I had mentioned his death—to
impose on your goodness, till it was explained to me,—thus it must be
to fulfill the scripture and all righteousness. The type of the mourning
was a type of Satan’s being cast at the time: but not that he would be
chained down at the time they meet together. It is the shadow that will
bring on the substance. All these things must come suddenly and unawares,
as my father’s death will happen. It was explained to me in the
following manner:—
‘Satan will fall, thy father he must die. Before the time they mourning (it doth lie Prepared for thee) thou must then put on. And now unto the purpose thou art come. Thou hast thy clothing e’er the time was up; And so the clothing unto all shall drop: Because my clothing shall to all appear That do believe in me, and wishe me near: For at the clothing I to thee did send, Just so my clothing, they’ll find in the end,
Will then fall on them, by my heav’nly
power:---
But of thy father’s death nor day, nor hour, Can e’er be known before it does appear: Because my funeral I did call it here, And, like my coming, must be unawares. But how could I bring round such mystery? Had I not said thy father was to die, And fix’d the time to have to sign appear. That with my Bible you may all compare.
what 6E4v 40 What could the box of ointment ever be? Not for my funeral was it done by she; Nor yet such thought was ever in her head; Yet for my fun’ral I then said ’twas laid, As for my funeral she did then prepare. But well I knew the time would sure appear, That at my second coming this would be, When I pronounc’d my funeral all would see, The woman would prepare it for the bride: And so my coming is to all applied. But had thy father then died at the time, It could ne’er been said his funeral it was
mine.
Because my coming will be unawares: And so thy father’s death it must appear. But for my fun’ral she did make it good; And to thy father I did this allude; And fix’d a time, to make the mystery clear. The woman did provide my funeral here
Or for my funeral she did all provide; And here’s the mystery, thou art nam’d
the bride.
So all together you must now weight deep; And now’s the time the Jews will surely
weep.
So thy weak judgment could not make it
clear
Thy father’s funeral could with me compare:
And now I’ll tell thee who I placed the man, That in thy father’s stead I said must come. I said the famine he held in his hand: But if I plac’d it to another man, Then sure the famine you that way did
miss;
And in that manner is your nation cast. Thou know’st in mourning I did send
the C.
Write out thy dream, and then I’ll answer
thee.’
Please to remember I sent three letters directed to your house, the 26th
day of September, sealed with black; and the C. is in my seal, and you
was to know the mystery in seven days. andAnd now I shall write to your
husband what happened in the seven days. But all your letters must be
compared together, that you may be able to judge for yourselves.
—I
remain, &c. &c.
Joanna Southcott.”
“To Basil Bruce. Hon. Sir, I Have written in a letter to your father, a mystery he cannot clearly
find out, unless I explain it more fully, how the death of Mr. Clive
should in any manner allude to my father. The mystery happened on
Mr. Parnell’s side, who has been a great mocker of my writings;—even
so much that his mother and he, have had words about them; as he said
they were enough to distract the head of any one that read them: and it
was from him that I was shewed in my dream how my father’s horse was
killed the 24th day of September.—The quarrel was between Mr. Parnell
and Mr. Clive. Clive struck Parnell with the bridle, and Parnell struck
Clive with a stick on his head, a blow which proved fatal. On the 26th
of September I was ordered to seal up my letters with black seals, and put
my own seal on them with a C. and it was said I should know the mystery
in seven days. The 28th of September I was ordered to sleep in my own
room, where I had not slept for some time, as the bedstead was taken away,
and I had slept in a spare room. So I did as I was ordered, and slept
in my own room without a bedstead. At midnight I was alarmed, by the
mistress of the house coming to me, to request me to give up the spare bed;
as she said Mr. Clive was dead, and Mr. Parnell had fled their house
for shelter. She was surprised to find I had left the bed that night, and
asked me if I knew every thing.
The next day it was explained to me,
that tho’ the shadow was trifling of my being obliged to arise at midnight,
had I not notnot given up my room as ordered;—yet, the substance is great,
if I do not obey in all things. It was explained in the following manner;
‘Now can’st thou see the mystery Of all that thou hast penn’d? Thou answerst no; the truth is so; But now I am thy friend.
Now mark the warning I gave thee, In thy own room to sleep; And if thou still do’st me obey, From dangers thee I’ll keep.
And 6F1r 41 And now discern, how I did warn, For hadst thou disobey’d, The midnight hour would thee alarm And thou’dst been forced t’ have fled. Because confusion would come on, And made thee for to rise, To see the trembling Jailor come, That did thy words despise. I said the shadows all must come, Before the substance drops; And now the time is hastening on, That all may fear and hope. Those that believe, I’ll not deceive, That wish my kingdom near, And wish for Satan now to fall, They’ve more to hope than fear.
For them I’ll warn to keep from harm, As I did thee last night: But they that mock, as he has done, Like him shall take their flight. For now the midnight hour shall break, And all the truth shall come; And they that do believe my word, Will do as thou hast done, For to obey, what I do say, And them I’ll keep from harm: As thou in bed in peace didst lay, When she did thee alarm But they that mock’d thee ev’ry stroke, As now this man hath done, They’ll find the midnight hour to break, In Satan’s fetters come.’
I shall not go thro’ with the whole, but come to the purpose of
what followed. Mr, CliveMr. Clive was nor dead, but it was said if he died
of the wound, as being shewed to me of my father’s horse, (which
meant my heavenly Father) if he should die in the room of my father
that week, in that manner our nation would fall; and he died the
29th of September. I have mentioned in my letters to your father,
and Mr. Foley, what followed the remainder of the week, and beg
you will compare your letters together. Now I shall come to some
explanation of the Rev. Mr. Foley’s dream, which I never saw till
three o’clock this day, (Sunday afternoon) since I finished the letter
to Mrs. Bruce: for all the letters were not read to me yesterday.
After Mrs. Bruce’s letter was written, and I came to Mr. Jones to
have it copied, he shewed me Mr. Foley’s dream, as I had put the
letters into his hand for his perusal. He was struck with Mr. F’s
dream, which I had not seen, and hearing him read it, it went thro’
me: for it had the same meaning as the letters I had written to Mrs.
Bruce
: so I broke off my letter, and went up the stairs praying for an
explanation; which was given me in the following manner:
The balance is made the foundation is laid, And mark well the words wherein I have
said,
‘The bear shall destroy you, if now you
turn back.’
You say you was sitting upon the house top: that house it was open, and all to your view, And here is the balance, you’ll find it is
true.
You say it was Brothers that told you
the dream;
But I am the Brother that did all explain: I fixed the balance for man to appear, The top now is open, the house top see
clear:
Then sure on the house top you must publish
all;
I fixed your balance, and shew’d you your
call:
That is in the letter I sent to my friend; And here is the balance will shew you your
end.
If you sit firm on it, and prove it is right, The balance is equal: bring all to your
sight:
Nor I am the Brother that made it appear, To shew you the balance, that justice is clear.
The blame you cast on me, I bore it at first, And here is the balance the woman hath
plac’d;
Or I plac’d it for her, to shew you all plain The promise was made her, she’s a right
to contend:
It must be fulfilled, as spoke by my word, And you must stick to it, as th’ justice of
God:
And sit on the balance, and prove it is just: My heel it was bruised, and Satan was cast; His head to be bruised, the same as my
heel;
So ye men of learning, judge this as ye will, ’Tis I am your Brother, the elder, appear, And ye now as brothers, I’d have ye come
near,
And sit on the balance, and prove it upright,
You’ll err from the truth, if my warning
you slight:
Because that already man fixed the spear; The blame you cast on me and that I did
bear:
But here is the woman, in justice you see, Who fixed the balance to bring it on he.
F And 6F1v 42 And that is the Serpent, of whom she does
plead,
That justice compels me for to bruise his
head:
And you must sit on it, in justice appear, The height, nor the depth, you have nothing
to fear.
If you do sit stedfast, and stand to the word, I’ll surely uphold you, you’ll find it’s the
Lord,
Who fixed the balance to be in the end: And now I shall tell you the dream of my
friend.
The words as she spoke them, were spoken
by me;
Which need not an answer as they did agree. For to tell you plainly that it was the Lamb, That came to Joanna her heart for to frame, For to fix the balance, in justice t’ appear: The verses were spoken, my voice it was
there:
But as the judgment she told you of May; The truth of her words in that mouth you
will see:
But you must come boldly to judge of the
word,
When ten years are ended, and know it’s
the Lord,
Who worked upon her to make her appear, Wherein the first mystery did found in her
ear.

So you must not tarry, I tell you, till May; You know not the dangers before you do
lay,
The road may be dangerous to come at that
time;
The year is near ended,---I’ve told you my
mind:
And you must come boldly your calling
to see:
You judge all from Brothers in prison
to be:
But I am the Brother that from all will
burst;
And men I call brothers, and so all is
plac’d:
And this I shall shew you from every
dream,
’Tis I am the Brother that you must all
crown:
And as to the bride, I name so here, I tell you your bride unto me is as dear. When all is explained you’ll find your
mistake;
For all men are brothers, I died for your
sake:
But I am the Prince your natronnation will
crown,
My peaceable kingdom in triumph be
found.
But Brothers I’ll free him, when men
free thy chain,
Let the stars on thy head arise now to
shine.
This explanation hath been given to me this day since four o’clock;
now it is nine. My next will be full of more mysteries; but here
I must break off with saying you and your father are chosen of the
Lord to come and judge my writings; and hope I shall have the happiness
of seeing Mrs. Bruce with you. Please to remember Mrs.
Bruce’s
letter was wrote before I saw Mr. Foley’s dream.
―I am
your’s, &c. &c.
Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, The following dream was shewed to me the 1st day of October:
I dreamed I was carried in the air, more than the height of the
hedges above the ground. I thought I was carried for miles; and
every field was ploughed and rolled, and marked in squares like a
pavement of broad stones. The squares were full prints. Every
field was alike: there was not one green field to be seen: every hedge
was pruned bare, and every tree the same. At last I was brought to
a landing place, where there was a house. There appeared two roads;
one amazing high, the other a valley which went down amazing low.
I thought there was a tumult of people disputing about my writings.
I cannot remember all the particulars: but you will see in the end
his dream alludes to France, by my father’s out living the time. It
was explained in the following manner.
What 6F2r 43 ‘What thou canst mind thou now hast penn’d; Another week will shew the end, Where all these barren fields will be, And from thy father thou wilt see; If unto thee his death appear, Then in this land they’ll see it clear. I’ve put the mark upon the ground, And all the hedges will be found, With every tree, and hedge too, prun’d: I’ll cut the lofty cedars down; And all the hedges I’ll make bare; And all men’s wisdom, they’ll see clear, Was like the hedges, that did grow, That men cut down you all shall know. And now a husbandman I’ll be; I’ll clear the hedge, and prune the tree: For every hedge I will cut down, No bramble in it shall be found, Nor yet one stick will I let grow; But like a husbandman below, I’ll cut the hedge, and make it bare; If death’s in man it must appear. Then surely all I must cut down, And like husbandman be found, Who often makes his hedges bare, But leaves some sticks for to grow there: But now you’ll find I will leave none; But every twig in man I’ll prune, And every tree, I’ll prune them bare And like a husbandman appear; Who plants the different branch to grow, When he hath prun’d the whole you know: So a diff’rent branch I’ll plant in man, And to my vine they all shall come. For man I’ll now create anew, And they shall find their God is true. That as I did pronounce them dead, Soa ll he hedges they were laid: The surely all I must cut down; That is, their wisdom to confound, As they do judge they are not dead, To all that is before them laid: But here they’ll find their grand mistake, When once my bible it does break, Then like the hedges they’ll be found, And all their wisdom be cut down; To see my bible how’t does stand. There’s not one single branch in man That, by his wisdom, can appear To say he ever saw it clear: The woman must complete his bliss. And so the serpent must be cast: Then sure he’ll find his bliss complete; And all will find their helpmate great. And now to man let them appear, With all their boasted wisdom here, To say that this they all did know: Then there’s a branch that still may grow: But not amongst the sons of men, Such branch as this was ever seen. Then sure the branches they must fall, And now in Christ I’ll plant you all, When you confess your knowledge dead, And say your wisdom all is fled. These mystries you did never see
Till they were brought to light by me: And know the me that must appear: I am, I am, I tell you here. And now I tell you who I am, To prove the fulness now is come; That ev’ry thing is to the full, The moon must bate--judge as you will. And here’s a mystery deep for man That in the woman all must stand: And here philosophy must fall,--- Men’s boasted wisdom, one and all. Divinity I say is lost, This wisdom learning ne’er could boast. Philosophers must drop their pen; This never was discern’d by men. Then sure the hedges must be bare, And all men’s wisdom must drop here: And now unto the ground I’ll come, And make it bare as it was seen: For I shall cultivate the ground, As perfect as the dream was found: I’ll make it bare, ’twas at first, When man was taken from the dust: And nought but earth to thee appear’d; And all thou saw’st was marked square. In every square I now shall mark, And bring you all to Noah’s ark. For all my lands I’ll now make square, And let the Gopher wood appear: And all the pitch that was within, Shall pitch together every man: And every beast shall be as tame As those that unto Noah came. And then I say I’ll square the ground, And every mark shall then be found Alike, to join in every land: And in one mark you all shall stand. So here’s the mystery of the dream: Another day I’ll shew more plain. The hill is high, the valley low, And so the tumult fast will go. For some by fatih will now climb high, And up the hill they’ll surely fly: That is, their faith will now abound, And judge from heaven is every sound. The Zion hill they will obtain; And here’s the mystery of the dream. But as they valley it was low, Then down the tumult fast will go: And bitter words from some thoul’t hear; And so the tumult will appear, Until I do destroy the whole: And like the dream I shall make all: And full as bare I’ll make this land, If that they father’s life don’t stand, No longer than this week does end:--- Deep are the lines that thou hast penn’d. If, like his threatenings, he does fall, Then like the threatenings, you’ll see all, To England will the famine come: Another week will shew your doom. But if one day he does but miss, The famine will from England pass: And then disorders will appear, Till I have made the hedges bare.
That 6F2v 44 That is the mockers to destroy, To have my friends for to enjoy,
A happy nation full of peace, And all in unity possess.’
These words were written the --10-01first of Oct. and now it is the --10-1616th,
and my father is now alive. As he outrun the time, I shall give the remainder
of the dream as it was explained since.
Now I shall answer all thy dream: To France the ruin it will come, If to the Gospel they don’t instant turn: For all their gods of gold I’ll now pull
down;
And all their popes and priests I will confound.
For if I gave them up without a king, I say unto them I shall ruin bring, If they keep up their Idol worship there, When for to pull it down I’ve made it bare: That is, their kingly power I destroy’d, Who would not let my bible to enjoy’d, In its true splendour unto them t’ appear, And now their stewards, I command them
here
A full account of all to give to me:--- They cheat my people, and have robbed me. For who can pardon the offence of man? When his own guilt does daily him condemn.
If man can pardon I have died in vain, And on the cross you may behold my
stain;
Which neither popes nor priests can wash
away;
Then sure the curse must still for vengeance
lay;
Unless you come for pardon in my blood, I ask what man can wash away the flood? So the false stewards do in them appear: The unjust steward I to you shall clear. For every man amongst them is unjust: In dust and ashes they have put their trust: And of my honour they have robbed me, I ask what pardon they can ever geget, When they are breaking the commands I
made
And keep up images which I forbade; And yet a pardon they that way do boast: Such unjust stewards now shall all be cast, Shall I resign my honour unto man, To pardon sin? then sure I died in vain. For on the cross I need not to appear, If man could pardon guilt, enough there
were
Who would give pardon for the sale of
gold:
Such unjust stewards every age did hold--- First robb’d their master to encrease their
store,
And after that they went and robb’d for
more.

To gain admittance, and to find a friend, Their master’s goods they gave them in the
end;
And so the cheat is full compleated here; And now to France these stewards I shall
clear,
The unjust stewards do in France appear. The Roman powers they do act unjust They robb’d their God by giving pardon
first;
And so my honour it is daily lost.
But now the debtors I shall shew you here: they are in debt to me,---the stewards there. They robb’d my honour daily, I’ll maintain,
by giving pardon to the sons of men. For now, the mystery, I will make it clear: Suppose you go and rob your king now
here,
And to your priest you do for pardon fly, Will that appease his royal majesty? Because you give the priest part of the gold, That from his royal majesty you stole? O simple fools! so vainly to believe The king would pardon, as his gold you
give.
No, all together he would prove a cheat: Wise fools, I tell you, this is made complete.
And so complete you rob me now of all; Mammon of unrighteousness you call: Because the debtors do with you agree To pay the debt to you they owe to me. So all together you have robb’d my store: The unjust steward is the Roman power; For my honour they have robb’d me first, And with my debtors they have robb’d me
last:
Because the sinners are in debt to me: Yet to such stewards they the debt do pay: And so keep back the other part that’s due, To entertain the stewards well I know. But now I’ll call then to a strict account To shew their sums, and how they will
amount.
So as the dream did unto thee appear, I say the Roman bands I’ll now make bare, For as thy father he the time did miss, I say our nation may the famine pass.
Sir,—Since I finished my letter, the Rev. Mr. Pomeroy sent to me to
come to his house, concerning the letters I put into his hand. He
asked me why I suffered things to go forward and backward, concerning
my father’s death? I told him the reasons assigned to me;
and as all the rest had come true, he did not say much on that head.,
but asked why I did not put my prophecies plainer; for tho’ I said the 6F3r 45
the ‘“year begun in sorrow and would end in joy”’, I had not particularly
said it would be in consequence of a peace: I asked him how it
could end in joy without peace? and told him to mark in the third
book, as it dropped in the last century, so it would appear in this. For
in the last century they made America a free nation, and this century
we gave up to the French the same, in our disputes. I told him the
ministers, and gentlemen were coming down to prove my writings.
Mr. Pomeroy said he should be happy to see them, and prove the writings
with them. I said if I could he persuaded they were not from
the Lord I would not give them that trouble. Mr. P. hastily answered
me, ‘you ought not to keep them back. If they are of God, they
may be to the saving of the nation, or thousands of souls. And, if
not, they will clear up the mystery to you’
; as he clearly convinced
the writings would never come to any thing till they were
proved: and said he hoped the ministers would come as he should
be happy to see them and join with them. And begged I would not
hinder them; which was far from my thoughts to do: as I am convinced
the same spirit inspired me to write as indited my writing beyond
the reach of human learning. So I trust and hope to see you
all. What I have said about putting my letters in print was by the
command of the Lord.
I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Have received many dreams and visions from Mrs. Field, which
are deep and weighty; and much to the purpose of what is hastening
on:—but not as you imagine of Mr. Brothers. They are spiritual.
I was ordered to read the first chapter of the Revelations, after
I had the dreams and visions, and to pen the 5th and 6th verses;
Christ is the Prince of the Kings of earth; and he maketh men
kings and priests unto God. Here your thoughts must go deep. I
shall give the explanation perfect as spoke to me by the Spirit. ‘The
second coming of Christ—having the keys of hell and death. Then
know that I come as Prince and a Saviour, conquering and to conquer,
—till I have put all my enemies under my feet. I am the Lord
of Lords and the King of Kings: and my honour I will not give unto
another. O ye fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets
have told you. I am he that cometh—In the volume of the
book, it is written of me, to be the Prince of Peace, the King of Kings,
and the desire of every nation. My government is on my shoulder,
and my destiny on my cross—“Jesus of Nazareth King of the Jews.”
I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last; and of my government
there is no end. Then whom will ye crown in my stead? Will ye
trust in a man that cannot deliver himself? That hath no name
give him above another name? For ye are all my brothers: neither
say ye: the bride, the Lamb’s wife, is before or after another;
greater or less than another. For I say unto you, ye are all my brothers,
and all my brides, that are my friends and followers. But
thus it must be to fulfil the scriptures—the shadow before the substance.stance 6F3v 46
But what I say unto one I say unto all: I am the bridegroom,
my friends are the brides. I am your brother in tribulation,
in temptation, in persecution, sufferings, and death. Then ye are all
my brothers if ye love me as I love you. And ye are all my brides if
ye obey me as she hath done.’
‘And now my will I tell to men, For kings and priests too, you shall be; And I’m your Prince you all shall see, Who in the end your all shall crown. That way the Angels will be found, When you do triumph in my name, That I have put your foes to shame But could such wondrous visions come, Can ye suppose, to crown a man? Then all my honor must be lost, And blot my name from off the cross. No king nor priest for to appear, If I have plac’d my brother here, For to be crowned in my room: Then the first he must receive my doom. These visions I shall all explain, And bring them to the sons of men. For deep the vision did appear, My brothers I shall crown them here, With all the armour of a crown, As kings and priests they shall be found, If my commands ye will obey; Take all the fragments as they lay--- That is, the letters I have sent; For I indite all she has penn’d. Then to the press they all must go; These are the fragments all shall know, That I do bid you not to waste; And here’s the bread you all must taste; To shew the prints to ev’ry man: And I do bid thee send thy dreams And let my shepherds weight them deep, And then I’ll save my frighted sheep; And ev’ry mark I’ll put on them, And in the field they all shall come: And the Spirit I’ll appear: They first must see the writings clear; And them I’ll tell them ev’ry dream, And every mystery they’ll see plain: What signs are fix’d what marks are plac’d, What brothers will together taste. For sure as brothers all must come, The Prince of Glory then to crown; To be the King then of the Jews. You’ll say you’ve heard of a different news Than ever you did hear before. My second coming you’ll see clear. My Spirit is already come; You’ll find me in the woman’s form, With arguments that I shall plead, As never entered in thy head. Then ev’ry mystery they will see Of ev’ry dream that’s sent to thee. Then I’m the Prince, they all will find, And they’re the brothers, to prove kind, To shew their love, to come so far, And like the wise men to appear;
And every line they’ll find goes deep; And man’s creation then will break: And men and women then will gaze, Like Eve and Adam, stand amaz’d. What wonders do before us lie? To see such simple worm as I, In brighter wisdom for to shine, Than all the learned men could find, Since Earth’s foundation e’er was plac’d: For now I shall unveil my face, And bring you back to Adam’s fall, And bring you Eve, before you all: Or else the woman so shall stand Like Adam’s wonder, so to man. With silent joy we do now gaze, With silent joy we stand amaz’d! With silent joy our hearts do melt. Is this the joy that Adam felt, To see the bone took from his side? Then sure like her, he might reply’d, The Serpent did bring on our guilt. We know from God, what joy he felt, To see his helpmate to appear. Could he condemn his Maker there, When he such pleasure first did taste? For in your hearts his joy I’ll place. And then the mystery all shall see: The woman’s wonder soon shall be, To see the man awake from sleep: We see our bone that makes us weep. In Heaven the wonder did appear; And here’s a wonder we see clear:— She must be clothed with the sun, And Christ be present in her form. That is within her for to speak; Or else such, language ne’er could break,— Will be the reasoning thoughts of man; Some wonders great to us is come: We see a woman to appear To shine in wisdom, bright and clear: And yet of talents she has none, We clearly see, to call her own. Thus will your reasoning thoughts begin, A wonder unto us is seen:--- We judg’d the woman more divine, In earthly wisdom for to shine: But here we see our wonder plac’d,--- She does not shine above the rest. Thus will your reasoning thoughts begin: A wonder first to us is seen:--- And yet there’s something charms our sight, And waiting for the morning light, To see the mysteries all appear, And then the wonders you’ll see clear, For in the sockets you will burn, Just as the candles they were seen, That hung together on the line;
You’ll 6F4r 47 You’ll see the mystery at the time: For in a wonder all will gaze, And in a wonder stands amaz’d, To see the box of seals brought in; The hammer and the nails be seen; For as a hammer is my word; And then you’ll know it comes from God: And see the nails that will appear, And in a sure place fasten’d there: For when you see the box is broke, You’ll find the seals beyond your thought. On every seal you then may gaze; And then I say you’ll stand amaz’d, To see the seals how all do stand; The helmet of salvation come. You’ll find the anchor and the hope; You’ll find what peace was sealed up. And then I bid you to prove kind; The child and charity you’ll find, And many seals that will appear; You’ll find the first and second star, You’ll find the C. you’ll find the I! The Spirit and the Bride is nigh; That you will see stand in amaze, Around you in confusion gaze, And say these things are all too high, And wonders will before you lie. The spacious room will soon appear: The lighted candles she’ll see clear: And then you’ll find her rise to shine, To utter words that are divine, Unto the simple sons of men,-- How Paradise you may regain: And in what manner it was lost, And how your Saviour paid the cost. And then your helpmate will appear; You’ll find your bliss compleated here.
I come to do my father’s will; And now my friends you must stand still; And know it was his will at first, The woman should complete your bliss: And now his will I shall complete, And you shall find your helpmate great. Because my bone cannot be broke: Deep are the words that I have spoke. They’ll find my spirit on thy pen, To set on fire the hearts of men. And this in print I bid you put, It is my word, you’ll find it great. And my disciples you shall be, If my command you now obey, And do whatever I command:-- I’ll write my name on both your hands. So now I bid you not to fear: Can you suppose a woman here, Such wondrous mysteries could invent, If I my Spirit had not sent? Such wondrous mysteries to come round; Her travail pains could ne’er come round, Had I not foil’d her in the way, To make her fear from whence’t could be. Now mark the number you must place: I say, one thousand like the rest: And the same number must appear, I say in number as ’tis here: And of the size I say the same; And here’s a mystery deep for man. And then some books to send to thee; And with thy fifth book seal’d must be. And all will find the book of life; And the six thousand end the strife: And every mystery will make clear, When my command is all done here.’
Owing to a mistake about a letter I sent last May, in a parcel to Mr.
Cadbury
, which was intended for Mr. Bryan; the former, instead of
giving it to the right person, answered it himself, and said, my writings
were from the Devil, and that I wanted physic; when it was answered
to me in the following manner:—
‘Against himself then he is rose, I ask them how he’ll stand? Will they go back to Moses’ laws? The Serpent cure your land? Then to the Serpent let them loolook: The Brazen Serpent’s here:
Thou know’st ’tis written in thy book, The feather’d fowl is here, Whose feathers hard, they were of brass, The gold was sprinkled too, The simple bird did pluck the rest: I’ll bring all to thy view.’
Whatever some men may think, I am clearly convinced the same spirit
which inspired men to write the Bible, hath inspired me. How far I
want physic, I cannot say. But whatever spirit directs me, he hath more
wisdom, and more knowledge, than all the men upon Earth: was every
man a Solomon for wisdom, they could not bring round such a mystery,
and make all appear in a strait line at last, as my writing are. So it is a
spirit wondrous in wisdom, wondrous in working, wondrous in council,
wondrous in truth, and wondrous you will find the end. This letter
the Lord hath commanded me to send to your, for you to put in print.
Call all your friends together, and put in print their letters: such as you think 6F4v 48
think proper, as far as will fill three sheets of paper, of the same sized
books as mine are: and print one thousand and send me some, that I may
seal one up with my fifth book. So with regard to this two thousand,
I am ordered to have one printed by you with the letters I have sent to
you and other friends. This, and my book is sealed together.
This is a deep mystery for man. Mrs. Bruce’s letters which I sent her
must both be printed either by you or me, so you may see it is the
Lords command and my desire.
—I am, &c. Joanna Southcott.”

The Person to whom the preceding Letters are addressed, fully believing
the Communications to be from God to Joanna Southcott;
feel themselves bound strictly to adhere to the command given in the last
letter; which is, that the book should contain neither more nor less than
forty-eight pages; and consequently the Title, they were this day savoured
with, from Joanna Southcott, to whom it was given in answer
to her enquiry in prayer, must be inserted here, instead of a Title
page at the beginning.—viz.

Divine and spiritual letters of prophecies,
sent to Reverend Divines and other Spiritual good Men; that are now
ordered to be put in print, by Divine Command, for the good of the
Public, and try the Wisdom of Mankind, to what Spirit they will
allude this strange Revelation.

P. S. A letter has been received from Mr. George Turner, of Leeds, inclosing a
copy of one to him from Joanna Southcott: but as it came too late to be printed with
the others, without exceeding the prescribed number of pages, the publishers are sorry
that no other notice can be taken of it, than that he is chosen by the Lord to be one of
her judges; and that in answer to his enquiry of God in prayer, he received the following
instruction, viz.“Thou wilt have to go for one, and when there, I will order
thee what thou shalt do.”
For the same reason they are obliged for the present to
withhold from the public three or four other letters of equal importance.

Printed by E. Spragg, 27, Bow-Street,
Covent Garden
,
And Sold By
George Riebau, No. 2, Blandford-Street,
Manchester-Square
;
Where all Joanna Southcott’s Publications may be had.

7A1r

Divine and Spiritual
Letters of Prophecies

Sent to Reverend Divines, and other spiritual good men
and women, that are now ordered to be put in print by
Divine command for the good of the public, and to try
the wisdom of mankind to what spirit they will allude
this strange revelation.

“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Received your letter, and was provoked and surprised
at the people who boast of sense without
reason: and this depravity in the human creation hath
worked their ruin in every age of the world; as it did
that of the jews: for it was the ruin of them. Had
they used sense with their reason they must have
known it was impossible for all the powers of earth
or hell to work the miracles our Saviour wrought;
and they must dishonour God, by judging him such
another are themselves, to let an imposter work such
miracles, to be worshipped equal with the father,
and in and through his blood man to look for redemption,
did not the Lord know this would follow
his miracles: and if they were not wrought by the
spirit of God, and he was not, as he said, the Son of
God, the Lord must have given his honour to the devil;
by whom they erroneously said the miracles were
wrought. But now I shall call both jews and gentiles
together, when my writings are proved: and let the A jews 7A1v 50
jews bring their Belzebub with them to work the
miracles our dear Redeemer wrought, and I will give
it up to them. If not, let their mouths be stopped,
and their tongues be silent; when I put a book into
your hands, when you are all assembled together,
such as was never wrote before, nor since the foundation
of the world, nor ever entered into the heart
or thought of man. For though it is written ‘the
saints must judge the earth’
, they never understood in
what manner. If it began with the woman, it must
end with the woman.—If it began with the serpent it
must end with the serpent.
For he and I the cause must try: He bid me pluck the fruit, To know where did the evil lay; Then now I’ll strike the root. If I began I’ll so go on, And pluck the fruit all through; Till down the evil all shall come, And man the good shall know. When I begin to answer man In ev’ry age that’s past, I know that silent man must stand, And hell in rage may burst, To see too late I pluck’d his fate, And do the evil know: You say the fruit was pluck’d by me; Then I’ll turn back the blow: For when the good fruit I brought forth, Men hung him on the tree; I’ll turn it back on He. Now to be clear the serpent here Is now the He I mean: And let their Belzebub appear: I’ll mock the sons of men, Uunlessunless they’ll come, and will perform The miracles that were wrought By Belzebub they did maintain; For so the serpent taught. Vain simple men to lay his plan, For reason they had none; The type of He let mortals see, The brazen serpent come. Now 7A2r 51 Now I’ll explain the mystery They did him so condemn: For as a serpent on the tree, You know they nail’d him up: In brazen confidence to be, A serpent in their thought. The spirit speaking in the woman shews how men
always destroyed the good fruit in every age, from
the blood of righteous Abel to that of the apostles,
prophets, and martyrs; and now it is just the same.
O simple and unwise! to think an impostor would discover
her shame. If there was one deceit in me, the
very way I have ordered all to be done must discover
my arts, if I had any. What profit could it be for me
to say you must deal with me as you would with an impostor,
to go to the bottom of every truth? What advantage
to me is your coming from London, and other
parts of the kingdom, to clear my innocence; that I
have published no cunningly devised fable; but made
known to you the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ?
and told you that when you meet together in his name
the spirit of wisdom and understanding shall be given
you? now if I had not strong grounds to judge this
calling was from the Lord, I must be a knave, and a
soolfool:—for I might have published without saying it
must be proved by every truth. But by the manner
in which I have published and written to you all, if I
am an impostor you must find it out: for you must
deal with an honest woman as with a knave. If you
are careless how you believe me, no man will believe
you. I am sorry the Rev. Mr. M― has suffered
the Devil to have the advantage over him, to
put his hand to the plough and draw back. Such
men I wish to be present, to go to the bottom, that I
might clear my innocence before you all. As to fearing
the Bishop in such a cause as this, they that think
so must think him a knave fool, as they are. I
have already written to the Bishop of , and he
never desired me to stop my hand. I wrote last christmasA2 mas 7A2v 52
to the chancellor and archdeacon, and three other
ministers, saying, if they would prove the writings
were not of the Lord I would give it up; but they
were silent: not knowing what to judge. Now if this
prove of any spirit that is not God, every man of
sense must give you credit for your wisdom, to search
to the bottom of what most men of sense are at a loss
to find out. They that judge it from the devil marvel
at his words, and they that judge it from myself marvel
that I have not studied away my senses: as they
say I have sense enough to make myself mazed. Now
all these confused thoughts of men will be cleared up
by your coming: for I shall assuredly know then by
what spirit I write: and if I find it is not of the
Lord I will never publish another book for the whole
world. As to my gains by writing, people have erred
there: for I have suffered great loss thereby:—but
this I do not value. The will of the Lord be done in
me, and by men: and if it be not God, your coming
will prevent my saying the Lord faith if he hath not
spoken. If it be of God, it will be as the Rev. Mr.
P―
said, to the saving of the nation from utter ruin.
‘Fatal are the judgments pronounced against this nation,
if twelve righteous men could not be found to search out
the hidden mystery.’
But now I must come to publishing
the letters. Your letters, and your son’s, which I
received this day, made me enquire in prayer: and I
was ordered to return you this answer—‘there is nothing
hid but what must be made known.’
The letter
I sent you, with the names of the ministers I had
written to, must go in print, perfect as I sent them,
with every man’s name in full. I will answer myself
for that affair. It is the command of the spirit I write
by. Let them prove it is not from the Lord if they
can. The first letter I sent them in 17961796, of the war,
will prove the truth.
As to Mrs. Bruce’s letters, if you fear men will
think it pride and vain glory in you to publish them,
leave them to me: for I fear no man. I shall print what 7A3r 53
what I am ordered to print; and no man stays my
hand. Fatal would it be for mankind if they were to
stop that, without they could prove my writings were
not from the Lord; which no man hath yet done.
I am, &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Thomas Webster. Rev. Sir, AS I have put in print a mystery about my brother,
I shall now give you the sense of it. In
17921792 my brothers and sisters being all against me on
account of my writings, I left visiting them. My
brother Joseph, seeing the strangeness of my resentment,
said, he did not know me; as he judged me of
a temper to forgive any injury or affront offered me.
After that he went to Bristol, and was married, and
settled there. In 17981798 I was ordered to go there, to
make known my prophecies: but did not know my
brother was there until a few weeks before I went.
When I came to Bristol I took lodgings, and went
to my brother’s wife in the market, and made myself
known to her. She said my brother was coming into
town in the afternoon; as they lived about a mile
out of town. I asked her to come with my brother,
and drink tea with me; but desired her not to let my
brother know it was I: she promised she would not,
and kept her word; and told my brother they were
going to visit a stranger. He was quite surprised to
find me the stranger when he saw me, and said it was
only the week before he thought all his brothers and
sisters had forsaken him; as he had written to my
sister half a year before; and as to me, he thought
me too much offended ever to write to him, and my
sister neglected answering his letter; and now to his
surprise I had sent for him. He desired me to give up
my lodgings, and come to his house. I accepted of
his offer, and went to his house, and staid half a year.
I made known my prophecies to Mr. Brown, a booksellerseller 7A3v 54
at Bristol; as he well knew me, and my father
and mother, when his parents lived at Honiton. Some
months after Mr. Edgar, a young gentleman (of whose
mother he rented his gardens) came to my brother
at Whitehall, and asked if he had not a sister that
was a prophetess? my brother answered, ‘No.’ The
gentleman said Mr. Brown told him that he had.
My brother answered it was a family at Getsom, nearly
the same name, but not his sister: the gentleman said
then Mr. Brown had told him wrong. When I came
in the evening, my brother told me what had passed.
I told him he had sinned in what he had done, in telling
a falsehood: if he was ashamed of my prophecies
he might have answered, he had a sister whose head
in 17921792 has been filled with some strange ideas of
prophecies, and she judged herself visited by the
spirit of the Lord: and though he, asn all his brothers
and sisters had tried to persuade her out of
it, they could not prevail. He might have said with
my sister Carter, I might as well persuade a tree that
is falling to stand, as persuade her out of her prophecies.
If you wish to know what grounds she has for
this strong belief, I will introduce you to my sister,
if you think proper. You may be a better judge of
prophecies than I am. I told my brother if he had
said this he would have acted wisely, and Mr. Edgar
would be his friend; but now he would be his enemy.
This was at a time the gentlemen in Bristol had
put out public papers, that they would wager 300l. to
one, there would be a king on the French throne in
17991799, by that month, which I think was October; I
then said, if Mr. Edgar had faith to believe my prophecies
he might gain the 300l. for I would wager
3000l. if I had it, no king would be there by the time.
My brother’s wife said to him, ‘what sister saith is a
wiser answer than what you made; and had you spoke
in that manner you would not have disgraced yourself;
and Mr. Edgar might judge for himself, if he thought 7A4r 55
thought proper.’
My brother said certainly it was a
wiser and better answer than he made; but he did not
think of it to speak in that manner: and was now
sorry for what he had done: but the young Mr. Edgar
was too worthy a gentleman to be his enemy. I
told him it was in vain to trust to a man whose heart
was not influenced by the Lord; and Mr. Edgar
would not, as my brother had provoked the Lord
against him. My brother said he was sorry for what
he had done, and hoped he should be forgiven. But
now I shall come to the purpose. The gardens my
brother rented of Mrs. Edgar had been so beggared
out by the last tenant, and so over-run, and eat out
with weeds, that the ground he gave 8l. an acre for
did not pay him for feed and labour; so he was the
rent out of pocket, and was obliged to give the gardens
up, paying the rent home to the last quarter, and
to leave the fruit trees and bushes that he had brought in
the garden; which cost him 30l. for the last quarter’s
rent. I told my brother he acted wrong, that he did
not go to Mrs. Edgar, to know if she would take them
for rent. If she would not he would take them away.
My brother answered he should offend Mr. Edgar if
he did; that therefore he would leave it to the honour
of the young gentleman. I told him he might be
deceived, and he he could not claim them after he left
them: and he was liable to be arrested for the last
quarter’s rent: but my brother was confident in the
young Mr. Edgar, who would know the value he left
was more than the rent, and would not see him hurt.
So I left my brother at christmas, and soon after I
received a letter from his wife, that Mrs. Edgar had
arrested my brother, and thrown him into prison:
and she went to the young Mr. Edgar, and he refused
to hear her, saying it was his mother’s business,
and he should have nothing to say about it. The gentlemen
of Bristol, of the humane society, went to Mrs.
Edgar
in my brother’s behalf, but she would make no allow- 7A4v 56
allowance for what was left; as he could not take them
away: he should abide in prison till the debt was paid.
So the humane society paid one part, and my sister
Carter the other part, to free him from prison. So
my prophecies, I told him before, were fulfilled in
him. And you see what it is for man to trust in man,
and make flesh his stay. Here I have given you a
short account of my brother, as it is in print, that
you may know the mystery. Other particulars I
shall send to the other ministers, as I have not time to
enlarge any more for the present. But this letter I
must beg you will bring with you when you come
down, as every one must bring his letter with him
that is sealed with three seals. And I shall be glad
to see you; and am happy to see the will of the Lord
is done in you, and by you. Time prevents me
from saying any more at present.
—I am, with the
greatest respect, your humble servant.
Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. T. P. Foley. Rev Sir, I Received your letter, with the books, and am
happy to hear your faith and love were so great
for the Lord, as to leave the settling of your worldly
affairs to come and join with other ministers and
spiritual good men, to do the work of the Lord,
and you will find your labour of love is not in vain.
The mystery is beyond every thought of man; of
your printing the one thousand, and my printing five
thousand, both done by command of the Lord, and
both books sealed together, which are to be had in
everlasting remembrance till time is no more. Now
I shall tell you some of the mystery of the disobedience
of man and woman standing in remembrance against
their children unborn, and now it is come to their
redemption, the perfect obedience of men and women
must stand the same; as man was drawn in by the 7B1r 57
the woman to disobedience, so he is brought back by
the woman to true obedience; and these two books
being sealed together free man from the fall of creation
Adam, and bring them back to the redemption
in Christ. Now mark in the book there are twenty
four letters, printed by five men; and at the 24th
page stands the letter to the woman, and there you
see the names of two women,—there is one mystery
beyond your discernment. At the 39th page you
will see Mrs. Bruce’s letter stand again: and when the
visitation of the Lord came so powerful to me in 17921792,
I was in the 39th year of my age,—this is another
mystery you cannot find out: but weigh deep where
Mrs. Bruce’s letter stands. Therefore it was not in the
power of the Rev. Stanhope Bruce to prevent publishing
them, as he wrote to me he wished not to put
them in print, fearing the world might mock him;
but you see when the Lord hath wise ends in a thing
he taketh away these foolish fears. The decrees of
the Lord are as firm as the heavens, and will stand in
everlasting remembrance. What mysteries are sealed
up together, (and what is sealed on earth is sealed in
heaven,) and are to stand for ages unborn. For what
Mrs. Bruce has done her children will call her blessed,
and her husband will praise her. Strength and
honor are in her clothing: for her strength of faith
came from the Lord, and her honour from the Most
High: But I fear she will hear the scorn of fools,
who will be moved with indignation at her, and say
like her dream, ‘What is Mrs. Bruce, to be adorned
with so much beauties of mind above another? Have
not many women given great bounties of charity?’

I grant it: but here is a charity in faith given to the
Lord, judging all came from him, and for his honour
and glory she hath done a thing through strength of
faith, that no woman hath done; and now you see
the strength of faith sealed up together of two women
and five men. Now look to the 5th page, and weigh B it 7B1v 58
it deep, and see what light you can draw from it;—the
whole sent by a woman to five men. You say the
sixth came too late, but you have not forgot the gentleman’s
name to insert it in the book. So you may
say there are six gentlemen and one woman, that I
have written to, and the woman stands alone: but
not alone, as her husband and father stand in print
with her. The two first letters began with the father,
-the two last end with the father. Mark how this
book stands, and then mark how the Bible stands.
I hope Mrs. Bruce will not mind the mock of fools:
for wise men and good men will ever love her, and
her name will be had in everlasting remembrance.
And had not the Lord regarded her she would never
have been permitted to do what she has done. Her
letter shews the strong temptations from the powers
of darkness to baffle her faith: and now I know from
her dream, the power of darkness will work in the
minds of fools to speak against her: but happy are
we to be persecuted for well doing. We must go
through evil report and good report, through honour
and dishonour, if we will be followers of that which
is good. Was I to regard the scorn and mock of
fools in my life would be miserable. But we must look
to the crown which is set before us; and I am happy,
Sir, for your sake, when you come to be weighed in
the balance, you are not sound wanting,—your labour
of love will not be in vain with the Lord. Happy
are those that put their hand to the plough and do
not draw back. I cannot promise you will not find
ministers in Exeter that will try to oppose your judgment,
if they can find any arguments to prove these
writings came from the Devil: but if they try to prove
they come from my own head, or any cunning devised
fable of man, they will soon find themselves foiled:
for they are as far beyond any human being, or the
power of man, as the miracles our Saviour wrought
were: so the wrong belief of one is just as blind as the 7B2r 59
the other; and I cannot tell which is the blindest,
Jews and Gentiles, now they are put to the trial of
their faith and wisdom. But the Lord hath concluded
all men in unbelief, that all men may be saved.
Darkness hath covered the earth, and gross darkness
the eyes of the people. Wonderous things are
done amongst them: yet in seeing they cannot see,
nor in hearing can they understand. Therefore, ye
have need to put on the whole armour of God; to
quit yourselves like men and be strong. When you
come to Exeter please to bring this letter with you.

I am, &c. &c.
Joanna Southcott.”
“To William Sharp. Hon. Sir, I Received your box and valuable presents, the 1801-11-2828th
day of November
. On opening the box you
surprised us all, to see your valuable prints. I found
the thoughts of my heart true;—you are still conferring
favors on me, and though I am sorry my
friends should put themselves to such expense as they
do for me,—yet the presents are such a nature
that I am compelled to look on them with pleasure
and delight;—therefore must return you my warmest
thanks for your kind love, and the honour you have
done me, in shewing your love to God, which I value
you more for than a thousand presents. Thus is the
truth of my words verified:—The Lord would go
from heart to heart, as oil goeth from vessel to vessel.
I shall now come to the purpose of the prints. I
think I told you, in my last letter, what you was doing
was the will of the Lord; and that the glass must
appear and see as face to face; and as in a glass darkly
we may see face to face. I shall now come to the
mystery of your prints, and give you the full explanation
where I have the honor and happiness of seeing
you at Exeter. But now I shall give it in part, B2 and 7B2v 60
and being with the Virgin Mary, and the heavenly
dear Child, whose beauty I admire; and now the time
is come to call his birth-day strong to our remembrances.
When we reflect on the birth-day of our
Saviour, we are called together in his name to judge
the world in him, and by him, and through him. It
was ten years ago, that very day, when the visitation
of the Lord came to me in a strange manner.
Let all men look on the heavenly dear Child in the
arms of his mother.—Let them view him in the hands
of men, with the thorns planted on his head, and see
if they can marvel at his love to woman! View
him in the arms of women, view him in the hands
of men, and see how his countenance is there disfigured!
O, foolish and simple men! if these thorns
are not planted on the serpent’s head, they must now
be planted on the heads of men. The Lord inclined
your heart to set this lively picture before mankind,
engraved in such likeness as I have in my sixth book
set all before you. Oh! what a day! Oh! what a
meeting will his birth-day be now unto man! Marvel
not if you see mankind plan all these thorns on
my head if they can. Now I shall come to your
picture that you said was not worth a frame. Did
you say it for me to pay you a compliment? For I
will not barely rely on my own judgment,—I thought
it extraordinary well done; but better judges than
I am, have said the same; and I shall make some
remarks on its having no frame. I am sorry to say
that an honest worthy and upright good man is scarce
thought worth a frame in these days; and we had
need of a candle and lantern to find him out: for they
are hid in the dark from the world; and it is the
candle of the Lord must find them out; and this candle
the world laugh at, as they did as him. But I shall
here drop this subject for the present. On looking
on Mr. Brothers’ and seeing my own face, I was
deeply struck. I admire his innocence, and pity his 7B3r 61
his sufferings; but hope the time is at hand for his
deliverance. I shall give you a further explanation
of this hereafter, and come to the mystery of printing
my books. I make no doubt of your hearing of the
letter I sent to the Rev. Mr. Bruce, how the Rev.
Mr. P―
was offended at my printing his name,
and blamed your judgment to think it was the
command of the Lord. I told him if the ministers
in London were fools, the ministers in Exeter were
******; if I was wrong, why had they not told me
so when I appealed to them, and said the curse of God
would fall on the city for the minister’s neglect? If I
was led by a wrong spirit they had never told me so
when I appealed to them, and offered to give it up to
the judgment of four ministers, last Christmas, if they
could prove the writings were not from the Lord.
But Mr. P―’s anger was greatly heated by his
name being made so public throughout the book,
and affirmed it was the Devil that ordered me to do
it. It is fruitless to pen what I have suffered by the
anger of Mr. P―; and weighing the conduct of
all the ministers together in Exeter, I should judge
there was not religion at all in ministers, was it not for
the sake of those few who have written to me. When
you come to Exeter I shall lay the copies of all letters
I have sent them before you, and then judge between
men and me. But should they begin to touch your
honour I will shame all that shame you, confound all
that confound you, by the letters I have sent them.
Now I shall come to the mystery of the names being
printed, every man’s name in full as they stand;—it
is for the sake of the sealed book; for every man’s
name must be found in that book. Every man’s judgment,
every man’s conduct, must stand in the sealed
books: for I must seal the six together. The five I
have printed, and your books of letters discover the
name of the whole. So it would be fatal for men was
I to blot out any of their names; and you have done wisely 7B3v 62
wisely in printing your names in full. It matters not
if you blot out all your names in the books you sell
before the time; but every man’s name must appear
hereafter;—so it is not a sin to blot out Mr. P―’s
name in the books that are sold before the time: but I
do not wish you to blot out his name in all, nor sell
all, that some may appear hereafter perfect as they
were first printed. I shall not dispose of many of
mine, till after Christmas.
The above letter was not concluded but was laid
by, and on 1801-12-04December 4, 1801, it was continued with
particulars of little consequence, when, after mentioning
the accommodation that was provided, desiring
her friends to be at Exeter some days before the
time, which they gladly complied with, she concludes
thus:
I need not remind you the twelve are not all ministers.
We will settle about printing the letters when
you come to Exeter: but Mr. Busby, I hope, will
take care of his letter, as that must go in print, and
true you’ll find the words; there is no more wisdom
in man then there was in the clock that struck so long.
So you must have salt in yourself, or you would be
carried away by every wind that blows. I must conclude,
though I have a thousand things to say, but
not time to mention one of them.
I am, with the greatest respect, your greatly obliged
and humble servant,
Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. T. P. Foley, Rev. Sir, I Received your kind letter, and did not answer it
then, as you was gone into the country. You
will hear from the Rev. Mr. Bruce, that the Rev.
Mr. P―
was offended at his name being made so 7B4r 63
so public; and I find he has wrote to the printer,
though I told him it was my fault: for they had done
it by my command as from the Lord. Mr. P―
seemed heated and said it was the order of the Devil. It
is fruitless to attempt to pen what I felt on account of
his anger. ‘“This is the beginning of sorrow, but the end
is not yet.”’
Be not mistaken, my brethren, concerning
the fiery trial, which is the trial of all your faith.
I must beg you to weigh deep the 174th page, and
judge for yourselves. Be not like the disciples of
old, when they saw the truth of our Saviour’s words,
they were afraid and fled; as not understanding the
dangers they were to go through: and I fear this has
been your case. Have you discerned deeply the
trial would be great, and different passions would
arise in men? ‘So your faith, courage, and patience,
and passions must be tried,—you must go through evil report
and good report, through honour and dishonour’
, as
counted fools, yet making many wise. I have told
you my trial would be great, yet knew not what
would happen to make it so;—but he that spoke the
words knew what would happen to make it so; and
my obeying the commands of the Lord, to have the
names of ministers published, hath kindled the flames
already;—the shadow is begun, the substance, I expect,
will follow. I have felt the severest blow from
Mr. P― I ever did from any one in my life, as
it was not temporal but spiritual. This went near my
heart, and I well knew the powers of darkness pressed
hard on him or me. I was at first jealous of
myself, whether I had been wrong led in giving the
order; and spent three days in the greatest agony of
heart and soul that heart could ever feel before I
received Mr. Bruce’s answer; and then he confessed
what he had done was in spirit of anger on my publishing
his name. This gave me peace of mind for
myself: but I must say, I feel for him; as I know in
my writings he is spoken of as a man greatly to be blessed 7B4v 64
blessed, if he goes through to search out the truth:
but fatal are the judgments pronounced against him
if he draws back through unbelief. These promises
and threatening stand in my writings concerning
him; and now I feel for him as he is afraid of the
displeasure of men: and these fears will never gain a
man honour in the sight of God. And this is my fear
for him, as it was said to me, for some years agone,
a Judas he should be to me, if he do me deny, no
comfort in this world he’ll have, and tremble for to
die. These threatenings and much more I sent him
for years past, and now I find his fears begin, fearing
the displeasure of men. Should he fall through
unbelief, and any thing fatal follow him, I shall be
miserable about him. It is remarkable how it stands
in my writings between him and me. Great are the
blessings if he perseveres; great are the threatenings
if he draws back. Oh! may the Lord keep him in
the hour of temptation! For I believe that men and
devils press hard upon him: for he told me, men
had mocked him on paying attention to my writings.
But if we fear the mock of fools, we never shall be fit
servants of the Lord. His anger against me, in forbidding
me from the sacrament, and ordering his name
oto be blotted out of the book, makes my soul tremble
for him: for deep is the mystery of that book: as O
was ordered to seal up one of each thousand, and
your one makes the sixth thousand, wherein it is now
said to me, that is the meaning of the book of life-the
perfect obedience of the man and woman sealed together.
And you will see the explanation of the last
chapter of the Revelations
in the 23rst page, in a letter
addressed to a minister; which I was ordered to
send him in August: but something prevented my
sending it then, but I have sent it him now;—for
different passions are burning in my breast, which are
love and anger. The Lord keep him and me. His
saying I was led by the Devil provoked me to wrath against 7C1r 65
against the ministers in Exeter, when I thought of all
the letters I had sent them, year after year, that they
would weigh them deep, and tell me from what spirit
they judged it came; but after their silence to all
my letters and now I find fault, and blame the ministers
that act like christians to come to the bottom
of every truth, to know from whence this wonderful
revelation comes; which they themselves ought to
have done; and for that neglect fatal was the judgment
pronounced against the ministers:—if the sword of
the spirit did not begin as soon as the sword of the
war should end, fatal would it be for ministers, judging
me to be led wrong, and not trying to convince
me. For they were condemned, in the manner following:
‘Is this the way my flock is fed, Lest to the shepherds care? The wolf drag them in the pit And left to perish there.— Then who my anger now shall blame, If it should heat and burn? And like the gospel, say to all, To England I shall turn.’ This gospel was the fast, ‘Think not these Galilans
were sinners above all, because they suffered these
things? I say unto you, nay.’
In this manner I wrote
a letter to Archdeacon *******, for some years past;
as he had kept silence to the humblest of letters, I was
then ordered to write him a warm reproof; and all the
letters I have sent to the ministers must now be brought
forward. You say you are but three ministers.—
Then know there are three that bear record in heaven:
and you three shepherds must bear record upon
earth. Christ compares himself to a shepherd, that
careth for his sheep,—then now awake my shepherds,
faith the Lord, and put you on the whole
armour of God,—quit yourselves like men, and be
strong. For know when the promises of God are C made 7C1v 66
made great
, he requires something great in men to
go through. You need not be fearful of getting the
twelve. Consider how many are sealed up. It
never stood but six ministers in my sealed writings
of the twelve. I know not how the mistake came,
to call them all ministers, when they were not. I
have written you a few things to judge for yourselves;
that you may not be foiled when you come to
Exeter, if you find some of these ministers that are
sealed up try to oppose your judgment. But this I can
assure you,---I can prove my writings have been true
for ten years past. Then judge for yourselves for the
time to come. What I say unto you, I say unto all.
Please to bring this letter with you. And every one
must bring his letter that has been sealed up with three
seals. I should be glad to have my books and letters
that are printed made as public as possible. If
you chuse to conceal your own names till after, you
may, by doing as you have done for Mr. P―;
they were to be printed on account of the sealed
book. All the ministers names in Exeter must stand
as printed except Mr. P―’s, as they have kept
silence before so let them keep silence now; or appear
to answer for themselves, why they suffered a
woman to say the Lord saith, if they thought he never
has spoken; and why they suffered sun upon their
brethren to do this great wickedness, and sin against
God. If they judged so, they ought to condemn;
and if they judged it of God, they ought to obey.—
Therefore their mouths must be stopped, and all their
tongues must be silent. None but Mr. P― have
room to speak.
I am, with the greatest respect,
your humble servant,
Joanna Southcott.”

For the Thos. P. Foley,
signed with three seals.

To 7C2r 67 “To Mr. Wilson. Sir, I Received a letter from Mr. Bruce, wherein he enquired
if you come to judge for yourself, whether
it was to be one of the twelve? I am told to return
you this answer: there are thirteen sealed up, to whom
I was ordered to send the three seals: for no man can
be judged one of the twelve without them. And now
I am ordered to send you three seals with these
words, the seven stars are come to fourteen. But
who will fall if you do come I know not. But as you
wrote before the book was sealed, I was ordered to
write your name in it; and as Mr. Bruce wrote of
your coming, I was ordered to send you the seals, as
one of the twelve, if you did come; for that seal discovers
the twelve. But some will fall if you do stand.
There is a great blessing promised to the twelve: for
it was said to me, when they were first mentioned.—
Here is the mystery in these twelve men; for of the
earth they are the first redeemed; and their leaves
shall be for the healing of the nations. That means
their writings and the testimony they will bear of the
truth;—for ye know not what is before you. I shall
be happy to see you if you can come; and I have
shewed you the blessing is great. But time will not
give me leave to say much for the present, as I have
a great deal to do in a little time.
I am, with the
greatest respect, your sincere friend and well wisher,
Joanna Southcott.
If you come, please to bring this letter with you.”
C2 To 7C2v 68 “To the Rev. T. P. Foley. Rev. Sir, I Have sent you a pair of gloves, as I was ordered,
being a token of love on account of my father’s
death, who died the 21st of January: which you know
was compared to the second coming of Christ. And
it is said to me, as the gloves are for the hand, so this
is a sign unto you the hand of the Lord is in it; and
as close as a glove is to your hand, so the spirit of
the Lord will be upon you when the writings are
proved: so I wish you to keep them till the time.
Now I beg you will weigh my letters to Mrs. Bruce,
how Mr. Bruce’s death was compared to the death of
Christ; as the father and son were compared to the
Father and Son in heaven: so she had sent the
mourning as a type of Christ’s death. In my second
letter to her, my father’s death was compared to the
second coming of Christ,—and as they were both
placed, so they both fell. I shall give you a short
account of the manner of my father’s death. Last
Tuesday I received a letter that my father was dying,
and desired me to come immediately if I wished to
see him alive: but I was ordered not to go before
the next day. I then got a single horse, which was
much given to start, the worst I ever rode: yet I
pursued my journey with him, as being promised the
Lord would protect me. When I came to my father
I thought he could not live till the close of the day;
but it came strong to me he would live till midnight,
or cock crowing: but I was to be particular to mark
what hour he died. He had convulsion fits from eight
to night till cock crowing: so we thought he could
not live till ten at night. As soon as the cock crew
my father’s arms fell down, having been fighting before,
and he fell into a sweet sleep. At this we were all
astonished. At half past four his breath stopt, and I
said to a woman my was gone: and to our astonishmentnishment 7C3r 69
he was; as he died asleep. I must remark to
you the wind was very hard that night, and so continued
the next day, coming home—it seemed like a
whirl-wind, which frightened the horse so that I thought
he would have thrown me. When I came within one
mile of Exeter, a whirl-wind rose and so frightened the
horse that he took head in such a manner that had not
one been present to stop the horse and take me off,
I fear I should have been much hurt. So I sent the
horse home by a person and walked home myself.
I have written the above particulars as they are all
explained to me in the following manner: ‘The
whirl-wind of the Lord is gone forth in great fury---
a cutting whirl-wind, and shall fall grievously on the
heads of the mockers;’
for the chain is broken which
bound thy father and nation together. He has
been bound in sorrow, and so has your land—he
struggled hard in the war of death, and so will your
land struggle hard in the war of their death: for fatal
death how it is explained in verse, I shall write
the words I penned for years agone: ‘When thy
father takes his flight the rustling winds shall come.’

The particulars you will find in the box of writings I
delivered to my friends: and when my father died the
wind roared like thunder. Now I write the following
in verse as spoke to me.
‘“Mark and see the mystery Of all was said before: The rustling wind I said would come When he did disappear. And rustling winds, you all will find, To all are hastening on; For now the clay, you all shall see, Will like the cup become. And broke in twain you all shall find, For now I’ll break the whole, And as the cedars in the way, I’ll make the lofty fall. So 7C3v 70 So all together now compare, And let thy thoughts go deep, For I shall mock the naked souls, That now my word do mock. The stormy winds, they all shall find Shall furious fall on man: My sword was surely in the wind That unto thee did come. When thou wast near, the city clear Was then before thy view: And as the horse the fright did take Men like the horse will do. For headstrong horses men will come, Their riders for to throw, And this I shew’d thee long agone, And men compare thereto. So in thy way, I now do say, The man did take thee off; And in the way, I now do say, As men so much do scoff, I’ll act for them, as thou didst come, And leave the horse alone: There was no ride then thereon, That safely was brought home. Then safely here can man appear? For every type goes deep: These headstrong horses I’ll strip bare— No riders they shall keep. For full as bare shall man appear, As thou the horse return’d: He was not worth the woman’s care, Nor fit to set thereon. And so is man the same become— Their headstrong folly here: They’d throw the woman, every one, That now do see it fair. And off they’ll come, as thou hast done, And say the’llthey’ll walk alone; And not be carried by such men, That start at every wind. The type is deep, the shadow great; And great will be the end: Therefore such horse I did ordain, To shew thy staring friends: For just like he, mankind I see, And so they’re frightened here; And deep they’ll find the mystery. The horse returned bare. And 7C4r 71 And full as bare they’ll all appear, That now start at thy word: Amongst the stones thou didst appear, And there thy dream occured. The fish is dead, thy father’s fled, The fountain must appear; Because thou knowst the serpent’s tail Was surely fasten’d there. So it must go on as ’tis begun— The tumult and the war; To bring the serpent’s trial on, And let his death appear. Because in one they both did hang: But now the fish is fled; And man thoul’t see, will act like me, And strike the serpent dead. Now I’ll explain another sign— The midnight did appear; Thy father’s death, thou thought’st to find, That hour to see it clear. But it went on, to all be’t known, Until the cock did crow; The man relent, and did repent, That he’d deny’d me so. Then pity he did find in me, And pity did appear: Thy father lost his agonies, When that that hour drew near. He fell asleep, no more to weep, Ever to wake in pain: And near the dawning of the day, He broke his slavish chain. So now the dawning of the day Is hastening fast for all; And in that hour thou didst see The heav’nly vision fall. Now think upon the time that’s past, I say in ninety-two, The day-light then did early burst, And bring all to thy view. For in that hour, thou saw’st my power— The dawning of the day— Thou wak’st from sleep, and then didst weep, Mistaken, thou didst say, That thou hast been, and nothing seen, And so thou gav’st it up; I told thee then the night was gone, The day would hasty drop. So 7C4v 72 So mark the sign, keep thou in mind, The winter doth appear; The chain is from your nation broke, The first month in the year. My friends did come, it must be known, My death did then appear; Because in Bruce it sure was known, And so I brought it there. Then close you see, the words from me, Thy father I did place My second coming for to be, And so the die was cast. Then now see clear, all types are here, Thy uncle’s now applied, That I with Norris now compare— The field is open wide. His senses gone are judged by man: Thy uncle’s were the same: Then every shadow now is come, But who do know my name? That I am the man, the prince become, Who they’ve exalted high, But if they so do worship man, Their prince shall surely die. Norris was wrong in what he’d done, I tell thee in the end, When he did fix thy bounds with man, It was never my intent, That thou should’st come to join with man As any earthly bride; I said like Bruce thou must become, Or Bruce become like thee. In heaven are your husbands gone— Let men begin to see; The type is deep, the mystery great, You women do appear Without a husband to protect, But I am your husband here; So now let she become like thee, And fix her heart on high: For I have taken all from she, That robs her heart from me: Because you two are in my view, Your hearts have them whole; That so on high your hearts may fly— Your husbands there do dwell. So 7D1r 73 So if the mystery you weigh deep, The footsteps here are plain: So Bruce’s wife no more may weep, She’s just like thee become No earthly husband to enjoy, And thouthou art just the same; And all your husbands I’ll destroy, That now despise my name. So all shall see the mystery; For Bruce is now in heaven; And she is perfect now like thee— My spirit here is give As much to thee, they all shall see, As Bruce did chuse the bride: And perfect so I did chuse thee, And so the field is wide. The standard’s plain I fix’d for man, That they may see it clear; That Bruce and thee alike must be— In heaven your husbands are. And as the children there are gone, So thine are gone the same: For he they child I call’d as one— Another I shall name, That soon shall fly and dwell on high, Which shortly thou wilt hear;— Another child must shortly die, To make the myst’ry clear. This I’ll explain another time, When thou hast seen the end. For every mystery here goes deep, The shadows all are plain: ’Tis fruitless for my friends to weep, That they shall heaven gain. Inrolled above they’ll see my love, And never-fading crown, In happiness that none can move, My faithful friends are found. So let thy trial now come on, For I have mock’d all here: But were thy writings in thy hand, They’d make thee to appear, And bring them all to the guildhall, And fix the jury there; And place such men to me unknown, The crowns of gold to wear, To be redeemed from hell and sin, As I did not approve: D But 7D1v 74 But now the victory I shall win, And chuse the men I love. Therefore this thing I did ordain, To have my friends appear; And in their hands to give to them, The tree of knowledge there, To mock them all when they did call, That did thy words despise: But to my children I’ve gave all,— And Solomon is wise. And wise they’ll see the end to be.”’ Here I must break off from this subject. After I
had written these lines, and many more, I was compelled
to go to the council chamber at the guildhall,
to mee the mayor, and some other gentlemen, to answer
for myself, in putting out the hand bills: as they
said it was blasphemy. Mrs. Jones and Mrs. Simmonds
were with me, and a gentleman, a friend of
mine, had so contrived that a counsellor, Tomkin,
should be there, that I might not be taken any advantage
of by them. But the gentlemen behaved very
polite—they only said I had wrote blasphemy on my
hand bills.—I assured them I had not, and they heard
me with patience repeat the manner of the visitation to
me in 17921792. The mayor desire me to produce my
writings at the guildhall, that they might know what
was hastening on—I told them they were gone
to * * * * * * * * * * The Mayor
desired me to put into his hand the events of another
year.—My answer was, I would trust to none
but my friends. The gentlemen said they knew not
by what spirit I was inspired. I told them the reason
of my printing the bills was clear myself from an
advertisement, the Rev. Mr. P— put in the paper,—
so they cast the blame on him. I shall send more
particularly in my next.
I am, &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, I Have so many things to write I know not where
to begin; Exeter seems in confusion, in war one
against another, about me. The Rev. Mr. P― 7D2r 75
and I have been at war ever since: as he says he can
go into no company without being call a prophet,
and upbraided for supporting my hand. He came
to Mr. Taylor, four days out of five, to entreat his
name to be blotted out of the book of letters. I wrote
him the fatal consequences of his name being quite
blotted out. He then consented it should stand with
the ministers. I then promised he should have it
blotted out every where expect from the the third page:
to this we both agreed, and he desired your direction,
to write to you which I was suppose he has: he said he
was worried out of the coffee-house. I then wrote
a letter to clear him, and sent it to the coffee-house,
of which I have enclosed a copy for your perusal.
But he then judged I was murdering his character
by so doing; I was setting his house on fire, and killing
him, and entreated me to have the letter away
immediately. I complied with his request. He then
took a paper out of his pocket, and desired me to sign
it, to clear him in the face of the world, by his putting
it in the newspaper: but Mr. Taylor disputed
with him: as he never said it was an evil spirit before
I printed his name: but my answer was, as he said so
now, I would sign my name to oblige him: but
gravely answered him, if he advertised I should likewise:
as I had been ordered so to do before. As soon
as the advertisement was public many thought I had
given up to Mr. P―’s judgment. I then had a
thousand hand bills printed, to disperse in the city,
some of which I have enclosed to you, which I hope
you will disperse amongst my friends. You have not
wrote me whether the Rev. Mr. Foley has left London
or not, but he is at liberty to go when he pleases: for
I have a great work to do in Exeter before I come
to London. All that now is happening is the truth
of my writings. I must beg to know how Mrs. Bruce
is, and should be happy to receive a line from her
hand. I hope she will not let the short separation of D2 time 7D2v 76
time from her husband in this life blast all her happiness:
but know they will meet again in glory; and look upon
it only parted as friends part to cross the ocean. You
will finish your course with hoy for ending in faith
that Abraham began. So let not a family so highly
favoured of God give way to fruitless sorrow, because
the Lord has parted you for a while—you will go to
him, but he cannot come to you. You will please to
send the directions where all my friends are dispersed:
for they and I have a *** to kindle before we meet
to seal the peace. Deep is the mystery of Mr. Norris:
I suppose you have seen his judgment, and my
answers to you all. But I have deeper mysteries lie
behind. I have written my letter on various subjects,
as I have not time to go through any thing regular.
I shall now give you the advertisement which Mr. P.
put in the paper.
‘To The Public To prevent any misrepresentation of the Rev. Mr.
P―’s
opinion of me or my writings, I think it necessary
thus publicly to acknowledge, that he used
every argument of reason religion to convince
me that my pretensions to prophecy were false, that
I was influenced by a deluded imagination, by a deranged
state of mind, or evil spirit, and that my
writings were full of blasphemy. To contradict whatever
may every have been asserted to the contrary, I
fully make this public declaration.
Joanna Southcott.’
This is the advertisement which I hope you will
compare with the letter I sent to the coffee-house,
which he blamed. This is deeply explained to me
to represent the fall of man, who blamed the woman,
but did worse himself. But this I shall explain another
time, and give you part of the letter I sent to
him yesterday.
(Copy 7D3r 77 ‘(Copy of a Letter sent to the Rev. Mr. P―.) Rev. Sir, As you have passed your judgment on me and my
writings, as being from the devil, and I a deluded
woman drawn away by all his arts; forsaken of God,
and all that is good; following all the directions of
the devil, and in perfect obedience to all his commands
for ten years past; then I am lost in time,
and to all eternity. For by our own masters we must
stand or fall, and if the devil is mine I must fall, and
none can pluck me out of his hand. Thus am I lost
if your judgment is true. But this judgment you
never past till the end of the last year, to say my writings
were from the devil; but always said they were
not. This calls to my remembrance a letter I sent
you in 1801-12-251801 at Christmas, that afflictions would follow
you because of your unbelief. Now you say you
are afflicted in your family. Then if my writings are
from the devil, it is he that has afflicted you, because
of your unbelief of him. Now to remove that affliction
I must desire you to remove the cause: so I beg
you will send me back every letter I have sent you;
and every book you have of mine in your possession—
let not my name abide in your house: have nothing
to do with the unfruitful works of darkness: wash
your hands in innocence, and say to the world boldly,
you first tried to pluck me from the powers of darkness,
but finding your attempt vain and fruitless, the
devil having too strong possession of my mind and
heart, you could not pluck me out of his hand—now
you have given up your attempt, and return to me all
my detestable letters and books: for so they must be
if they are from the devil. Now, sir, after your advertisement
you cannot clear your character nor judgment
unless you comply with this request. Will a
religious minister keep in his house that works of the devil? 7D3v 78
devil? for so you have published mine to be. You
are innocent of the blood of an unjust woman—if it is
so, I am the fool, and must be the sufferer, for taking
so much pains to persuade you that the spirit of the
devil is the spirit of the Lord. Oh what a curse must
fall upon my head if your judgment is true! have I
for six years been wearying myself with writing letters
to you, troubling others to have them copied
out, that you may be able to read them? have I spent
my time, pen, ink, and paper, to draw you into perdition
with myself, if I am drawn into perdition?
have I by the directions of the devil gone to your
house, when I had rather have gone ten miles another
way than put my foot within your doors?—for my
heart always trembled, my legs always shook when
ever I was ordered to go to you: so I have suffered
many things in vain, if they are yet in vain. But they
are not in vain to you if they are to me: for you or I
must shine as the stars in the firmament for ever, if
we do not make shipwreck of our faith, and a good
conscience. So as your faith is strong that my writings
are from the devil, make no shipwreck of that
faith, to keep back one of my letters, and I shall not
trouble you any more. So do not say I am she that
troubles Israel, I only trouble you for mine own.
Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, and unto
God the things that are God’s. I must conclude
with saying, I appealed to you as my judge: and I
submitted your judgment, as Christ did to Pilate’s.
So what was done to him in the body is now done
again in the spirit. For ye have crucified the Lord
afresh, and put him again to an open shame. So this
is my faith: two swords our Saviour said were enough;
the one man drew against him in Paradise, by casting
the blame on his Maker, which brought him on the
cross; the other sword was for the woman, to cut
down the power of darkness: as she cast the blame
on the serpent. And now these two swords are powerfullyerfully 7D4r 79
by you and me: and will you say, with
the Jews of old, Christ’s blood be on me and my children,
for I will draw my sword against him, that satan
may not be cut down? If so, I fear for you, that you
will plunge the dagger back in your own heart in the
end, and find you have a God to deal with, and not
a simple woman. Here I have ended this letter to
Mr. P-, and want to write one to the Rev. Mr.
Foley
, as I did not answer his last. I shall write to
all friends soon, but have not time for the present.
Please to give my greatest respect to all friends. I
must beg they will not forget the advertisement to be
put in the newspaper.
I am with respect to all, Joanna Southcott.’
‘(Copy of a Letter to the Gentlemen of the Coffee-house.) Rev. Sirs and Gentlemen, As a prevailing report is amongst you in the coffee-
house, that the Rev. Mr. P― has strengthened my
hand in prophecies, I must now beg to answer for
myself. He was so far from strengthening my hand
that he told me in 17961796, if I did these things of myself
to say, the Lord saith, if he hath not spoken, I was
writing blasphemy, and bordering on the sin against
the Holy Ghost. In this manner he has continued
ever since, reasoning with me concerning the danger
I was in, if I was not clear my calling was of God,
which he could not see. To convince him, I repeatedly
put letters in his hands, informing him of what
would follow before it came to pass: and these truths
he only disputed might be own fore-knowledge:
so that he never strengthened my hand in one word of
prophecies in his life; and only acted as all christian
ministers ought to do, when they judge any one is
forging the name of the Lord. Had not my writings
been of God Mr. P―’s wisdom and prudence would
have stopt my hand for years agone; but when the Lord
doth worth there is no man can let; and my calling is from 7D4v 80
from on high. So Mr. P— must have had more power
than the Most High—if he could overthrow it.
What is of man will come to nothing; but what is of
God no man can overthrow; and it is by a stronger
power than man my writings have been carried on.
The world, the flesh, and the devil have tried against
me, but the power of God hath overcome all. Had
Mr. P— acted contrary to what he has done, he must
have acted contrary to the gospel of Christ: for it is
written in the gospel that every minister is to copy
after Christ—to send none empty away, but give their
advice, as christian ministers, according to the best
of their judgment: and this Mr. P― has always
done, as not believing the calling to be from God.
But this neglect to me in other ministers proves the
truth of our Saviour’s words—the hireling careth not
for the sheep; because his is an hireling. And such
our Saviour compared to dumb dogs that could not
bark. This is the reason assigned to me why the
judgments of God are so heavy upon our land. If
the ministers pay no regard to the gospel how can the
hearers. I am sorry the world has blamed Mr. P—.
Is a christian minister to be mocked and despised for
paying respect to the laws of God and man? then
judge for yourselves, if judgments follow us; since
the laws of God and man are thrown out of doors,
and they are blamed that pay respect to them.
I am &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.’
This is the letter I sent to the coffee-house.”
“To the Rev. Stanhope Bruce. Rev. Sir, You may be surprised to receive a parcel from
me with gloves, which I have sent to my friends
as a token of love on account of my father’s death, who 7E1r 81
who departed this life the 21st day of January; soon
after the death of your worthy son. Perfect as
they were both placed, so they both fell: weigh
deep the letters I sent to Mrs. Bruce, and you will
there see Mr. Bruce’s death was compared to the
death of Christ; and my father’s death to the second
coming of Christ: but it was spoken in mysteries that
sorrow might not fill your hearts. In my 2d book,
in the 54th page, it is written, Christ would come
in glory as a lamb newly slain: and as a lamb your
worthy son was slain, by all the arts of men and devils,
who studied how to poison his mind. Last Sunday
was the first time I had ever the fortitude to hear
Mr. Bruce’s letters read since his death: and then Mr.
Taylor’s
family was obliged to take them from one to
the other to read them; as tears stopped the utterance
of their words. A gentleman present, that was
a friend of mine, said, he never heard of such a worthy
man in his life; as he foretold his death in his
own letters. I shall leave the particulars of our conversation,
and come to the purpose of my father’s
death; which followed close after Mr. Bruce’s, perfect
as they were placed, and perfect as the Bible
stands. For Christ’s death was before his resurrection,
and before his second coming, as a sign of his
second coming. I was ordered to send the gloves to
you as a sure sign the hand of the Lord is in the
whole: and so close as a glove is to your hand, so
close will the spirit of the Lord be upon you when
my writings are proved. So I have sent a pair to you,
Mrs. Bruce, Mr. and Mrs. Beecraft, (your son and
daughter) the Rev. T. Webster, Mr. Sharp, and
Mr. Wilson, as tokens of love, and a sign to Mrs.
Bruce
the hand of the Lord will protect her safe till
she arrives at the resurrection of the just, seated with
her happy husband in the new Jerusalem, and the
glorious regions above, arrayed in white robes, such
as she sent to me. Deep was the type that her husbandE band 7E1v 82
was to be arrayed in robes of white in heaven,
while we wore the mourning for him on earth: and
though he be dead, by his letters he yet speaketh,
and may in the end turn many to righteousness, and
shine as the stars for evermore. Now I will tell you the
mystery why he was chosen to judge of my writings,
and died at the time he should have come to prove
them, because every thing on earth must bear a resemblance
to what is in heaven, that the scriptures
may be fulfilled, (so what is sealed on earth is sealed
in heaven) to be a clear judge of what you was coming
to be a judge on earth: and what is loosed on
earth will be loosed in heaven. He was then loosed
from the bitter pains of eternal death, and from all
the powers of darkness: and the time draws near
when you will be loosed the same here upon the
earth: for the church militant will soon join the
church triumphant; as he was joined with you and
sealed to the day of redemption, and his redemption
came that day spiritual, and your’s is hastening on fast
spiritual: for now I will tell you how it began by the
father and ended by the son. While you was coming
in faith to prove the truth of Christ’s peaceable kingdom,
it ended with the son being caught up to God
unto his throne; and knowing the promises made to
me, now seeth face to face, without a veil between.
He is gone to plead the promises before the Lord;
and to him will be given the key of the bottomless
pit: so what begun by the father’s faith will be ended
by the son’s death, for the Lord will grant him his
petition, and give him his request. These are mysteries
I cannot fathom: but I write as it is indited to
me by the spirit. The following lines like wise are
given to me by the spirit in verse.
‘And by the spirit now I’ll answer: Heaven and earth agreed in one, To complete your full redemption: He’s ascended to my throne. I 7E2r 83 I did leave my father’s glory, To come down and dwell with men; Mysteries I did lay before you. Then return’d to heaven again. To join with man on earth I came, And then ascend on high, To join with angels Bruce is come, And here’s the mystery. For he’ll fulfil his father’s will, And plead the promise there: These mysteries are beyond your skill, Now see your Bibles clear, That as a lamb was newly slain, Man sure was slain at first; When Satan to the woman came, And hell in rage did burst: And Abel’s blood has ever stood, For vengeance to this day; And now I’ll make my promise good, For Abel’s gone on high. Abel he’ll be, you all shall see, To gain the promise there, As men on earth did join with me, To bring my gospel here. So he shall join the heavenly throng, And they with him will join; To have my glorious kingdom come; And bring the peace to men. So heaven and earth will join as one, To make your bliss complete: The martyrs stand before my throne, And all with Bruce unite. So all will see a mystery, Elias must appear: For Bruce’s spirit all will see, Descending in the air. When I do come to rescue man, And heaven and earth unite, The trinity will join as one, In whom I do delight. That is with men I said I’d come— Now see the myst’ry clear, That my delight should be with men; And so I shall appear. This I’ll explain another time, But tell thee of the moon; There’s nothing done without a sign, The shadows first must come, E2 So 7E2v 84 So must appear the shadows there— The devil’s in the moon; Or how could Satan so appear, For to be trodden down Beneath your feet: the myst’ry ’smyst’ry’s great? The moon is under there: Then of what use could this produce, (Now see the myst’ry clear) To have the moon beneath your feet, If Satan was not there? What to tread down? The work was mine, Could reason so agree, Did Satan not in it combine, And so to tread down He. So now see clear; the sign is there, Of Satan in the moon; Beneath your feet he must appear, And like the dull become.’ Now you see how every sign is placed in heaven,
and in earth, to show you plain it is the Devil
must be under your feet: which is said the moon, and
the emblem of the devil is in the moon: but I shall
drop this subject for the present, as you must see it
clear, from the sign, it was meant the Devil should be
under her feet, though it is written the moon. I shall
now come to the Rev. Mr. P―. It was not the
command of the Lord to me to blot out his name at
all,—but as he daily pleaded the injuries it did him,
and wearied Mr. Taylor and me day after day, I
thought it no sin to blot it out where it stood so public;
as long as his name was not entirely blotted out.
So I should give no offence to God or man. But you
are at liberty to do as you like. If you do not like to
blot out any more, let it remain: and if he should
write to you on that subject, please to return him this
answer-you will confound him in his own words. For
when I wrote to him to return my letters, he went to
Mrs. Taylor’s, and said he had burnt them. Mrs.
Taylor
looked astonished at him. He said he was persuaded
to it. Now if he follows persuasions in doing what 7E3r 85
what I would not have done for 500l. then I have a
right to follow persuasions the same. We are still at
war; you shall hear from me again when it is ended.
Please to give my duty to Mrs. Bruce, and present
the gloves unto her: and I shall write to her as soon
as I hear she is better. It grieves me to the heart to
hear the sorrows of her heart, and the pain of her
body: but if she be well enough to hear this letter
read, it must give her heavenly joys, while she is mixed
with earthly sorrows. Please to give my duty to Mr.
and Mrs. Beecraft
, and say the gloves are in token
of love; which was the command of the Lord I should
send unto them. Had Mr. Bruce lived, he could not
have been a man so highly favoured of God as he is
by his death: for you know not the meaning of our
Saviour’s words, when he said, ‘“Ye shall see the son of
man coming in the clouds, in power and great glory.”’

This letter I must recommend to all my friends, as I
have not time to write them for the present; but
when I send the books to London I hope to write to
all, and give the particulars of my father’s death, and
how it is explained; and how I was ordered to appear
in the council chamber, to answer to my handbills.
But I must say they behaved exceeding civil,
and said they could not tell by what spirit I was inspired.
You shall hear more in my next. I am sorry
I have not time to write to Mrs. Dix; but if you
know her, please to give my duty to her, and tell her
I shall answer her letter, and send it in the parcel
with the books. If you write before you hear from
me, please to let me know if this be the Mrs. Field
that sent me the dreams. Please to give my love to
the Rev. T. Webster, Mr. Sharp, Mr. Wilson, and
all my kind friends. I am sorry I cannot write to
them; but this must include the whole.
I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
A 7E3v 86 “A Communication. The following was explained to Joanna, on 1802-07-04Sunday
the 4th day of July, 1802
, in answer to Mrs. Beecraft,
who, on reading the 5ht chapter of the Revelations
said, that the 9th verse could allude only to our
Saviour, ‘For thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us
to God by thy blood,’
&c. This she judged was
differently explained in my writings; and it was now
explained to Joanna as follows:
‘Write out the parable of Moore and his servant,
and I will explain the mystery. The parable is as
follows: in 17991799 I sent a letter with three seals to
the Rev. Archdeacon Moore, (in March) saying,
what harvest should follow that year: but he was not
to break the seals till the end of the year. When the
harvest was over, some of her friends told the Archdeacon’s
servant that the harvest had come perfect as
foretold in the letter to his master, and wished his
master would break the seals to be convinced. The
servant went home, and tried to persuade his master
to open the letter: but he at first declined, and said
he was to keep it, and not break the seals till the end
of the year. But his servant did not leave off importuning
his master till he granted him his request, who
said, as you solicit me so much, I will break them:—
but finding he could not read them, I was informed
he burnt them. The following is the answer of the
spirit: “I will answer, I will answer thee. Perfect
so it is with Bruce and me:—he must solicit me, as
Moore’s servant did his master, and I will grant him
his request, as Moore did his servant. But who
opened the seals? not the servant, but the master.
Perfect so it is with Bruce and me: for Bruce and I
are joined as Moore and his servant.”
For as the shadow doth appear, In heaven the substance now I’ll clear. For as by Chapman this was done, In heaven by Bruce it is the same. And 7E4r 87 And as by Moore the seals were broke, Just so by me it now is cut. But as the hand he could not read, Just so the whole is now decreed; That none but I can now appear To read the hand, and shew it clear. But as the flames the whole did burn, Just so I say the hearts of men I will inflame, they all shall see, In love or anger now to be. For such as have no hearts to love, I say like Moore I’ll surely prove; And say their hands I do not know, And for the fire they all may go: That is my anger so shall burn: For now like Moore to all I’ll come; Because my servant doth appear, That I with Chapman now compare, Who with his master did prevail; And Bruce’s words shall never fail, (I say the same) to influence me: Like Moore and Chapman I’ll agree: And so my Bible I plac’d here, (I mean to make the myst’ry clear;) And so that thing I did ordain, To shew it to the sons of men: And now the sons of men shall see The likeness is in Bruce and me. So now men’s answer thou must gain, I’ll answer then the sons of men: If they so simply can appear, To judge thy head all this could clear: But how these things cou’dst thou perform, Had I not order’d should be done, For ends I knew which lay behind, To bring the mysteries to mankind? But now like Moore I shall appear, Thy hand they cannot read it here: Without thy presence ’twas in vain: And now from Moore I’ll this explain. For perfect so it is with me: I cannot come to read to ye; For so I shall not now appear, I tell thee I am just like Moore: And so the things are in my hand, I say like Moore conceal’d do stand: But as the likeness doth appear, In thy own hand the truth I’ll clear. The 7E4v 88 The likeness thou hast got below, Thy hand like mine, they all shall know, Though I shall never read thy hand, No more than he did it command; But yet I say I’ll make it good, And now to Moore I’ll this allude. He did not say that thou did’st lie, Though silence he did keep that day. And now I’ll answer just the same, My silence proves the truth thou’st nam’d. So now the mysteries all may see: I’ve shew’d the likeness now from he. For Moore would soon confound thy hand, If thou hadst lied he soon would send That no such letter did appear; But he was silent—man must fear.’
Here endeth the letter which is to go in print, immediately,
perfect with the names as written. For if
men have already kept silence, let them keep silence
for ever, or appear to answer for themselves: and I am
ready to answer for myself.
Joanna Southcott.”

A second anonymous letter from the same person
has been received, but was not conveyed to Joanna
until the --07-099th of July: and on the next morning she had
the following answer by the spirit to these words—
they being part of that letter.

“How is it that you dare say if my deeds were
brought to light, I shall be reproved? My deeds
will bear the investigation of the heavenly fun-beam.
Again, I felt inclined to open my Bible. The first
words that struck me were these—‘And upon her
forehead was a name written, mystery, Babylon the great,
the mother of harlots, and abominations of the earth.’”
“To Messrs. Bruce, Webster, and Foley. Rev. Sirs, I Was surprised on the receipt of the anonymous
letter. Is it possible for a man to be so void of
understanding, reason and religion? After reading 7F1r 89
my eighth book to be so blind and ignorant, self-conceited,
and confident? After hearing his letter read
in the presence of my friends, which caused some
diversion amongst us, seeing the old proverb was
verified,---‘It is the way of the fools to expose their
folly:’
---I went up stairs, and was earnest in prayer,
that the Lord would answer it for his own honour and
great name’s sake; as knowing with what confidence
he had taken in question the wisdom of the Most
High. I was answered in the following manner—
which I was ordered to have out in print, with some
of the words
in his letter, as I should be directed: but
not to spend my time nor money, to waste my paper to
print such a long epistle of nonsense as he was written.
Here follows the answer:—
‘O proud, presumptuous, vain, conceited, man;
void of reason and religion! for though a fool is
bruised in the mortar, he will still retain his folly.
He does not discern my Bible; and by such men will
thousands be led to perdition. For while he speaks
great swelling words of vanity, he allures through
much wantonness, through the lust of the flesh, those
that were clean escaped from him. That meaneth, by
a wantonness of conversation, to find out what fault
he can against the words of God: and by that way
the words of the Lord are evil spoken of. His religion
is the strife and debate, and to smite with the
fist of wickedness. Here is the pride of my heart,
and the lust of the eye: for his heart is lifted up with
pride, and vain conceit, and his eye lusteth after vanity.
He does not want to search out the truth: but
to cavil at every word he can: that the words of the
Lord may be evil spoken of: and such were the Jews
that crucified me; saying, this deceiver said, he would
destroy the temple, and in three days he would raise
it again. They did not look to the miracles I wrought,
nor to the wondrous works which I have performed, but
said they were done by Beelzebub, the chief of the F devils. 7F1v 90
devils. And when they found one word to cavil at,
that word they took hold of to crucify me. Now, I
tell thee, the Gentiles are the same. I ordained that
thing
of thy father and Bruce to try the Gentiles, as
I did the Jews---and now I see them like the Jews
All the truths in thy writings are forgotten---the wondrous
manner they are spoken in is despised; but if
they can find one word to cavil at, they are ready.
Now I tell thee plain this very man that cavilled at
thee concerning thy father and Bruce, had he been
in my days he would have cavilled the same, and said,
I was a deceiver: so by such men, I say, I was crucified;
and now let all such men take care: for if they
say such temptations do not come from the Devil---
then I answer their own hearts are at enmity against
God. Now let this boasting Christian make his name
known; for this is my answer concerning him; he is
of his father, the Devil---and his works he does. His
heart that is lifted up, is not right within him; he is
at enmity against his God, however he has justified
himself in they sight, he is despisable in mine: he is a
liar, by denying what thou hast said of thy father: he
is a proud vain boaster, by setting himself up as a
God by the pureness of his heart---that is like a nest
of unclean birds—who makes himself wiser than his
Maker---and like the whited sepulchre, appear beautiful
without, but within is full of rotten bones, and
will not come to the light, lest his deeds should be
reproved. He saith, thou dost not know him;—but
I that search the hearts and try the reins of the children
of men, do know what he is. And he shall know
it is I, the Lord, that reprove him: for he is no doer
of the law, but a judge. And he shall find I am his
judge,
and I am thy judge. The sorrows of thy heart,
I knew, when I told thee thy father must out-run the
time: I knew thy fears, and thy jealousy, and how
much thou fearest to say the Lord saith, if I had
not spoken. But I know thou wilt not contend with thy 7F3r 91
thy Maker, when I assign my just reasons why I speak
many things hard to be understood, as it was of Bruce
and thy father. But this self-righteous, confident
man hath braved the Almighty to his face; and my
anger and indignation is kindled against him. And
this is my command to thee and my disciples,---that
this answer be put in print: and now I shall answer
his words:—
Upon her head was written a name, mystery, and
here are mysteries great, that man should make himself
the mother of harlots, and the abomination of the
whole earth!---for so I directed my Bible unto him---
for out of his own mouth will I condemn him; for as
a harlot waiteth in the way to draw in and foil and upright
man: so he is lurking in the way to betray the
word of truth:---for his words are an abomination
unto me; but if he foileth my disciples, he cannot
foil his God. So now let his mouth be stopped, and
his tongue be silent: for he is mother of harlots,
that is an abomination. But will he say, a man cannot
be a mother? Then I answer the church cannot
be the bride. So now let this proud, vain, boaster
explain his mysteries, and let this letter be put immediately
in print, with his self-righteous confidence
standing at the top. Now this is the answer to the
second anonymous letter. But how shall I bring in
my kingdom to such proud, presumptuous, vain men,
as think themselves wiser than their teachers, judging
they know every thing, and are blind and know nothing?
This I shall answer more fully another time.’
Rev. Sirs—This letter, by divine command, I was
ordered to put immediately in print;---for men are
pulling down the day of vengeance upon their own
heads. In penning this letter I felt myself full of the
fury of the Lord. But how can the creature dare to
contend with his Creator? I am lost in wonder
at the ignorance of mankind, that pretend to wear
Christ’s livery, and who do the Devil’s drudgery.--- F2 advocates 7F2v 92
advocates for hell, and friends for the Devil. You
shall have a clearer explanation to his letter hereafter.
I am, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”
“To William Sharp. Hon. Sir, I Proposed answering your first letter concerning
Mr. Norris, but that I shall leave for another
opportunity, and come to your last letter, concerning
my sixth book. I shall write to your exactly as it
was answered to me from prayer,―‘Whatever
mountains may be in the moon, or whatever figures
may there appear, Satan’s sea is there: therefore he
is called the Power of Darkness, as the moon has
power to give light by night, but none by day: for
when the sun rises, the light of the moon is gone: and
which the Sun of Righteousness arises with healing in
his wings, the powers of darkness will be gone.’
The
prophet, St. John, did not understand the meaning
when he wrote ‘the moon was under her feet’, no
more than they understood our Saviour’s words, when
he was looking at the beautiful buildings, and said, ‘I
will destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise
it up again:’
for which he was condemned: and so
men condemn me for saying it is Satan that is meant,
shall be under her feet; as it is written in the scriptures,
‘the moon’. The firmament, shows God’s handy
work, and all that is there was placed by him. The
earth and man were made by the Lord, and he had
pronounced all to be good; but, as the Devil interfered
with man to turn that good to evil; so he interfered
in the firmament, to shine in darkness: but
the darkness comprehended it not—that all these
mountains must be made a plain, and all these dark appearances
must be done away. When the Lord begins
with power, to take the woman’s cause in hand, whom
Satan’s arts at first betrayed; then will the moon be
under her feet. The letters make it plain.
Man 7F3r 93 Man with the woman must submit, And take the M for man, Then the two O O’s you all will know, The O for man is first: The second O, you all shall know, Shall make the moon to burst. So I’ll begin, and end with men, And let the O’s appear; For the first O to all is come, And Satan’s O is near. In heaven’s high court he first was plac’d, And seated on a throne: The firmament I fixed next, And man I call’d my own. But, Satan, he did find a way, In both for to appear: But when you see the perfect day You’ll find the Devil’s there. As I have said, be not misled, You’ll find him in the moon, And as the mountains there you see, So all must tumble down. When I do come to rescue man, It all must pass away; I said I’d make it all a plain, And all a plain shall be. So ’tis in vain for to contend, Satan’s beneath your feet: I ask what use your crowns could be To make your bliss complete, To have the moon, or have the sun, Beneath your feet to fall, If Satan’s ruin did not come, How could I conquer all? To bring the mountains to a plain, Which you allow are there; And in these mountains Satan reigns, And so you’re clouded here. For mountains strong, he’th been to man, Which I shall all destroy; But in the valley let them come, Then man I will enjoy. A valley’s low, you all shall know, Jehosaphat appear: And in that valley let them come, And I’ll plead with them there. So I’ll contend, to plead with man: But to my word I’ll stand: And 7F3v 94 And all the mountains in the moon Are Satan’s artful hand. That he is there it doth appear, And is a mountain strong: Men’s minds he daily doth ensnare, And thousands build thereon. Now I must beg your attention to the Bible. I
said I would gather men together at the valley of Jehosaphat,
and plead with them there: now a valley
is low, and let men become low and humble minded,
and I will plead with man: for now, he that humbles
himself shall be exalted; but he that exalteth himself
shall be abased: for now I will throw down, and will
build up. All these mountains that are seen in the
moon, Satan is in them. There is a world in the
moon, and in that world Satan dwells. But I have
said the mountains shall become a plain, and the barren
mountains a fruitful field. Ye have all erred not
knowing the scriptures. Now I shall come to one
error more of man, that is explained to me. Our
Saviour said ‘“as Jonah was three days and three nights
in the whale’s belly, so shall the son of man be three
days and three nights in the heart of the earth”’
: this
has been always understood (by reverend divines) to
have been fulfilled at our Saviour’s death; and I have
heard the Rev. Mr. P― affirm it in his sermon it was
so; as he was crucified on a Friday and rose again
on the Sunday following, which was the third day.
But I was told he erred in his judgment. From the
time our blessed Lord was crucified on the Friday,
he was in the sepulchre but part of that day: and the
angels came by night, rolled away the stone, and took
him away before the morning on the third day. So
he was not in the sepulchre more than one whole day,
and one whole night---which denote his second coming.
For as Friday was shortened in the day, and he
rose from the sepulchre in the second night, before
the third day appeared, so will the days be shortened
before the 2000 years. The one stands sure; which is past 7F4r 95
past already: but before the morning the stones were
rolled away, and the seals broken. When they came
early in the morning he was not there, but was risen.
O! my friends deep is the mystery: the corner stone
is rolled away, and the seals will be broken that are
* * * * * *. And you may say of Mr. Bruce he is not
here, but is risen. For as Isaac was a type of Christ
before his first coming, so is Mr. Bruce before his
second coming; for now cometh the end. As Jonah
was three days and three nights in the whale’s belly:
so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights
in the heart of the earth. When the pillars of the heavens
will be shaken, and the foundation of the earth
will tremble, the seas roar and make a great noise,
men’s hearts failing them for very trouble, because they
have not known the visitation of the Lord. And the
reason they do not know, is because they will not know:
and all these mountains in the moon Satan lays before
them. And all these mountains men will call to
screen them from the presence of the Lord, that now
despise and mock his warning. So if you weigh my
letter deep, you will see mysteries lay before you.
Consider my temptations were placed years for days,
then marvel not, if Mr. Brothers’ imprisonment is
counted for years. A time, times, and half a time, a
mystery you cannot find out before my writings are
proved. Then every crooked path will be made straight
before you. I shall end my letter with a few particulars
of Mr. Norris: he is a worthy good man in
himself, but under strong temptations when in Exeter,
but as the Devil could not complete his purposes on
Job, before he had worked on his wife and friends to
complete his misery: so he worked on ― to complete
his: for ― wrote me a letter himself, speaking
the language of Job’s wife, that any christian would
shudder to read. Satan always works by instruments:
and when he tempted the Lord of life and glory in
the wilderness, he soon entered the heart of Judas and 7F4v 96
and other men, to complete his designs. And this has
been the case of poor Mr. Norris, who fell among
thieves. For I am truly convinced these men have no
desire for the glory of God and the establishment of
his kingdom.—Their whole view is to the earthly
power of man. A foolish zeal without knowledge,
is like fire in the hands of a madman: and so is―
and those men you mention; looking more to the
creature then the Creator; and are greater enemies
to Mr. Brothers then those that put him in prison: for
they are provoking the Lord to bring judgments on
themselves. But the other are like the children of
Israel, by Moses: who provoked the Lord to take
Moses from them and conceal his body, that they
might not worship him. And such madmen are Mr.
Moses
from them and conceal his body, and they
might not worship him. And such madmen are Mr.
Brothers’
zealous friends: and was he freed to-morrow,
and the Lord did not give him power to work
miracles, as they expect, they would be the first to
condemn him. Such in the fiery zeal of men, that have
no reason or religion in them: and I do not care how
much they are my enemies: for by my own master I
must stand or fall. I see the truth of my writings
hastening on fast. I shall write the particulars of
Mr. Norris in my next, to the Rev. Mr. Webster or
Mr. Wilson, and then I shall send the particulars
concerning my father’s death.―I must conclude
with saying, pray for Mr. Norris, as you know not
with mystery concerning him. Please to give my duty
to the Rev. S. Bruce, Rev. T. Webster, Mr. Wilson
and all friends. I shall write to all as soon as
possible. I must beg you will give them a sight of
this letter, for what I say unto one I say unto all. If
they like to copy this letter, I must beg you will let
them.
—I am, with the greatest respect, &c. &c. Joanna Southcott.”

Printed by E. Spragg, 27, Bow-Street, Covent Garden,
London
.
Sold by E. I. Field, No. 3, Broad-Court, Long-Acre; and Mr. W. Simmonds,
Gandy’s-Lane, Exeter;— Price Nine-pence.

8A1r

A
Dispute
Between The
Woman and the Powers of Darkness.

This book may appear strange to some of my
readers, to say, it is a Dispute between me and
the Powers of Darkness. Though some may marvel,
as they have already done, when I said the Lord
would give liberty to Satan to come and offer whatever
arguments he had to plead against the justice of
his sentence, as being bound not to tempt any that
were sealed; and I was ordered to pen his words,
whatever blasphemy he might speak against the Lord,
and justice of his sentence; for the Lord said I
should not do as I did in 17921792, refuse to write his
blasphemy, out of a wrong zeal for religion; because
I thought his words were too shocking to pen: but
now I was commanded to banish these fears; because it
would make religion become sinful. Therefore I was
ordered to pen every word perfect which he uttered. A The London:—Printed by E. Spragg, Bow-Street, Covent-Garden. 8A1v 2
The Powers of Darkness broke in upon me three or
four days in the house where I was then sojourning;
I was ordered to leave that house --08-02the second day of
August
, and go to a place prepared for me, alone by
myself. Some, disputed with me, saying they could
not believe it was the command of the Lord, that I
should pen the words of the Devil, after I had been
writing by the Spirit of (God) the Lord. This appeared
to them contrary to reason: but I was answered
by the Spirit of the Lord, if I refused to
obey, what I had already done was to no purpose.
The Lord himself contended with Satan about
Job; and our Saviour suffered himself to be tempted
forty days by the Devil, and disputed with him.
And shall the creature be more holy than his Creator?
Shall man be more holy than his God? If the
Lord has been contending with Satan for man near
six thousand years, should I be too holy to contend
with the Devil, for my Maker, seven days? If so
we must all perish. For we must fight and overcome,
that we may have part in the Tree of Life. For as
the dispute began with the Devil and woman, it
must end with the Devil and the woman: and the
command was given to me that which ever stood
out to the end should conquer. If my words stood
last, and I held out with arguments, in stedfast faith,
against the Devil for seven days, then the woman
should be freed and Satan should fall. But if I gave
up to the Devil, and Satan conquered in the seven
days
, than Satan’s kingdom must stand, and the woman
must fall. So seven days was to end the dispute
between the woman and Satan; and men were
then to judge what a powerful adversary the woman
had to contend with. But I was promised, the Lord
would be with me, by day and by night; that he
would not leave me, nor forsake me;—his right
hand should support me, and that the Powers of
Darkness should not be permitted to appear visibly to 8A2r 3
to me whilst I was alone. For he that hath said to
the proud waves of the sea, hitherto shall ye go and
no father, and set bounds for Satan to go as far as
he would in temptations, but no farther; and that
he should not appear or hurt me, unless I gave up
my faith in the Lord. This, with many strong promises
made to me, I read to the three ministers and
other gentlemen, who saw things in a different light
from those who thought it wrong to contend with the
Devil at all. They said, whatever the Lord commanded
was right;
and they had not a doubt but
he would keep me according to his promise; and
they should be in earnest prayer for me all the time.
All my friends that knew of it said the same: So I
went --08-02the second day of August, accompanied by my
friends, to a place prepared for me, to be alone by
myself; and I was forbidden to see any for three
days
. The third day the ministers were ordered to
come, that if Satan had ought to say for himself in
person, he might then appear: so they attended, according
to the directions given; but Satan did not
appear; and therefore he was afterwards forbidden.
If he would not come boldly before men, he should
not be permitted to come in person before a woman
alone. So I had nothing to fear from his appearance;
but was commanded only to write his
words.

Now I shall inform my readers what made me
stand out so stedfast and firm in faith against the
Devil and all his threatenings. I well knew if my
calling was of God, as I judged it to be, and I had
prophecied in His Name, He would keep me from
the Powers of Darkness according to His Word, and
not forsake me in the trying hour. I well knew
Satan’s malic was greater than his power:—for
the power that is almighty to save, is the Lord
alone. And though I had been foiled in a few
things, to keep me humble before the Lord, and
to try the talents of the learned, that we might walk A2 by 8A2v 4
by faith and not by by sight; for it is said to me in my
sealed writings, “Men’s wisdom high I mean to try, And all their conduct too.”

Now if every word was to come in a straight line,
neither men’s wisdom or faith could ever be tried
at all. For the great A line a child could read, and
if my writings had all come in that manner, they
could not have been consistent with the Bible. For
it is written, in the latter days, I shall do marvellous
things amongst them. “The wisdom of the
wise men shall perish, and the understanding of the
prudent men shall be hid.”
But was the Lord to put
all His prophecies in plain line, then He must deal
ungenerously with the Jews: as Isaiah speaks both of
the first and second coming of Christ in his Prophecies,
without distinguishing one from the other, by
saying, which was the first and which was the last. So
these reasons being assigned to me kept me always
humble before the Lord, in a steady saith, mixed
with fear, and always in prayer, that I might not
be led by any wrong spirit. But now is come the
fiery trial with the Devil. I well knew if I was deceived
in my writings, as not coming from the Lord,
He must have forsaken me, and Satan would have
destroyed me as he threatened: and I would sooner
have died than live to say, “the Lord saith”, if He had
not spoken, or deceived worthy and good men that
believed in them as coming from the Lord. So I
ran the hazard of life to know in whom I had
believed. The world have judged me;—but they
do not know me;—I am no impostor to deceive
either God or man. By my own master I well
knew I must stand or fall. If the Lord was my
master, I knew I should stand: but if Satan had
been my master, as he said, I knew I should fall.
So now I will rejoice in the God of my salvation,
who hath delivered me out of the mouth of the lion, and 8A3r 5
and out of the Paw of the Bear, and I trust he will
deliver me from the uncircumcised in heart, ear,
and life. So I myself am now the judge; Men’s wisdom is too weak; If they believe that Hell below Such language e’er could speak
As in my other books. For now I shall shew you in
this what the language of Hell is, which I was ordered
by the Lord
to pen, and put in print:—To shew you
that the woman mentioned in the Revelations must
tread down Satan under her feet by strength of arguments,
and by saith in Christ Jesus, our
blessed lord and saviour.
So let men
read the following book and judge for themselves,
and I shall judge for myself. The Lord also is my
judge, and is witness against my foes. My readers
must observe, that the seven days dispute between
me and Satan, while I was alone, begins as follows.
What was said previous to my coming here, you
will have either at the end of this book or in another;
as all is ordered to be put in print. That the last
may be first, and the first last. Satan conquered the
woman at first: but the woman has conquered him
at last.

Thus begins the Seven Days of Joanna’s Dispute
with Satan, when she entered upon
her Private Lodgings.—1802-08-03Monday, August 3,
1802
.

[Satan begins,]

Satan’s Friend[Speaker label not present in original source]

Thy God is a liar; but mark,—I do not say, the
God of Heaven;—for he is not thy God.

Joanna.

Who then is my God? I seek to serve
no other God, but the God of Heaven.

Satan’s Friend.

Call me not Satan; for I am Satan’s
friend. Now I answer, if thou seekest to serve God; 8A3v 6
God; thou must begin a new life;—for I tell thee thy
spirits are to lively to serve Him: too cheerful, and
thy words are too many to be a servant of the Most
High God. For thou knowest it is written, “be still
and know that I am God:”
—therefore the angels were
cast out of Heaven; because they could not serve
God in such a manner. Satan was lively, cheerful
spirit, full of innocent mirth, and the Lord could
not bear it; and cast him out of Heaven on that
account. So, as thou sayest, Satan’s love is turned
into hatred against God; as he cast him out of Heaven
for that. Now, I ask thee, who can be always
still? Which thou knowest the Lord hath commanded,
or thou can’st not clear that text, to say,
God is true, if He has commanded thee otherwise.
So now thou must keep silence, and say no more, if
thou wilt serve the God of Heaven. But mind, there
are Gods many, and Lords many: But thou sayest,
thou aimest at the God of Heaven. Then, I tell
tee, there thou art deceived, to judge thou art
serving Him. Thy spirit is not one whit like His
Dost thou not know, when His Son was upon the
Earth, he was always gloomy and sad: thou never
heard’st, that he enjoyed any comfort, or suffered his
disciples to enjoy any? But to be always sorrowful;
and they died in sorrow, as He did. Now answer
me, for what is said, and I will answer thee again;
and convince thee from scripture, thou art not serving
the God of Heaven.

Joanna.

And was that the very reason why Satan
was cast out of Heaven, and for no other reason,
but so being too cheerful a spirit? How then is it
written, that all the angels of the Lord sing his praises,
And the scriptures command us to serve God with
cheerfulness, and sing his praises with a merry heart?
And our Saviour commanded us to appear cheerful,
not to appear sad, as the hypocrites did. We are
to serve the Lord with cheerfulness: for where the
Spirit of God is, there is liberty. Our Saviour was sorrowful 8A4r 7
sorrowful to see what a state of destruction Satan had
brought mankind into. For when he saw Jerusalem
he wept over it, knowing they would bring destruction
themselves:—and He was come down in love
for man, to suffer for their sakes, and be a judge
for man of all their sorrows. Earthly pleasures were
too low for Him—His happiness was in Heaven: And
there He told His disciples their joy should be also.
“For at God’s right hand is fulness of joy, and in
His presence was pleasures for evermore.”
So they
cannot always be silent in Heaven; neither did the
Lord command them to be always silent on Earth.
For He commanded His gospel to be preached, and
His name to run, and be glorified. There might be
a meaning in saying, “be still, and know that I am God.”
But not where hath he commanded us to keep silence;
nor doth any place in Scripture say Heaven, or
heavenly minded people, are gloomy or sad. Heaven
is a place of perfect happiness, and all are happy
that have an interest in Christ. Though sorrow
may fill our minds sometimes, while we bear the
infirmities of nature; yet, there is a peace of mind
and conscience which the world cannot give or take
away. Now wilt thou prove Satan was cast out of
Heaven, for nothing, but being a cheerful spirit?
And that the Heavens always remain in silence?
Or that, “be still, and know that I am God,” meaneth
always to keep silence?

Satan’s Friend.

Thou fool, what answer hast thou
given, or what enquiry dost thou make? Dost
thou judge that I am a liar like unto thyself?—
I have told thee that was the very reason, and no
other reason: And now I tell thee, there is not one
whit of the Spirit of God in thee; and that every
wise man knoweth. Canst thou be such a fool to
judge the God of Heaven ever came to thee in this
familiar manner? More familiar than he ever was
with the angels? Thou knowest not God, or his
ways. For his footsteps are hid in the great deep, and 8A4v 8
and His paths past finding out. No man by searching
can find out God. Who can find out the Almighty
to perfection?

Joanna.

Then here thou ownest that God is
Almighty; and that thou wast cast out of Heaven
for being a too cheerful and innocent a spirit. How
came the Devil to be so much changed, from an
innocent cheerful spirit, to a proud, malicious, revengeful
spirit, full of deadly poison? Now answer
that, and tell me what spirit I am of, and led
by. For what Satan came out of Heaven for, the
Lord knoweth; and thou hast not lied unto me,
but unto God, if thou hast lied concerning Satan’s
fall.

Satan’s Friend.

Thou art come to the very enquiry
I wished for to answer. Thou art of the spirit
of fallen angels, who are full of liberty and cheerfulness.
Do not say, when men commit sin and
cruelty one with the other, it is of the Devil that they
are tempted: They are drawn away by their own
lusts and enticing. But do not charge Satan foolishly,
to say, he was the author of all evil.

Joanna.

To whom must ascribe evil, when our
Saviour said, sin was of the Devil, and his works
sinners did do”
? Now if Satan be of my spirit, he
will love the Lord with all his heart, and fall down
before the Most High God, and love the Lord Jesus
Christ
, and wish to bring all men to the knowledge
and love of God, and to worship at His feet; to confess
He is worthy to be had in everlasting remembrance.

Satan’s Friend.

Is this thy spirit? Then I tell
thee thou art lost for ever. God has forsaken thee.
And now I will tell thee the mystery from the Bible:
An evil spirit hath loved thee from thy youth up
to this present day, and finding there was no way
to make access to thy heart, except under the pretence
of religion; he began that way, and knowing
from angels, what was coming on—that some new things 8B1r 9
things were coming upon the Earth, went and told
thee of them: and formed himself in the form of
God’s angels, and took their name. The Lord hath
never spoken by thee. For as high as the Heavens
are from the Earth, so are the ways of God from
thy ways, or a word that is in thy writings. Now I
will tell thee the whole truth. The spirit hath carried
it too far;—by thy sealing up Satan’s destruction,
and man’s redemption: and his anger is kindled against
thee, and him. Now, to pacify that anger, and
throw open the veil, I will tell thee the truth from
a parable. Thou art like the woman, that married
in a mask, both she and her husband: but when
the mask was taken off, she found her mistake; and
was forced to live with her husband, tho’ she did not
love him: and so it is with thee. For thou wilt
soon find thou art foiled like her. Now if thou freely
consentest to renounce all they writings, and burn all
thy writings, and sealed books, and confess to the world
thou hast found out the deceit, Satan has promised
to forgive thee, and will be thy friend; and soon
find a way to clear thy character; and make thy
name shine. For all men will praise thy wisdom,
and prudence to own the truth when thou knowest
it: and as thou lovest writing, I will make thee the
first writer in the world; and where thou hast one
friend, I will gain thee one thousand. Now, dost
thou not know many have had thousands of pounds
for being clever in writing and singing, and get rich
thereby, and caressed in the first companies, and
their books fell faster than they could write them;
wile thine lay be; and thou hast but a few friends
to keep them alive? Now as thou art jealous for
their honour, I will clear that also, and make their
names shine above every name, and shew they
were wise, prudent men; while they judged it of
God, they caressed it as of God: but when the mask
was taken off, that it was an evil spirit, they despised
the writings, and joined with thee to burn them.

B Joanna 8B1v 10

Joanna.

Thou fool! Suppose the words thou
has spoken be true: let the spirit look to that, and
answer to Satan for what he has done. I had nothing
to do with this deception neither could I
have thought any of Satan’s friends were so much
his enemies, as to come against him: but if they
have, let them answer to Satan, and now me. If Satan
is divided against himself, how then will his kingdom
stand? But what use is burning of them, if they
are not from the Lord? They cannot hurt Satan, or
his friends. For what is not of God will come to
nothing. So I will not burn them, nor destroy
them, till I am convinced they are not from the
Lord. But I would not keep any thing that is
from the Devil, unless it was to discover his arts.
And now if Satan’s friends have been such fools,
and Satan’s kingdom is divided against himself, it
cannot stand: so it shall abide to make it known.
So I will note destroy the writings unless the Lord
convinces me they are not of God, and supports no
more truths to fulfil them. Then they will fall of
themselves. But how came Satan’s angels to be
such fools, to assume the name of the Most High
God, and lie so in his Name? Poor, proud, boasting
fools! For so I must call them, if the words
delivered to me in the last speech of Satan’s friend,
be true;—that I have followed their directions. I
will not follow them now, to burn them: for I
will not please Satan so well, or any of his friends.

Satan’s Friend.

Then now I will answer; thou
wilt never see another day. The spirit that loved
thee hath deceived thee, and that was Follart, who
thou knowest told thee, if thou wouldst not have
him, he should die for thy sake: and a few years
after he did die. And it is his spirit that hath intercourse
with thy spirit. And this is the mystery
thou wast to know here. So he influenced thee
here by arts, that none might see thy unhappy end;
and prevented the Devil from tearing thee in pieces there: 8B2r 11
there: and, it is Bruce’s husband hath intercourse
with her spirit to draw her off from so wrong a
faith; and dost thou not see this clear? Then thou
must be a fool;—and see what a glorious harvest is
before thee. So burn thy writings, confess thy faults,
and burn thy books, and publish to the world what
I have told thee.—They are not from the Lord,
and I will supply thee with money, and make thy
wisdom shine another way. But if thou will not sign
with thine own hand, thou art clearly convinced that
what I told thee is true, I will come with legions of
spirits this night, and tear thee in pieces;—for I tell
thee Satan is angry: the jest is carried too far.

Joanna.

Shall I sign my name to a lie? I am
not convinced one word is true, that thou hast
told me. Follart have never wisdom to invent such
writings, or bring round such mysteries. So I know
that is a lie: but why art thou so eager to have me
burn them, if they are not of God? This makes
me believe they are from the True and Living Lord;
and I will not burn them, nor destroy them. I
will trust in the God of my salvation, who, I know
will not give Satan such power over me. If I
had been wrong the Lord would have convinced
me before, and not have suffered a wrong spirit
to have led me for ten years astray, when He
knew my heart and soul trusted in His promises
throughout the Bible, to protect those who trust in
Him; and in Him have I trusted, that He will never
let me be put to confusion. The Lord is my strong
tower, and the Rock of my defence,—of whom shall
I be afraid? He will make me to sleep in safety;
I will not fear the arts of Hell; for one thing contradicts
another.

Satan.

Don’t say no more of one thing’s contradicting
another: for that is like thy writings, and the
Bible: full of contradictions throughout.

Joanna.

Then as they are alike, I will believe
in both alike—and trust in the unbounded mercies B2 of 8B2v 12
of God, who will make every crooked path straight
before me.

Satan.

What hast thou conquered in? Thou art
a liar.

Joanna.

In not obeying one command of the
Devil. And trusting in the God of my salvation;
who is able to keep me from the Powers of Darkness.

Satan.

Thy God is a damn’d liar. He told thee
he would let loose Satan upon thee; and he hath
not. It is but his friends who are come. Thou
hast not heard the voice of Satan yet: and he was
allowed seven days.

Joanna.

What a wretched, hardened, spirit, could
speak that word, if not the Devil? If Satan is not
let loose, his friends are, and that is the same. So
do not say the Lord is a liar, for He is the God of
Truth.

Satan.

God is a liar, for He had deceived him,
and all mankind.

Joanna.

How hath the Lord deceived thee, O
Satan! Man is to answer for himself; whether the
Lord hath deceived those that have trusted in
Him. Answer thou for thyself;—and I will for the
Lord. He is just, wise, holy, and merciful God;
and if He ever deceives man, it is to be better than
His promise: for I will venture my whole soul upon
the faithfulness and goodness of God.

Satan.

I know what thou wantest,—to see some
wondrous things from the Devil against the ministers
come, but I shall soil thee there.

Joanna.

It is happy for me to have thy tongue
silent; and confess thou hast nought to say for thyself,
when thou wast at liberty to say any thing
for thyself. If the Lord had not dealt justly with
thee, to set bounds for thee, as he did for man:
And if thou breakest thy bounds, thou must be
cast, as man was cast, with thy crown downward.
Thus thou art at liberty to answer for thyself.— But 8B3r 13
But as thou threatenest me to give up my hope, and
strong hold in the promises of God; do answer, if
thou art not justly cast: For I now, believe, by
the manner in which it is spoken, by the Spirits before,
my writings are firmly from the Lord, and He
will fulfil his promise to me. Thou was bound,
O Satan! no more to tempt the servants of the
Lord, who were sealed: so now, my God, my trust
is in Thee, to cast the Power of Darkness, who
have brought so many things against Thee, O my
God.

Satan

Thou temptest the Devil, not the Devil
thee. What have I said against the Lord? Read
it back to me; I want to know what has been said.

Joanna.

I am ordered not to read it back before
the ministers come. And the Lord knoweth from
whence all comes, either from the Devil or some of
his friends. The Lord is witness between me and
them.

Satan.

I ask thee what God thine is? Who told
thee that Satan would come upon thee two days,
as he did on Field for two hours? And his convulsions
would come on thee as fast as her fits
did? Now what a lie! I have not come fast on
thee at all.

Joanna.

Then do not make them true: But
leave in this one day, so give it up. Thou
hast told nought but lies, and confess thou art
justly cast. And I have a right to claim the promise
of God, made in the Bible, and to me in
my writings.

Satan.

And wilt thou have it, that thy writings
are from the Lord? and dost thou claim that promise?

Joanna.

Yes! I do believe them to be from
the Lord: and I have a right to claim the promise
the Lord hath made me.

Satan.

Now, if this is what will be said from
my silence, I may as well break in as not. For I 8B3v 14
I find if I mock these fools by keeping back, it will
not do. Thou wilt not be convinced if I do not
come forward. So do not blame me if I come and
tear thee in pieces before the morning. It is the
last word of thy friend that will call me forward:
because I find he has a hole to break out there.

Joanna.

I do not believe the Lord will suffer
Satan to tear me to pieces: for he hath promised
to keep me from his power, that he shall not hurt
me any farther than by temptations; and with the
temptations make away for my escape. I will trust
in the God of my salvation:—He is the rock of
my defence; of who then shall I be afraid?

Satan.

I will tell thee before the morning, and
fool with thee no longer. But now I will come to
the purpose, to convince thee thy writings are not
of God, and if thou wilt give them up, I will
leave thee, and not hurt thee: but if thou wilt
not break the sealed book in pieces, and destroy
all that is sealed against the Devil, I will destroy
thee. Thou sayest the hearts of all men are in
the hands of the Lord: but thou shall find they
are in my hands, for see how many women have
pleased me; I have worked in the hearts of men
to enrich them: then now thou knowest thou art
commanded to hear me till midnight, and till midnight
I shall keep thee up, for I see through thee
and thy friends, what thou sayest to thyself; Satan
was backward of answers, and so thou thoughtest
to have told them thou hast foiled him by thy
words. I shall now speak fast enough for thee.
Is thy back brass and thy sinews iron, that thou
canst contend with thy Maker?

Joanna.

No! I cannot contend with my Maker:
—neither would I for the world: for I both
love and fear Him, and the study of my life hath
been to know His will and obey it. Therefore
I am not contending with the Lord, but with the
Power of Darkness, who is come to plead for himself:self: 8B4r 15
for me to give up my writings, and destroy
the covenant the Lord hath made for man; but
I would sooner die, than do it, or destroy any of
the works of the Lord. His word is sealed up:
and shall I break it to please Satan? No! I say
again, I would sooner die, than renounce my faith
in Him, who is the God of my salvation, and
hath promised redemption to man. And now I
trust the book is shut and sealed up, and the
Lord will keep His Word. And shall I promise
to break the covenant of the Lord? or belie my
conscience to say I do not judge it of God?
No! I will run all hazards of Satan’s punishment
or threatenings, or death; than I’ll give up the
word of God; or my faith in Him. No! my
hope of happiness depends on Him. And I will not
fear what death and hell can do unto me. The
God in whom I have trusted is able and willing
to deliver me out of thy hands.

“Fearless of earth and ghastly hell, I’ll break thro’ every foe: For arms of faith and wings of love, Will bear me conqueror through.”

Satan.

Thou mad fool! thou art running on
like a parrot. This is the very reason I am come
unto thee, and have power to destroy thee: because
thou art claiming a promise of God He
never made thee,—to seal up bounds for Satan,
whose bounds are unlimited, and whose power none
can destroy.

Joanna.

I answer: the Bible hath said, “Satan
shall be destroyed: for Christ died to triumph
over death, hell, and the grace, and to chain down
the Powers of Darkness;”
and who can prove He
will not? I have not believed and spirit contrary
to the Bible; and the word of God is yea, and
amen. God hath not given thee leave, O Satan,
to come and hurt me: for it is not like ways of 8B4v 16
of the Lord to act in this manner with those that
love and fear Him; If what I have done, had
not been the command of God, He would have
convinced me in another manner; and not have
worked in the hearts of good men, who are wishing
for Christ and His kingdom, to assist me in
bringing round such mysteries, (for Satan to convince
me,) and not have done it Himself. God is
a faithful rewarder of them who diligently seek
Him, and He hath promised He will not leave
them nor forsake them. But as firm as the hills
stand about Jerusalem; so firm stands the Lord
round them that fear Him.

“My trust is in His mighty power, And He will keep me still; And I with Him shall surely stand, On Zion’s holy hill.”
End of the First Day’s Disputation.
The Second Day’s Dispute.

Satan.

Thou proud, vain, boasting, fool, how dost
thou know, that came from Satan?

Joanna.

Because no spirit of God would have
made me that answer for trusting in the God of
my salvation. For the Lord Himself hath commanded
us to trust in Him. So I judge by the
words, and the angry malicious manner in which
they were spoken, they were from the Devil.

Satan.

Then now I will tell thee my thoughts.
Whatever spirit leads thee, thou art a fool not to
see, it is a low, subtel, artful, cunning spirit, to
betray thy ignorance; when thou knowest in thy
writings it was said; “if men despise the threatenings
of the Lord, He would send rain to make the
grain as soft as men.”
But now there is fine weather,
and a glorious harvest appearing. The arts of 8C1r 17
of the spirit have turned it to say, it is a sign thou
hast changed the decrees of Heaven for man, by
pleading the promises of God to cast the Devil;
therefore the weather is changed; and if it turned
to rain there will be some pretended excuse for it.
And canst thou justify such artful, turning, and
twisting conduct, to be from the Lord? Dost thou
not see if it be so there is more wisdom in the
Devil than in Him? I am waiting for thy answer,
to see if thou wilt justify thy God in so many arts.

Joanna.

Who will dare to say they are arts?
When the Lord placeth signs, He will fulfil them.
The summer hath been cold and rainy, and the
corn beat down, and the hay hurt. But He that
casteth down can rise up. For now the Lord
hath set a sign of a glorious lammas fair for no man;
if I did not give up my faith to Satan: but sood
strong and unshaken in the works of the Lord;
and to confirm my faith, He has shewed me what
a glorious harvest He will bring in for believers,
by the sign of the weather. If it changes to rain,
or should continue, the wisdom of God is clear,
wise, and just; and can clear the truth of His
own words. For now mark this week how many
are praying for me to stand, Christ’s kingdom to
come, and Satan’s to be destroyed. Then if these
things are pleasing to God, will He not shew it
by the weather? and if it shines on the just it
must on the unjust also. So here the Lord is
justified, and glorified, and His name be praised,
for setting such a sign before me in the weather—
as makes it clear to me, all the signs of the Lord
are true.

And to His truth I will ever stand,

And claim the promise from His faithful hand.

For as the glorious sunshine doth appear,

Just so I judge my glorious God is here:

Whose wond’rous goodness He will soon display,

And bring for man a glorious harvest day.

C For 8C1v 18

For so He said, this week it should appear,

Dismiss the clouds of doubt, I need not fear:

And now my doubts he surely doth dismiss,

And in my Saviour now is all my trust.

Satan.

Then now I will answer thee from thy
dream. Thou sayest thou wilt not give up thy faith
in God? But find and excuse for Him, as He finds
an excuse for thee: and tho’ thou confesseth thou
hast been foiled, yet thy faith continueth; because
the spirit hath wisdom and art to drown thy senses;
but it cannot drown the senses of an all wise God,
tho’ thou sayest it is Satan that answereth thee:
but now I tell thee, from the men I shewed thee,
thy mistake in thy dream. The three men that
came to thee first, were Bruce, Foley, and Webster,
and their faith comes from Hell, as thou judgest;
—and the large company that came after, are
those that will come after. The fish is Satan,
who will devour thee, if thou dost not give up
thy faith. So I did not let him destroy thee last
night, before I had shewed thee the end in a vision:
but this night, if thou dost not sign thy name
to burn thy writings, and say Satan hath convinced
thee, he will assuredly jump on thee; as thou
sawest in thy dream. So now answer what thou
wilt do?

Joanna.

I will not give up my faith in God,
nor say my writings come from the Devil. If
the Lord killeth me I will still trust in Him. (I
cannot, nor will believe the wisdom of God ever
sent me here for Satan to convince me.) His
wisdom, mercy, and goodness, will convince me
if I am wrong: and He would have answered my
prayers before now, when I had been in tears
and prayers before him, pleading my own ignorance,
want of judgment, knowledge, and understanding.
Being ignorant of what I never saw,
invisible spirits are unknown to me: but not to
the Lord. And He would not have suffered my writings 8C2r 19
writings to come true, to strengthen my faith they
were of God, if they were not. Now as I have
run all hazards for ten years past, trusting in the
God of my salvation, that He would not leave
me nor forsake me; and as I have lost my good
name by an ill-natured world, and all that I had,
now will I run the hazard of my life also. For
I know the words thou speakest of an all-wise
God, never came from an all-wise God. After
ten years keeping silence, as Satan would persuade
me, now to break out in one speech, mixed with so
many foolish contradictions one with the other,
is absurd. So now, Satan, mind the fish had no
power to hurt me; neither wilt thou.

Satan.

I ask thee this question. Art thou so
hardened through unbelief to sign thy name, that
no argument shall prevail upon thee to give them
up in seven days? Suppose the ministers and thy
friends should come and persuade thee to it. Answer
me that question, and I know what I have to do.

Joanna.

Joanna’s answer is readily given; if
the ministers and my friends come and persuade
me to give them up,—I shall judge their faith,
like my dream, comes from Hell. So I will not
be led by them, nor any one, to give them up
in seven days. Seven days can never convince me
they are not of God;—and I will sooner give up
my life, than give up my faith in seven days. So it
is not all the powers of Earth or Hell shall make
me run so fatal a hazard. And I now sign my
name Joanna Southcott, that I will not give them
up in seven days.

Satan.

And dost thou mean to stand to that
word?

Joanna.

Yes. I will stand to it unless the
Lord take my life from me.—And then He and
He alone makes me give them up. For men nor
Devils never shall make me give up my faith in
the God of my salvation.

C2 Satan. 8C2v 20

Satan.

Thou sayest to thyself, the Lord never
required an answer from man in seven days, in
so weighty a thing, to give up their faith;—for
man cannot be a judge so soon. Now answer
me this question: why Satan hath no longer than
seven days to try thee, and plead for himself, as
thou sayest in thy writings he must stand or fall
in seven days.—And is that just? Canst thou clear
it to be just for him to give a final answer in
seven days?

Joanna

Yes, very just and right. For Satan
does know who he is contending with. Invisible
spirits are known to him; and it is very just to
require a positive answer from him in seven days:
because he know who demands his answer. But
dust and ashes, that seeth thro’ a glass darkly,
cannot see spirits face to face. And the Lord
who searcheth the hearts and trieth the reins of the
children of men, knoweth if they are led by a wrong
spirit through ignorance, yet if their desires be for
the glory of God, and the good of mankind, he
will give them time, and shew them clear, if their
faith was wrongly placed, before he demanded from
them so important an answer. Now, if I renounce
my faith before I am clear, I must commit a fatal
sin.—Nay, I must sin with open eyes:—for I as
much believe my writings are of God, as I do the
Bible:—And I would sooner die than give them
up. This is my determination.

Satan.

Thou shall feel the weight of my anger
before the morning. Dare to answer at thy
peril.

Joanna.

Shall I fear to answer thee, O Satan,
who seekest my ruin and the ruin of all mankind?
Have I not a God, who has promised to
protect me? And in Him will I trust. His hand
will support me; His power will keep me: So I
will not fear thy threatenings; for I know thy
malice, is more than thy power, blessed be the name 8C3r 21
name of the Lord, for His Power, Goodness, and
Truth.

Satan.

There is no mercy, goodness, nor truth
in him.

Joanna.

He is full of mercy, goodness, and truth.
It is of his tender mercy, that I am not consumed:
for thy malice, O Satan, would soon destroy me.

Satan.

And art thou resolved to have the last
word?

Joanna.

Yes, I never will give up thee. The
Lord is my trust, whom shall I fear? The Holy One
of Israel is the Rock of my defence.

Satan.

Then now thou wilt see thy rock before
the morning.

Joanna.

If I see the Lord, I shall be happy.
But thy face I do not want to see: for thou art
no rock of my defence. The Rock of my defence
is the Lord.

Satan.

If I do not kill thee before the morning,
say, my malice is more than my power. Thou halt
been rejoicing in what thou hast been flattered with
from the Spirit of the Lord:---for so, I will, now
confess it to be. But if I do not overcome His
power this night, and kill thee before the morning,
if thou answerest me again, then I am damned
for ever.

Joanna.

I know thy malice is more than thy
power. The Lord is my strong tower; who has
promised to keep me from thy power. And I will
not give up to thee, O Satan, in word or deed.—
For if the Lord will not protect me, I will not
stoop to protection from thee. I hate thy mercies,
for they are cruel. The mercies of God are good
and just: But thy heart is nothing but unjust. For
what canst thou blame me? Because I wish to
be freed from sin and sorrow, and to see the glorious
kingdom of Christ established, and every heart
to love Him, and every knee to bow before Him,
and every tongue to confess He is worthy to be loved, 8C3v 22
loved, worthy to be feared, and worthy to be had
in everlasting remembrance? Who hath shewed
such love to die for us?

Satan.

Thou art exalting the merits of Christ,
because He may protect thee this night; but that
is out of His power; for thou shall never meet
thy friends to say, blessed be God for His goodness,
and cursed be Satan for his badness. If I am a
Devil, then now I will be a Devil; and that thou
shalt find before the morning. I did not tear thee
in pieces last night: I thought thy dream would
have frightened thee into compliance: but as it hath
not, thou shall groan for something this night. And
mind, in Exeter I had power to come to thee; but
thou hast no one in the inner room now. So thou
art in my power, unless thou dost not answer me
again before the morning. Then I will not trouble
thee this night. But if thou answerest one word;
or put thy name, I will tear thee to pieces; for
the Lord shall not prevent me.

Joanna.

Then now I shall know in whom I
trust, and who is the strong man armed. The Lord
hath promised to protect me, if I rely on Him. But
if I give out because of Satan’s threatenings, then
I give up my faith in Christ, and fear the power of
the Devil. Now I shall know in whom I have
trusted. If the Lord be not my support, thou, O
Satan, will be as good as thy word: If thy former
words are true, that my writings are not of
God, I am well assured I shall never see another
day. If I am deceived in whom I have believed,
it is over with me; and I am of all women
the most miserable:---and miserable let me be,
sooner than mock God and deceive man. I will
not fear to answer, if I die for it: for I know
the power of God is greater than the power of Satan;
and He has promised to protect me and keep
me from all dangers, and now, in the time I am
afraid,
I will trust in Him, who is the God of my salvation, 8C4r 23
salvation, Almighty in Power, Goodness, and Truth.
So if I perish, I perish: But it shall be trusting
in the Lord, who hath promised the gates of Hell
shall not prevail against those who trust in Him.
If the Lord hath forsaken me, I shall die. If He
hath not, I know I shall live to rejoice in the
God of my salvation, and we shall bless and praise
God together on the morrow.

Satan.

Thou infamous bitch! Thou hast been
flattering God, that He may stand thy friend. Such
low cunning art I despise.

Joanna.

I have not been flattering the Most
High God. I have been pleading the promises He
hath made throughout the Bible to me and to all who
believe in Him. In my writings, He hath assured
me, if I trust in Him, He will not leave me, nor
forsake me. But I must give up my trust in God,
if I fear the threatenings of Satan. Now if I perish,
I perish; I will not give up my trust in God. It is
impossible to flatter the Most High God. All hearts
are open before Him. He knoweth our hearts and
thoughts as well as our words; and there is no
tongue or pen, but must come far short if it pretends
to speak of His goodness and worth. So as
long as I live I will trust in Him, and when my
hopes there fail, let me die. He will not leave
me, nor forsake me. His promise is given to protect
me; and I will sooner die, than give up my
faith in Him.

Satan.

Thou wheening Devil! Thou art pleading
the perfections to gain the Lord on thy side, and
call down His almighty power to protect thee; for
thou art afraid without His protection, I shall tear
thee in pieces. Now if thou art a woman of spirit,
say, thou defiest my power in thy own strength, and
then I will say thou art a Hero.

Joanna.

Such a Hero I never can be, nor do
I wish to be, to stand in any strength of my own.
What is a child in the hands of a giant? What is 8C4v 24
is dust and ashes in the hands of the Devil, without
the power of God to support them? No! my
trust is in the power of God, and not in myself:
mourning to gain the protection of Heaven. If
so, they will throw down their arms of rebellion
against Him, and repent they ever offended. Blessed
to be the name of the Lord! My trust is in
Him.

Satan.

Now thou has contradicted thy own writings:
for thou sayest, Christ is present in thy form;
and what power dost thou want greater?

Joanna.

If Christ be present in the spirit speaking
to me, and by me, if He leaves me I am no
more of myself than another. While He is with
me I am in safety: but if He leaves me I am undone;
like a child left by a parent when a thief
comes to destroy it. So my trust is surely in the
Lord’s protection.

Satan.

Didst thou not say, all thou sayest is spoken
by the Spirit of Christ?

Joanna.

I have told in my writings that I say
of myself, and what is of God.

Satan.

Tell me by what spirit thou hast been
answering me this night?

Joanna.

From a spirit of the Truth; from the Bible,
which is spoken by the God of Truth; whose promises
every man that believes in God, hath a right
to plead, believe in, and rely on.

Satan.

Then thou doest not say that Christ is
so proud to plead his own merits? It is thou art
pleading them for him.

Joanna.

This last answer, O thou presumptuous
Devil! hath astonished me. Christ’s merits are known
to be so great, so good, so faithful, and true; full
of might, majesty, and power, goodness and truth;
He hath shewed them to mankind in His love, in
dying for them; and hath promised to fulfil all at
His second coming. So if He pleads them Himself,self, 8D1r 25
it is His honour and glory: to shew mankind
He is a merciful Father, a true Saviour, a perfect
Redeemer, and that He is, what He said:—The
God of Truth to lead us into all truth. A man of
honour will contend for his honour—then surely the
the
the
God of honour will contend for His honour,
that we may rely upon Him, and trust in Him.
He hath promised to be faithful Father, to faithful
children. A true Saviour to those who trust
in Him for salvation. So come Lord Jesus, O
come, quickly.

Here Ends the Second Day’s Disputation.
The Third Day’s Dispute.

Satan.

God is unjust.

Joanna.

God is just, merciful, and powerful
in goodness, and in truth; worthy to be loved.
worthy to be feared, and worthy to be had in everlasting
remembrance. Let Heaven and Earth praise
His most holy Name: and at the name of Jesus
let every knee bow, and every tongue confess, that
He is worthy of honour, praise, and power. Glory
be to the Lamb for ever.

Satan.

What room have I to speak, if thy tongue
runs on so fast? Thou art all thyself, and all thy
friends have said it: there is not room to speak,
thou givest two words for one.

Joanna.

Then now I will hear what thou hast
to say, Satan. If it be an hour, I will not answer
till thou keepest silence: But I shall not wait for
thy words, when thou art pleased to speak them. D By 8D1v 26
By the fulness of the heart, the mouth speaketh;
and the fulness of my heart makes me speak for
the Truth of God.

Satan.

I shall answer thee from thy own words.
Thou sayest by the fulness of the heart the mouth
speaketh. But dost thou think I will run on at
random as thou dost? I tell thee now. I shall speak
with discretion. I say again, God is unjust, to
have me, who was so great, and mighty a king in
Heaven, to whom the third part joined; and when
I came down below, as God would not give me
the power I wanted there, which was but to govern
over those that joined me, (I did not want
to govern those that joined with the Lord) I only
wanted to govern those that joined with me. Here
God acted unjust, not to let me abide there as a
king upon my throne; but took it from me. Then
he unjustly cast me out of Heaven, and gave me
power to reign upon Earth, and have the power
over all that I could gain. This I have beared,
and would bear, if this was not taken from
me. Now to have this reign and power taken from
me, by the wheening and crying of a poor worm
of a woman who never knew my greatness, nor
power, nor grandeur; to have her treat me with contempt,
mock my greatness, despise my grandeur, and
laugh at my threatenings, and mock me to my face,
pay no regard to my might, majesty, or power,
who had power over the angels in Heaven, and
over the third part of the world, and now to have
that power lessened by the desire and petition
of a worm of a woman, that is a much inferior
to me, as the meanest beggar is to the greatest
monarch. Thou knowest not the greatness of the
king thou treatest with contempt; nor his power.
For I tell thee, I have millions of angels and spirits
to assist me; and I did not destroy thee last night
because I had not told thee my power, might, nor
majesty: but now I tell thee, if thou despisest my power, 8D2r 27
power, and dost not humbly answer me, my hand
is on thy shoulder, to strike thy head against the
ceiling. For now I am come by day, and not by
night. Now mark;---I hold thee to thy hour, and
let that hour be up before thou answerest me one
word. What, dost thou answer already, as though
thou was speaking to an inferior power? I tell
thee plain, if thou answerest me so again, I will dash
thy head against the ceiling. Dost thou answer, silly
Satan, I am claiming power over what is not my
own? And dost thou say, Christ is thine, and thou
art His? Thou shalt see before the morning. If
thou wilt not give up to my superior power, I
will call all the host of Hell to destroy thee. So
now give me thy answer, and consider what legions
I have got to command.

Joanna.

Out of thy own mouth do I condemn
thee. O Satan, thou art come to compel me to serve
thee, whom from my heart and soul I hate. And
had not the Lord cast thee out of Heaven thou
wouldest exert that power there. Thou art not
contented with all those whom thou sayest thou
gainest by the power of temptations; but now
comest by threatenings to demand greater power.
Just, and Right, and Good, is God to cut short thy
arbitrary Power. What hast thou to do with me,
O Satan? I tell thee I hate thee, and all thy
ways. I said thy power was like a serpent, whose
power was in his sting. I am the Lord’s and
Him only will I serve
. And thou now shewest
plain the justice of God to chain thee down. For
if He giveth thee power thou wilt not only tempt,
but command; and presently boast of thy hellish
host, till thou hast robbed God of his honour and
power; and man of his happiness—and made the
whole creation one scene of wretchedness and misery.
Thou wantest to overthrow the power of
the Most High God: and is He not just to chain
thee down, O Satan? Thy own words condemn D3D2 thee 8D2v 28
thee in every word thou hast spoken. And was
not the Lord just to cast such a tyrant out of
Heaven? Who now boastest of thy hellish power to
compel
, where thou canst not tempt? Should the
Lord give up to thy malicious power, He must
give up being a king upon His Throne, and give
up man, that He hath made, to the malicious power
of the Devil, and ruin the works of His Own Hands,
and make a creation He cannot command. For
now I see, where thou canst not tempt, thou wilt
command if thou canst. Out of thy own mouth
thou art condemned for a liar. Thou sayest thou
didst not want to govern those that were not joined
to thee. But now thou art come to compel me
to worship thee, whom I hate, and if the Lord had
let thee abide in Heaven, thou wouldest have compelled
the Heavenly host the same, and unthrone
the power of the Most High God. So do not say
that thou art unjustly cast; for never was a villain
more justly cast, than thou art, to say, thou wilt
compel by armies to rob God of one that loves
and fears Him; adores, and worships Him. If by
arts thou canst not tempt: by hellish armies, thou
sayest, thou wilt command to rob God, and say thy
power is superior to the Most High God; who has
promised to protect me, if I trust in Him; and in
Him will I trust; as the God of my salvation, who is
Mighty in Power, Mighty in Goodness, and Mighty
in Truth:---who said He was God and there was
none besides Him, and His honour He would not
give to another. But thou, Satan, wantest to take
it, and rob God of the honour due unto His name. For Glory, Honour, Praise and Power, Be unto the Lamb for ever.
And blessed be the Name of the Lord, that made
us, and hath promised to redeem us; and in His
promise is my trust; and the Lord rebuke thee Satan,
for saying, thou wilt destroy those that will not 8D3r 29
not forsake the living God, and serve thee. What
a king dost thou want to be? What power dost
thou want to rule by, to unthrone the God of
glory? Now I see thy hellish arts, in what manner
thou didst betray the woman at first, by the
same lies thou first didst tell me, my writings were
not of God, and didst persuade me to burn them,
to disobey. His command, when the Lord had
commanded me not to do it. What artful scheme
didst thou contrive to persuade me it was not the
command of the Lord?---and when that would not
do, then come with threatenings to compel.

End of the Third Day’s Disputation.
The Fourth Day’s Dispute.

Satan.

Thou eternal bitch! Thou runnest on so fast
the Devil cannot overtake thee.

Joanna.

Neither do I want to have him. But
as I am ordered to pen his words, I shall pen them.
But I will not sit waiting for them. If he cannot
find arguments ready, let him keep silence;
and hear, what I have to say for myself, my Maker,
and dear Redeemer.

Satan.

Damn thy Redeemer, and thee too; is
my power to be overthrown by the desire of a
cursed woman? Now I tell thee if God does not
renounce that promise, I will bring in a bill against
Him and shame Him to His Face. Thou knowest
not what is behind. Thou sayest I am a Devil,
and so I tell thee now I will be one. Thou sayest
my reign is short, and it shall be powerful. I have
not done,—so don’t be too ready with thy answers.
I see thy laughter, and I will turn it intoto 8D3v 30
mourning. The seven days are not yet up;
and dare Foley or Bruce to rob me of my time
allowed me: I shall speak for myself all this day
and not wait for thy answers.

Joanna.

Thou art silent; and I shall begin. I
will not wait one minute for thy words. I hear
when thou stoppest, and then my answer is ready.
This day if thou hast ought to say for thyself, or
against the Most High, bring it forth, and I am
ordered
by the Lord to pen it. But I am not
ordered to sit and wait till thou art pleased to speak.
I can pen all thou hast to say by four o’clock. But
if thou hast more to say than I can pen by that
time, I will pen it after: but not if thou keepest
silence before for thy pleasure, thou shalt then for
mine.

Satan.

Thou aggravating Devil! I will appeal
to any man of sense, if thou art not enough to
provoke the Devil, and enrage all Hell against thee:
and now thou sittest and laughest at all thou art
writing from me. I have not done;---don’t be so
ready with thy answers. I will keep thee on till
night, if I make thee write nonsense. I will mock
thee now; for know: thou art commanded to pen
all I say: and so I shall say on, God is a God.

Joanna.

Thou sayest God is a God. I answer,
a just God, a good God, an holy, and a true God.
Heaven and Earth will set forth His praises: but thou
sayest, Satan, I am enough to provoke the Devil.
And didst thou not provoke the woman to wrath at
first, when thou deceivedst her with lies and broughtest
misery upon her? Didst thou not provoke the woman
to anger and indignation against thee, when thou
workedst in the hearts of men by the hellish power
to crucify her Son? Look at Calvary.—Look at the
Cross.—See there, the dear, and dying Lord, crucified,
pierced with spears, and hanging on the cursed
tree, which thy hellish arts had worked on man to
bring on Him. See all the sufferings that He went thro’
and see if this was not enough to enrage the woman; and 8D4r 31
and provoke her to wrath and indignation against thee
to laugh at thy calamities, and mock when thy fear
cometh.
It is just and right, Satan, that thou shouldst
feel the weight of the woman’s wrath indignation
against thee, who seekedst her ruin from the first.
And now thou hast tried, by every art hell can invent,
to seek it at last. Now, Satan, look to Calvary,
and there behold her dying Lord, and see if justice
doth not demand thy guilty blood:—and the woman’s
wrath and indignation on thy head. Thou serpent to
the woman, her woes of sorrow must now come on
thee. Now answer for thyself, if thou canst.

Satan.

Was not God an eternal fool to let Him
suffer, if He could prevent it?

Joanna.

God suffered His Son to take the blame
man cast on his Maker, in Paradise. For as thy arts,
O Satan, brought death on man, and he cast it on his
Maker, for giving him the woman. He took it and
shared the fate with man. But know, the Lord promised
then, the Serpent should share the fate the woman
cast on him: and now thou must share thy fate
with Jezebel—For she forged lies to destroy Naboth,
and gained his vineyard; and thou hast forged lies the
same—and thou must be cast down as she was, and
share thy fate with thy followers, as Christ did with
his followers.

Satan.

Stop thy damned eternal tongue, thou runnest
on so fast, all the Devils in Hell cannot keep up
with thee. Thou sayest Christ suffered with His followers,
and I shall with mine. If Christ was such a
fool to submit, I will not submit to no such laws. I
did not make them: and now I will break them. For
I will work in Earth and Hell to war, before I will
stoop to suffer like Jezebel. Thy tongue is ready for
an answer, but I have not done yet.

Joanna.

Thy tongue is silent, and I will not wait
one moment to hear what thou hast to say. Thou
breakedst the law at first; and when thou knewest the
law of God, that He had made;—if thou bruizest His heel, 8D4v 32
heel, He shall bruize thy head. Now thou was ready
enough to enter into Judas to fulfil the law of the first
part, that the Lord had made to bruize his heel.
Now God, in justice to His own honour and great
name, must bruize thy head, to fulfil the last part.
For, as Christ submitted to the first—so thou must
submit to the last. So, if thou art a king, shew thy
honour as a king, and die quietly with thy followers,
as Christ did with His followers. So now, see the
Gallows and the Fires which thy followers have been
brought to by following thee, O Satan.—And now it
is but just and right for thee to share the fate with
them. And if thou deniest the justice of God in this
sentence, thou deniest all that is right and just. Then
a just God must take justice into his own Hands.

Satan.

A woman’s tongue no man can tame. God
hath done something to chuse a bitch of a woman,
that will down-argue the Devil, and scarce give him
room to speak—for the sands of a glass do not run
faster than thy tongue. It is better to dispute with
a thousand men than with one woman. Thy assurance
and ignorance protect thee. Thou payest no
more regard to the greatness of Satan, than thou
wouldest to a chattering woman like thyself. So I
must confess I was a fool there, ever to enter into
dispute with thee, knowing what a chattering fool thou
art; all men are tired of thy tongue; and now thou
hast tired the Devil’s also. Therefore, do shut up,
and say no more for thy own shame; but I know there
is no shame in thee, if the Devil do not shame thee
now. Pomeroy said, “thou toldst too fast;” Manley
said, “thou toldst too fast;” Mossop said, “thou toldst
too fast;”
and Bruce said the same: and men and women
have tried to shame thee out of it. But I hope,
if none else can’t shame thee, the Devil will shame
thee, as not to answer again. For, as thy paper is
nearly ended, I will get a-head of thee now, if thou
answerest again; unless thou art like a mad fool without
any shame at all. So I will see what thou hast got 8E1r 33
got to say, and answer in a few words: for I hate so
many as thou answerest—one word of a sort is
enough.

Joanna.

One word of a sort I will answer. If
man can’t tame a woman’s tongue, how shall the Devil?
If God hath done something to chuse a woman to
dispute with Satan at last, Satan did something to dispute
with the woman at first, if Satan down-argued the
woman at first, she ought to down-argue him at last.
If Satan scarce gave the woman room to speak or think
at first, the woman ought not to give him room to speak
or think at the last. If Satan thought fit to dispute with
the woman at first, he hath thought it fit to dispute with
her at last. If Satan thought it better to dispute with
twenty men than with one woman, why did he not appear
when there was but three men, to plead for himself?
If Satan paid no regard to the weakness and ignorance
of the woman at first—the weakness and ignorance
of the woman will pay no regard to him at last. If
he took the advantage of her weakness, she will take
the advantage of her strength. If Satan pleaded the
promises of Gad against her, she will plead the promises
of God for her. If Satan repents of his folly
at last, he ought to have repented at first, that ever
he entered into dispute with her. If he knew
what a weak ignorant creature she was at first to
believe in his words, he might know when the voice
of the Lord came to her, to bid her claim the
promise, to be as God’s, knowing good from evil,
she would be as ready to believe the latter as the
former, and rely on that promise, and claim it.
If the woman’s fall has tired men, I hope it will
tire the Devil also. If a Devil could not shame
her at first, how shall he shame her at last? If
he was not ashamed to enter into dispute with her,
why should he be ashamed of her words? If they
are right, they cannot shame the woman; and if
they are wrong they cannot shame the Devil. For
he glorieth in what the woman doth, that is wrong; E so 8E1v 34
so if the Woman is not ashamed of herself, the Devil
cannot shame her. If she is not ashamed to say much
before men she does regard, she cannot be ashamed
to say much to the Devil, that she does not
love, nor fear, but despise. [To this Satan made no
answer for several hours:
But Joanna heard a whispering
to this purpose,]
Christ is in her, or she would
have never made so ready an answer, and we may as
well leave her. [This she penned—and, after some
time, Satan thus broke in upon her.]

Satan.

Who dost thou judge said Christ was in
thee, or thou couldst not give so ready and answer?

Joanna.

I said, I did not know.

Satan.

Then now, I tell thee, it was the Angels
of the Lord: and they said they would leave thee,
and thou wantest no guard. So, now I tell thee,
thou art in my power! and death, and hell, is thy
portion, if thou answerest me again.

Joanna.

The Lord never forsakes any who trust
in Him; and He will not do it now. He hath promised
to be with me—but, as thou wishest most to
converse with men, why wast thou such a coward not
to appear when they were present?

Satan.

To make God the liar:—because He said,
they should see wondrous things; and I was determined
to give Him the lie. Dost thou think I would
appear by God’s appointment? No—I would not.

Joanna.

The Lord did not command thee to appear;
but if thou judgest thyself injured, or wronged,
He gave thee liberty to appear and answer for thyself;
and, as thou sayest it is best to dispute with men,
thou oughtest to have appeared when they were present.

Satan.

Then I will appear visible now.

Joanna.

That is, if the Lord will let thee.

Satan.

Is the Lord my keeper?

Joanna.

It would be happy for thee, O Satan, if
He had been thy keeper.

Satan. 8E2r 35

Satan.

I would sooner be in Hell flames for ever,
than stoop to any superior power to my own.

Joanna.

Then into the flames thou oughtest to go.
If the long-suffering mercies of God towards thee,
and His not entering into strict judgment with thee,
is of no avail, but thou art still hardened, thy destruction
is just.

Satan.

How can I say any thing, if thou sayest
so much? Thou givest ten words for one.

Joanna.

Thou wilt not speak to any purpose at
all—only a few provoking words, without sense or
reason. Bring forth thy arguments why thou art unjustly
dealt with; that the world may judge thee.

End of the Fourth Day’s Disputation.
The Fifth Day’s Dispute.

Satan.

The world judge me! The world hath judged
me already, and they approve of all my ways,
words, and actions. What is there in me, the world
do not like? Do I not set forth every pleasure before
them? And do they not delight in it? Do men love
the ways of God at all? Now, I am ready to be
judged by the world; for the world loves his own;
and they love me, by doing as I draw their hearts.
If my ways was not more pleasing to mankind, than
the ways of the Lord, why, do the multitude follow
me? Thou sayest thyself, there is more truth in this,
than in all I have said: For the multitude do follow
me. Then how can they condemn me? So I am
ready to be judged by the world, and I know I shall
have one thousand friends, where the Lord would
have one; was it not for His damned power, no
man would love Him nor fear Him; but it is for E2 fear 8E2v 36
fear of His cursed judgments He is feared, and not
that He is loved. Thou art inclined to give credit
to the truth, and so now I may go on; for thy damn’d
tongue cannot run so fast now; thou art not so ready
with thy answers. Now, let the world judge of the
truth of my words, and see if the major part is not
my friends; and, as most votes carry the day, I am
very ready to be chused by votes, and, if I lost the
election, I shall be willing to lose on a fair trial: for
thou knowest there is but few are willing to give in
their names to be freed from my power, and this thou
knowest is true. Then, if I am willing to let most
votes carry the day, how can God be just to cut me
off, when I have ten to one with Him? Now, as
thou hast said out of my mouth thou condemnest me
—out of thy mouth will I condemn thee and thy
Maker. For the Lord said, He would deal with
men after the manner of men. Now, after the manner
of men I am willing to gain my election. If I
cannot get most votes, I will willingly lose my election,
and be no Member of Parliament at all. But
I know, if justice is done me that way, I shall stand,
and keep the kingdom, as I have kept it already.
For I know I have ten to one with the Lord. Then
how can He come and claim the kingdom His own,
when the hearts of the major part is mine? And if it
do not prove so, I will freely resign my kingdom.
Now, if this is not just, there never was justice in
the world. I have made a just confession.—Most
votes shall carry the day.

Joanna.

Then, now thou sayest, Satan, most votes
shall carry the day; thou art willing to give up to that?

Satan.

Yes. I am willing, very willing, to stand
to that, and so let the dispute be over, and thou say
no more; for, I tell thee, here it is ended. What I
have said, I will stand to. It is justice, equity, and
right, and I am willing to stand a fair trial; and now
thou hast no more to say. I have ended by saying, I
offer to stand a fair trial, after the manner of men.

Joanna. 8E3r 37

Joanna.

Then now thou sayest thou wilt stand
a fair trial? If the greatest part of the world be thine,
as thou sayest, and they are wishing for thee to be
their king and governor—Thou sayest, by justice
thou oughtest to stand;—if not, in justice thou consentest
to fall, and give up the kingdom to Christ.

Satan.

Yes. If Christ can gain the kingdom by
most votes, I will own it is just for me to lose my
ought to lose his footing here, and I ought to have
the kingdom myself.

Joanna.

Then, now thou art willing to take all,
or leave all; as most votes carry the day.

Satan.

Yes, I am.

Joanna.

Then, my life for thee, thou wilt leave
all. For thou wilt find, when thy friends are tried,
thou wilt not have one out of ten with the Lord.
Thy friends will deceive thee: they will forsake thee:
and be like the King of France’s subjects—cut off
thy head, and say, behold the head of a traitor. I
believe, when thy friends are tried, thou wilt find
them all deceive thee. For now I tell thee, thou
never wast the author and finisher of one pleasure in
thy life. If ever thou temptest men to sin, that they
found pleasure in, the sorrow it brought them into
was ten times worse than their momentary pleasures.
Now I will set forth a catalogue of thy pleasures.—
Thou temptest men to rob, and bringest one to beggary,
and the other to the gallows. Thou temptest
man to murdermurder, and cut off the life of his fellowcreature;
and the murderer thou bringest to the galllows.
Here are thy pleasures, Satan. Thou settest
men at variance one with another:—Houses and Families,
Husbands and Wives, thou settest at variance;
thou stirrest up strife, anger, discord, malice, and
debate, one against another. To give thee thy fair
character, thou art the destroyer of every pleasure,
and every happiness: and thou robbest man of that
state of heavenly happiness that the Lord made him for 8E3v 38
for at first. Look back to the creation. When the
Lord had made a Paradise for man, and placed him
in the garden of Eden; made him Lord of the Creation;
made his partner to complete his happiness,
and the man and woman to be happy together, thou
soon didst break his bliss asunder. No sooner were
Cain and Abel grown to manhood, and Adam and
Eve thought themselves blest with their two sons, but
thou laidst hold of Cain’s heart ot murder his innocent
brother, and broughtest destruction on all the
family. And dost thou call this pleasure? And say
thou wantest the hearts of all men to make them so
miserable? To turn Earth into a perfect Hell? For
know, Satan, there is not one blessing thou canst
command. The fruits of the earth, the fruits of the
trees, are blessings from the Most High God; sunshine
and rain come from the Lord; health and
strength are all from Him; and all the beauties of the
Earth are the Lord’s. Love, peace, happiness, joy,
comforts, pleasures that are lasting, are all from the
Most High God. He that doth not enjoy the pleasures
from the Lord, never knew what true pleasure was.
The pleasures of God is a Heaven upon Earth, and
this I speak by happy experience—and when Christ
comes to possess the whole, then will our light break
forth as the morning, and our pleasures be clear as
the noon day’s sun. Righteousness and truth will
meet together—Love and peace will kiss each other—
Harmony, love, and unity, will run through every
heart—and God, even our God, will give us His
blessing.

Then shall the teeming ground a large increase afford,

And all the listening nations round, shall praise the living Lord.


He will build up the low walls of Jerusalem, and
establish the gates of Zion. Our peace will flow as a
river, and our joy as a mighty stream. And the church
militant will join the church triumphant, to praise
the Lord in the beauty of holiness. For in God there 8E4r 39
there is fulness of joy; and in His right hand are
pleasures for evermore. This is but a faint description
of God, and the pleasures and happiness of
of
of
Christ and His Kingdom. And now, Satan, I
will give a faint description of thine.—As my pen
must come far short to set forth the glory of Christ
and His Kingdom; and the misery of thine, O Satan;
which is strife, envy, hatred, malice, murder,
and the destruction of every happiness in life. It
is called a Hell where thou art, and dost thou think
to gain one vote out of a thousand to bring in a Hell
here upon Earth? For such, men must wish to
bring in, if they vote for thee. So I know thou
wilt never gain the kingdom by votes, for thy
friends will all deceive thee, and forsake thee, when
they are tried. Instead of gain a thousand to a
hundred; thou will not gain one out of a thousand.
Nay, I should think, there could not be such a
monster upon Earth to vote for thee to bring a
Hell here upon Earth, when every sinner is afraid
to go to Hell after death.

Satan.

Thou bitch of Hell! Is this the manner
thou intendest to set forth the two kingdoms,
and send them out in the world?

Joanna.

Yes, this is the very truth of both kingdoms
—and the truth I mean to publish to the
world. For I have heard of the different voices of both.
The Voice of Christ is Love, Happiness, Peace,
as that of a father, a brother, a friend, a husband,
and protector from all dangers, leading to all perfect
happiness
. But thy voice is Horror, which fills
the heart with thy appearance, threatening destruction,
if the Lord would give thee the power. Let the
world see thy threatenings, and thy malice;—then
see, if thou canst gain any vote. This was thy
own
proposal, to resign the kingdom, if thou didst
not gain it by most votes. If Christ has more to
vote for His kingdom; than thou hast for thine.
Thou hast consented to resign thy footing here; and 8E4v 40
and to confess Christ has got it by justice. So, now
it is come to thy own just proposal; and wilt thou
find fault now? Then thou findest fault against thy
own justice: but by thy own justice and equity thou
wilt surely fall: for thou knowest no one loves thee
---but as for the Lord, thousands have died for His
sake.

Satan.

Thou infernal bitch! But seven days
hath the Lord given to contend with thee? It requires
seven years to call all Hell for council,
which way to soil thee. There is not a Devil in
Hell that is a match for thee. Could I have thought
thou wouldest have given such an answer as that?

Joanna.

What answer couldest thou think to
have? Thou sayest, thou wilt gain the day by
most votes, as a parliament man is chosen; and he
that hath most votes gains the day. So now, I say,
with Jehu, Who is on Christ’s side? Who? I know
they will do as they did by Jezebel—throw thee down,
thou wilt not gain one vote as a parliament man
doth, it is my opinion, and so I shall give thee
the trial.

Satan.

No if thou murderest my character in
that manner, I shall lose the day by a cursed woman:
but let me speak for myself. If they will choose
me, I have millions of money, and I will give it
to them. So if thou do justice let this go in print
also. For Hell is richer than the Earth, and I will
give leave for every pleasure they can wish; and
not confine them to fit moping to churches: but
enjoy their time in a round of pleasure, and every
man shall enjoy his own humour. I will not confine
them to nothing, but what their hearts lusteth
after.

Joanna.

Now, thou Devil! thou hast discovered
thy cloven foot. The fear of God, the love of
God the praise and worship of God, thou want’st
to destroy, and take from the Lord the glory due
unto His Name. Now, let thee, and thy money perish 8F1r 41
perish with thee: Hell from beneath is moved for
thee, to meet thee at thy coming. Dost thou think,
thou Devil, man can prove so ungrateful to renounce
the God of every love, the God that
created us, the Father that hath preserved us, the
Saviour that died to redeem us, to pluck us as
brands from thy burning? O thou Devil, thy last
speech will warm the hearts of God’s people to
anger and indignation against thee; and make them
that serve thee ashamed of their neglect. No, Satan,
God’s honour and worship cannot, nor will not
be destroyed by thee. The hearts of Christians will
be stirred up to love the Blessed Lord the more.
He hath died once for all, and now the cross must
come on thy guilty head. Men would sooner bring
in a war to fight for God, and destroy those that
gave in their names for thee, sooner than let thee
gain such an election. The whole world will be at
war against thee, sooner than renounce the laws of
God. His worship, praise, and glory, ever will, and
ever shall be kept up, while the sun and moon endureth.
Now, I tell thee, thou hast lost thy election
by thy last speech of gaining one vote. I hope there
is not one such ungrateful monster upon Earth to
vote for thee: for the Lord would strike him dead,
and thou oughtest to be struck dead for thy speech.
I see thou wantest to draw all from God, if thou
canst; and to seek the ruin of man, as thou hast
thy own ruin, and the ruin of the fallen angels,
and millions of souls. It is time for God to cut
off thy reign.

“My God! my God! thy cause maintain, For Calvary’s blood is not in vain: But bring the traitor to Thy cross, And let him perish with this dross. And set his kingdom up in Hell, With his infernal host to dwell, While we shall praise Thy holy Name, And ever bless Thy matchless fame; While Earth’s foundation doth endure: The praise of our God are sure: F “And 8F1v 42 And I will ever bless His Name, And Earth, with me, will join the same.”
[After this answer Satan left me for some hours,
and then broke in again with these words.]

Satan.

Satan is handy by thee.

Joanna.

What hath he to say now?

Satan.

I tell thee what he hath to say now: he let
thee alone till thy provoking words were fully up; and
now I will answer thee in words from thy last speech,
“Hell, from beneath, is moved for thee, to meet thee at
thy coming.”
Come down, thou Lucifer, son of the
morning, thou that hast advanced thyself to Heaven
by thy writings, wilt soon come down like one of
us. If thou answerest one word more, and dost not
strike out all thou hast said:—then Satan will forgive
thee, and not else.

Joanna.

When I believe there is no God to protect
me, then I shall fear there is a Devil to frighten
me. But as long as there is a God, I will
rely on His Power, His Protection, His Mercy, and
His Goodness. I never asked protection from the
Devil, nor ever will. My trust is in God, my
Maker, and in Christ my Saviour; and I renounce
the power of the Devil. Does Satan, think to
unthrone the Most High God? No! he will find
He is a God of Power, Might, Majesty, Goodness,
and Truth. His honour is engaged to save those
who trust in Him. the Lord is my God, of whom
shall I be afraid? Christ is my Saviour, whom then
shall I fear? He died to triumph over Hell,
Death, and the Grave; and shall Hell come to
triumph over Him? No, no, proud Lucifer, it is
thou hast exalted thyself to the Heavens, yea, above
the Heavens, if thou could’st make thy power equal
to thy words, thou wouldst unthrone the Most High.
But I hope thy name will be struck off from the
face of the Earth: for thou art bidding defiance
to the power of God, and making thy power superior
to Him. And thus thou art rewarding Him for
giving thee any power upon the Earth. And now thou 8F2r 43
thou wantest to rob God of the creation that He
has made, and to throw off all His worship, and
to have His Name clean gone; by threatenings, to
compel me to fear thy power, above the Power
of God—Who hath promised to protect all them that
trust in Him; and that the gates of Hell shall not
prevail against them. And wilt thou deny that power,
and exalt thyself above the Heavens? Then
now I shall see which power is supreme, and almighty,
—the power of God! or thine. For I never
will fear thee as long as I have a God to trust
to. The Lord rebuke thee, Satan, for thy boasting
power. My trust is in the God of my salvation, And He will keep me still. And I with him, shall surely stand On Zion’s holy Hill.

Satan.

Thou infamous bitch! to treat the God of
this world with contempt! Read back what thou
hast been writing, and I will answer it.

Joanna.

I am forbid, and I will not. Who dost
thou say I am treating with contempt? Or whom
dost thou call the God of this world?

Satan.

The Lord himself called the Devil the
God of this world; and Him thou art treating with
contempt.

Joanna.

I am treating him with that contempt
with which he treated the Son of God, and he is
now despising the power of the Most High, by boasting
of superior power to the Lord. If Satan was
then the God of this world, to blind their eyes, the
Lord hath promised old things shall be done away,
and all things become new.

Satan[Speaker label not present in original source]

Dost thou think God will be as good as
His word?

Joanna.

Yes, He is the God of Truth: and His
word is Yea, and Amen?

Satan.

And dost thou think he will ever have
it in His power to chain down Satan, who is so
great and mighty a being; and who has so many
legions of angels to attend him?

Joanna. 8F2v 44

Joanna.

Yes, By the same mighty power by
which He cast him out of Heaven.

Satan.

Then, by thy account, Satan stands on
slippery ground. And is there no way for his escape
from the power of God, and his fierce anger?
What hath provoked him now to be more angry
than ever, that Satan’s ruin must come on so fast?

Joanna.

There is no remedy, unless he repents;
for he is acting now to heap up wrath against the
day of wrath; and he hath reigned so long, he wants
to reign over the whole, and take the power out of
the hand of the Almighty.

Satan.

That is more than I knew before. When
or where did He say that? This is something new
to me.

Joanna.

Where hast thou been? Or what hast
thou heard? Hath not Satan threatened my life,
if I would not disobey the commands of God to
please him, and fear his power, more than I feared
that of the Lord? Is not this bidding defiance to
the power of God, and compelling those that love
and fear Him, to deny His power, and doubt
His protection? As if the greatest power was in the
Devil. Is not this threatning power in Satan,
making himself greater than the power of God, who
made us? And for His pleasure we are, and were,
created, and not for the Devil. Then what right
has Satan to compel us to obey him?

Satan[Speaker label not present in original source]

I am not Satan; but his friend, Apollyon.
Thou hast angered the Devil, and he is gone away
in great wrath against thee. I am come to pacify
it, and make friends if I can, that he may not tear
thee in pieces before the morning. What dost thou
laugh at my kindness, when I am come to save thee
from the bottomless pit, which Satan is gone to heat
sevens times hotter than usual, to put thee in before the
morning if thou dost not blot out what thou has written
against him? Do not put so, much trust in thy
God, he hath often deceived thee, and will again? For now 8F3r 45
now call to thy remembrance; He deceived thee about
thy father, and the death of ; and there are
many things I can mention; therefore, He may
deceive me now; and then thou wilt be for ever
in flames, and suffer the worst of torments, if thou
do’st not do as I tell thee; for there is no more dependance
on thy God, than on the paper thou writest
on. I must confess, if thy writings had all come
true, I should be in some fear of danger; but seeing
God saith one thing, and meaneth another, I am no
more afraid of Him, than I am of thee: for I know
He cannot perform His promise, nor fulfil His word,
but Satan can—his power is far superior to the Lord’s.
So that thou had’st best comply, and all will be well
with thee. If not, thy end must be fatal before the
morning.

Joanna.

What a fool must I be, to rely on a friend
from Hell, whose ways in every step I hate? I know,
if Satan can have the power over me, I shall see what
a wretch he is before the morning. But I will not
renounce my faith in God for all the Devils in Hell.
I will see now, whether the Lord is not as good as His
word. I believe in the unbounded mercies of God,
and His Protection: and my faith in Him I will not
give up. But what makes Satan, and thee Apollyon,
so eager to gain my faith in thee? Dost thou think
thou hast Eve to tempt now? She did not know thy
arts
; but I do:—and the more thou temptest, the more
strongly will I stand in the God of my salvation. So
these arts will never do. Is this the king thou wantest
me to serve, and fear, that is gone to seek my destruction?
No; I will not fear him, nor any of his threatenings,
they are all in vain. I know the Lord, and
Him only will I serve, love, and obey. So come no
more with a razor dipt in oil to cut my throat. He
that is gone to heat the furnace, may fall into it himself:
but my trust is in the God of my salvation. Him
will I love, serve, and obey: and now I speak boldly,
—if God will not save me as He hath promised, I will 8F3v 46
will not resign one thought to the Devil for his protection.
So now, if thou hast another subject to enter
into, I am ordered by the Lord to pen it. But these
arguments are fruitless. I have given my hand once,
thrice, and again; I will not do one thing that Satan
desires me, if I know it: but to please the Lord, and
obey his commands, I will run to the hazard of my
life. By Him alone I now stand or fall.

Apollyon.

Then now thou hast brought on thy
utter ruin.

Joanna.

The Lord will keep me from danger, and
if He forsakes me, I know I am undone: but I will
still trust in Him.

Apollyon,.

If the Lord don’t deceive thee, the
Devil hath deceived me. For I will confess his power
is not so great, as he saith, if thou ever seest the
light of another morning in this world---which I am
sure thou never wilt, if thou dost not enounce thy
faith.

Joanna.

I never will, nor ever shall renounce my
faith in the True and Living God; whose Power is
Almighty, and He is able to save to the uttermost all
who trust in Him---and in Him is all my trust.

Apollyon.

I do not want thee to give up thy faith
in God,—only do as Satan desires thee—Blot out
what thou hast said against him.

Joanna.

I cannot serve two masters: and thou
art acting to make me say so much more against him;
for I find altogether the Devils are worse and worse;
and would not only rob God of his people by
temptations; but want to do it by compulsion.—So I
will not keep penning such blasphemy against the
Lord. It is written, “thou shalt worship the Lord
thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.”
And if
I obey the Devil, I do not obey the Lord.

Apollyon.

Then now I tell thee thou hast written
many things the Devil told thee, and the Lord did
not contradict him; but let Him tell the lies, and
how can’st thou rely on such a faithless God? What was 8F4r 47
was told thee of――hastly death was from the
Devil, who thought to foil you all by that lie; and
there be many things in thy writings that come from
the Devil.

Joanna.

Then now I have more reason to believe
all that comes from God is true. He might have wise
ends in permitting the Devil to tell me lies. I cannot
direct the hand of the Almighty: His Wisdom
cannot err: but that was not obeying the command
of the Devil; for I did not know it. So now I know
in whom I have believed; and from thy own words,
I know what is not true came from the Devil.

Apollyon[Speaker label not present in original source]

Do not say all that is not true comes
from the Devil: For now I tell thee, as much as thy
confidence is in the Lord, He is not the God of Truth.
He hath deceived Angels, Devils, and Men; and
this night He will deceive thee. He is not as good,
nor as great, as thou judgest Him to be. Dost thou
think the Angels, the third part, would come out of
Heaven, if God had been as good as thou judgest
Him to be? I tell thee no: Heaven is not a place
of happiness: Hell is the place for pleasure: and
none but fools go to Heaven. It is the wise and
learned go to Hell. Thou knowest not what God
is—a proud tyrant, who wants to keep all in subjection
to Him. This I should not have told thee, if
thou hadst not written against Satan, and his kingdom;
so it is thy own fault, I now tell thee what
God is, and what a deceitful being He is.

Joanna.

I do not want to ask such a lying, abandoned
wretch, as thou art, what God is. For I
know Him to be all that is Good, Gracious, Merciful,
Just and True; wondrous in Wisdom, Goodness,
and Truth: and the Devil’s being cast out of Heaven,
sheweth the worth, excellency, might, and majesty,
of God, to shine the brighter. For what Heaven or
happiness can there be, where the Devil and fallen
Angels are? Their very influence is a Hell. Then
how dreadful must it be, where they are embodied? Oh, 8F4v 48
Oh, thou abandoned wretch! Why wilt thou thus
abuse the patience, and long-forbearance of the Lord,
that did not deal with thee according to thy deserts,
to chain thee down, when thou turned’st Heaven into
confusion, and would’st have turned it into a Hell, if
thou had’st not been cast out, The goodness of God
shineth in all His works, and His wisdom in all
His ways. Oh, the long-forbearing patience of the
Lord! How is it thus abused! His goodness and long-
suffering to give thee and Satan any power to reign at
all. Oh, the horror of the language of thy words!
But the feeling of God’s Spirit is an Heaven; and
the feeling of thine is an Hell. Now, thou must
confess God’s sentence just to chain thee down, with
the fallen Angels, and thy rebellious host. Oh, thou
cruel, hardened wretch! thou art not of a spirit fit
for Heaven. The power and goodness of God is
too great, and too good for thee: but I see His
wisdom to suffer thee to speak for thyself, and to
have me pen what thou hast to invent against the
Lord; and He will rebuke thee, O Satan, and thy
just sentence is passed on thee. O, thou monster of
nature! My soul, praise thou the Most High God;
and let my heart be filled with His Goodness! What
thou hast to say, say quickly; for the sword of the
Lord is drawn against thee: Thou art lying against
God, who has shewed thee so much mercy.

Apollyon.

I have not told thee half the worst of
God yet. Thou knowest it is written, He is a consuming
fire., and who can dwell in everlasting burnings?
Who could abide in devouring flames? Our
backs are not brass, nor our sinews iron, to dwell
with God in Heaven. Besides, his pride no one
could bear.

Joanna.

Thou confounded liar! Thou goest from
one thing to another, full of lies. Thou sayest Hell
is a place of fire, and Satan is gone to heat the
furnace seven times hotter than usual to burn me in
it; because I will not worship him. Now, here thou hast 8G1r 49
hast confessed the Devil to be a complete Fiery Serpent,
to put into the flames those he has power over.
Yet, thou confessest, the Lord, that is full of Might,
Majesty, and Power, did but cast the Devils and fallen
Angels out of Heaven for their rebellion there; and
had He not continued to make the creation of the
Lord wretched and miserable, and tempted them to
sin, he would never have been cast farther. But
Satan is still rebelling on Earth, as he did in Heaven,
running from one fire to another. It is a mercy, God
is a consuming fire! to burn up and consume the fire
of Hell, that he is working against men to destroy
them: but do’st thou presume to tell a lie every man
would laugh at? To say the Heavens were burning
in fire, that the Angels could not ’bide there? Then,
they must all have left it: so bring forth no more such
unlikely lies. For now I see, from the first to the last,
thou contradictest thyself. In one place, thou sayest
God is too full of Majesty to condescend to reveal
His will to me; and thou wantest to persuade me my
writings were from the Devil, or some of his host;
and now, thou wantest me to destroy them after, confessing
they were of God: and wantest me to destroy
His covenant; and then, makest proposals thyself for
Satan, and runnest from them again with threatenings
on me, if they were not destroyed. When that would
not do, thou comest with blasphemy against the
most high; as tho’ thou wantest to pull down
Divine vengeance upon thy guilty head. Oh! for
shame look backward, and see thy folly—how many
different forms thou hast appeared in, to thy own ruin
and confusion! Implore protection of Heaven, before
that God (who thou sayest is a consuming fire,)
consumes thee in the fierceness of His anger, and
burns thee up in His hot displeasure:—then see, if
thy back be brass, and thy sinews iron, that thou
can’st abide in everlasting burnings, and if thou can’st
dwell in devouring flames. I think, thou art heating
the furnace for thyself, to pull down divine vengeanceG geance 8G1v 50
upon thy own head. Oh, repent, and implore
God’s mercies, before it is too late; lest thou should’st
provoke Him to be a consuming fire, to consume thee
in the fierceness of His anger.

Apollyon.

Thou silly fool! Dost thou think if we
did not know that the power of Satan was greater
than the power of God, we would ever had joined
Him? I tell thee, no. Satan’s power is greatest, and
that thou wilt find before the morning, if thou dost
not worship him.

Joanna.

Silly, silly Apollyon! Why, then, did
not Satan abide in Heaven, when he had the third
part of Heaven to join him? Why did he give up his
place there, if his power was greatest? No, Blessed
be God, His Power is the greatest. [After
a long pause of some hours]

Satan.

Satan is come to ask pardon of God and
thee.

Joanna.

To the Most High God he must go for
pardon.

Satan.

Thou fool! Dost thou judge I was come
to ask pardon of God, or thee, in earnest? No; I
come to mock thy ignorance, to think DeviIsDevils could
repent, or ever would.

Joanna.

If thou, O Satan, art so hardened, and
not contented to tempt people to follow thee, but to
threaten their destruction if they will not obey thee;
thou must take the event that follows. The works of
Creation was the Lord’s: He made us, and hath
promised to redeem us from the power of Death,
Hell, and Sin—and we are commanded to worship
the Lord our God, and Him only to love, serve, and
obey: and Him only will I obey. I own but one
Master, and but one will I serve; and that is the
Three One Good.

Satan.

Wilt thou run the hazard of thy life, to
see if the power of God be superior to mine? Wilt
thou not recant at all, to pacify my anger?

Joanna. 8G2r 51

Joanna.

Shall I give up the Faith, Hope, and
Trust, I have in God my Maker, and in Jesus Christ
my Redeemer, for fear of thee, O Satan? No; not
for the world. I would sooner give up my life, than
my faith; and thou must answer to God for threatening
my life; because I would not obey thee.

So come Lord Jesus, Oh! come quickly,

Let Thy dying Love appear—

Let me know thou art my Saviour,

Thou died’st my every guilt clear.

Satan.

It is impossible to make thee fear? Thou
fool, that is the very way to cast Satan—to say he
hath robbed him of the Bride. If thou wilt give
up to me, I shall be cast before the morning.

Joanna.

Thou artful Devil! Thou has made an
ignorant speech now, like all the rest. A man is cast
for tempting the Bride: but thou threatenest violence
and her life, if she will not resign to thee, and
give up her confidence in her God and her dear Redeemer.
I would sooner die with Him, than deny
Him.

Satan.

In whose strength dost thou speak these
words?

Joanna.

In the strength of my Lord, that hath
promised the gates of Hell shall not prevail against
me. And on His word and honour I rely.

End of the Fifth Day’s Disputation.
The Sixth Day’s Dispute.

Satan.

I have not done with thee yet. Dost thou think
that I, who am a Devil, that the third part of
Heaven and Earth worship, will give up to a poor,
low bred bitch of a woman? Why, thou fool! I
have only preserved you for the last day’s punishment. G2 I see 8G2v 52
I see what a hardened wretch thou art; and I will
deal with thee accordingly, if thou answerest me
again. Shall a woman have the last word of her
master?

Joanna.

Thou art not come with that assurance,
Satan! to call thyself my master! Thou wilt not dare
to have the confidence to say thou art the master of
the Creation, and take from the Lord the glory due
unto His Name? God is my Maker, my Master, and
my Father; and in Him is my obedience to do as He
commands me. As to thee, Satan, I never served
thee in my life. I hated thee from a child. For thy
name and nature was hateful to me. To read the sufferings
of Christ! What He suffered through thy hellish
arts, by working in men; made me love Him and
hate thee. The Scripture says, “His servants ye are,
to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey;”
and
I never yielded myself to obey thee, Satan. But
now, Heaven and Earth is witness against thee: thou
art come to call thyself my master, and claim authority
over me. Now, if God had not cast thee out
of Heaven, thou wouldest have claimed the same authority
there, and said, as thou had’st the third part,
thou would’st command the rest, to shew thy power;
and so try to unthrone the Most High God, or make
thyself a king in his stead; if He had not cast thee
out. So thou and all all thy Angels must confess thou
art justly cast from Heaven. And now Earth is the
same;—for Earth is the Lord’s, and all that dwell
therein. But if thou callest thyself my master, thou
must rob God of His honour and of His power. For,
by our own masters, we must stand or fall. Now,
thou sayest, thou wilt stand or fall by Election; but
thou art come to demand subjects, and not entreat
them—as man entreats man for votes. But thou art
come to compel; and so thou wilt go and frighten
people, and make them believe thy power is superior
to the power of God. But know, O Satan, God is
God, and there is none beside Him. His Power nor His 8G3r 53
His Honour He will never give to another. He that
gives life, hath power to take it. He that made man,
hath power to destroy him. He that filleth the Heavens
with His Majesty, hath power to fill Earth with
His Goodness. Thou assumest power that is not thy
own. God is my Master, my Father, and my Protector.
But if thou wilt come with these threatenings
to me, what wilt thou not do to others? Wilt
thou go on, till thou has frightened the whole creation
out of their lives and senses, and destroyed the works
of the Lord; if He do not cut short thy power, and
shew that He is the All-powerful God Himself? And
now, I hope and trust, He will redeem us according
to His promise, and destroy all thy hellish arts, that
are more than the sands upon the sea-shore: usurping
Power that is not thy own: bidding defiance to the
power of the most high: inventing lies against
His Divine Majesty and Goodness, for which thou
art justly cast. The Lord judge between me and
thee, O Satan: who could withstand thy hellish arts,
if the Lord is not with us to protect and keep us
from thy power? Blessed be God, all power is in
His Hand.—So Glory, Honour, Praise and Power,
be unto the Lamb for ever: who hath promised to
save to the utmost all who trust in Him. Answer
for thyself, Satan; for thou usurpest power that is not
thy own.

Satan.

Write Satan, and no more.

Joanna.

O! silly Satan—if thou casteth thyself
out of Heaven, do not think to pull me out also;
for I hope one day to go to the blessed mansions
thou has left.

Satan.

It is as good to be killed for an old sheep,
as for a young lamb; and now I have a great deal to
say. I have heard all the damn’d nonsense thou hast
runn’d on with; answer that, if thou canst.

Joanna.

Thou art as hardened a wretch as thou
calledst me, and thou art heaping up wrath against
the day of wrath: for now, I perceive, thou hast been 8G3v 54
been guilty of killing both; the old sheep, and the
young lamb too. For thou first betrayedst the woman,
and broughtest death on her—and next entered
into Judas, to kill her Son also. So now thou must
be cast for both.

Satan.

Damn thee, and thy answer too.

Joanna.

That is out of thy power, to damn my
answer: but thou art bringing thy words on thy own
head.

Satan.

Suppose thou should’st be deceived in thy
writings, as not coming from God; then thou knowest
thou hast incurred the wrath of God against thee;
for now I will call to thy remembrance, there is many
false things in them. Thou wast to be bad in Wilson’s
room, and that is not true. The harvest was to be
wet, and that is not true; for the weather is very
fine. I can point out many things to shake thy saith;
and if thou hast forged the name of the Lord, thou
art undone. And now thou art provoking the wrath
of the Devil against thee; if thou answerest me again,
I now tell thee thy fate—Death and Hell is portion;
for thou must see thyself deceived already, and
thou wilt find thyself deceived again.—So now give
it up, and I will leave thee; but if thou answerest me
again, I will not shew thee no mercy at all.

Joanna.

I shall answer the whole—Whether my
writings are all true or not; I believe them to be from
the Lord, from the many truths which have followed
them every year; and from the manner they are
spoken. Now, Satan, I am truly convinced they
never came from thee; thy heart is too much at enmity
against God to speak of His Goodness, Mercy,
or Truth. Thou art too full of thy own power in thy
speeches to exalt the Power of God, and cast down
thy own. From thy own mouth do I believe my
writings to be from the Lord. Thou art, in every
shape, such a Devil as is told me; and the Eye of the
Lord is every where present; if it had not been from
Him, He would have convinced me for year agone, and 8G4r 55
and not suffered so many truths to support a wrong spirit
to deceive me. The Lord is a God, hearing and
answering prayer; and He knew my heart, that I
would not offend Him for the world, if I knew it.
But dust and ashes cannot be judges of the invisible
spirits, from whence they came, or whither they go.
They can only judge by their language.—All that is
good is good is of God.---All that is evil is from the Devil.---
So I cannot judge any good comes from him. God
is good, and in Him will I trust,—He will not go
from His Word,—He hath promised to protect those
that trust in Him; and I will not trust the Devil; for
he was a liar from the beginning. With lies he betrayed
the woman at first; but now, I hope the Lord
will make thy words true. We shall be as Gods,
knowing good from evil. Now, Satan, answer to
that lie, thou told’st the woman at first; how we were
to be as Gods, knowing good from evil?

Satan.

I will tell thee, and prove the truth of my
words, and make it plain before thy eyes, and open
such a mystery to thee, as thou never knewest in thy
life; if thou wilt promise not to answer me again.

Joanna.

I do not want any of thy knowledge;
for, as thou told’st lies at first; so thou wilt at last.
I shall not give it up to thee for all the knowledge
thou hast got. It never did thee any good, nor any
that ever hearkened to it. I have seen the folly of
Eve in listening to thy lies, and by other’s harm I
have learnt to be wise. If Eve was living now, and
knew thy arts and lies, as well as I do, she would
never have hearkened to them. We have felt the
fatal effects of her listening to thee, and doing as
thou bid’st her. But I would sooner die, than obey
thee in one thing. No, no, Satan, thy honour is not
trust-worthy. Look to Eve, and see if a woman
must not be a fool to trust thee at all, when she
knoweth thee; Eve did not know that thou was such
a notorious liar: but I do, and will never trust thee.
There is not truth in thee.---Thou canst not answer that 8G4v 56
that lie, nor make good thy words. So I will never
trust a liar.

Satan.

Then I will never fear a liar. For God
was a liar from the beginning. He said the day they
eat the forbidden fruit, they should surely die; and
that was a damned lie. So, what have I to fear from
the power of God, or what hast thou to trust to?

Joanna.

Now, Satan, my answer is ready for thee.
Out of thy own mouth do I condemn thee. Thou
goest to Eve with murder in thy heart. Thou didst
not know what Death the Lord meant; but wast in
hopes they would both have been struck dead that
day. So thou didst go with a lie of murder in thy
mouth; telling them thy should be as God’s, knowing
good from evil; on purpose to murder the man and
woman, and destroy the Creation of God at once.

Satan.

So I should, if God had not been such a
damn’d liar. Then my words would have been true,
for they would have known.

Joanna.

Known what? That thou wast a Devil,
full of evil? And dost thou think the Lord would
have sent them to Hell with thee?

Satan.

Yes, to be sure. If they disobeyed as I
did, why not come with me? Why should God
make fish of one, flesh of another? Was not
the Angels in Heaven of much more consequence,
than the dirt of the ground, that was gathered up and
made into a man? What mighty worm was he, to
have more favour shewed him than the Angels in Heaven,
that God had made his companions? Now answer
me that, if thou can’st. But here I know thou
art foiled,---so when I come to the full moon, thou
wilt find I give as great a light as the Sun. For it is
not all the men upon Earth that can answer that; to
say, it was just in God to shew more favour to man,
created of the dust of the ground, than He shewed
to Angels in Heaven, whose life came from golden
Orbs
. And no man can say God did not tell a lie,
to say man should die that day. Now, if thou sayest one 8H1r 57
one day with the Lord is a thousand years, then I
must have seven thousand years to contend with thee,
or God must go from His Word: but I know there
is no trust to His Word, and do but laugh at all
His threatenings, as thou laughest at mine.

Joanna.

Out of thy own mouth do I condemn
thee, answer thee from thy own words. Thou
thoughtest God was another such as thyself; unjust,
unmerciful, and cruel. Thou sayest thou goest to
Eve with arts and lies, telling her, “they should be
as God’s, knowing good from evil”
, on purpose to
murder them both, and bring them to Hell in one
day, and destroy the works of God at once. So thou
confessest thyself a liar and a murderer from the beginning,
and thy heart at enmity against God to
destroy the works of His Hands. Now, silly Satan,
if this is thy full moon, it is time to abate; for
now I perceive all thy light to shine in darkness.
For God must have been another such as thyself
to enter into as strict a judgment with man, that
was betrayed by thy subtle arts, through ignorance,
not knowing there was such an artful Devil, to
come with lies. They knew nothing of lies. Both
confessed the truth as soon as the Lord came.---
They did not tell lies, to say they had not eaten
the fruit: but told the perfect truth how they
were betrayed; and from thy own mouth thou wast
the Liar and the Murderer. Then how
couldest thou expect any favour: who first rebelled
in Heaven against Light and Knowledge; and wast
at enmity against God, because He was not such
a wretched being as thyself? For now I perceive
from thy own words, thou art angry with God,
because He is Good, and thou art evil. So now
I own thou hast made good thy words, though thou
never didst intend it. Thou hast told the truth
for once, and discovered thy own shame; viz. how
the poor woman came to the knowledge of the
evil: but was immediately struck dead as to the H knowledge 8H1v 58
knowledge of the good
Here was a death stroke on
Man at once. He that was before in favour with
his God, in the Garden of Eden, in place
of Perfect Happiness, in communion with his God,
happy with his partner
, and knew nothing of sin
or sorrow. In one day to be stripped of all! Betrayed
by the Devil, naked before his Maker, and to
meet an angry God; whom he fled from, and to lose
all perfection of perfect happiness at once, and dead
as to the knowledge of his Maker. Oh, what a
death stroke came to both at once! Like the sword
going through the woman’s soul, when she saw Her
Son on the Cross. It was a sword of sorrow cutting
through her soul; but not a temporal sword: and
so was Adam’s (that very way,) a death stroke in
sorrow and sin. Worse than death must have been
his feelings. He had a fatal death immediately struck
on him. So God did not lie: but told the perfect
truth. One day, is but one day: but what the
Lord meant by his saying, one day was with Him
as a thousand years; meant the seven days of the
creation to be seven thousand years to the final day
of judgment. But a day is but a day: and thy
seven days are up next Monday, and thou must
leave me and answer for thyself to the Lord. And
now, I call God to judge between me and thee.
How couldst thou judge a Merciful God should
have shewed no mercy or pity upon man, who was
so artfully betrayed, and humbled himself in the
dust before the Lord, blaming their own folly for
hearkening to thee? The Lord well knew what
a wretch betrayed them. If thou couldst not have
tempted her with lies, I suppose thou didst go as
a serpent to threaten to sting her, as thou hast
now threatened me, if I will not disobey the commands
of God, and obey thee. Now canst thou,
or thy angels judge, such a being can find favour
with God, who despised His Power, Might,
Majesty, and Goodness, and wanted to have power over 8H2r 59
over the Most High? But as to man, he sought
His favour and protection; and the Lord never
said seek ye my face in vain. So now, Satan, see,
if thou canst say, God ought to have saved the
murderer, and destroyed him that was betrayed by
thy arts? For thou confesseth thyself to have been
the liar and the murderer. What thou hast now to
say, say quickly. Thou canst not deny the justice
of God either in Creation, or in Preservation. Now
thou hast discovered thou art the evil fruit; and
I have discovered thou art the evil fruit; who
hath kept me from thy power.

Satan.

Satan is not silent to that answer; for thou
makest him a complete Devil there: but I am come
to clear his character, and now I’ll clear it.

Joanna.

How canst thou clear it? Out of his
own mouth do I condemn him. For he made himself
the murderer and the liar, and that he cannot
deny. For if God had struck them dead, as He
said, and they had gone with thee, they could not
have been as God’s, nor known any good at all.
So he confessed he aimed at murder, by telling the
lie; and made himself a complete Devil from his
own mouth.

Satan.

Then now I will condemn thee from thy
own mouth. Thou sayest God must be like the Devil,
to enter into as strict judgment with man, as
he was artfully betrayed: and yet thou sayest worse
than death fell upon him. How canst thou clear
that? Was not God as bad as the Devil, and worse,
when He knowed, as thou sayest, what a wretch
betrayed them? God ought not to cast them out
of the Garden of Eden; for I now would not be
angry with thee, if thou gavest up thy hand to me;
I would love thee above all above all women in the world,
and make thee queen of all my palace: which is a
very fine one, that thou should reign as the brightest
woman that ever was born.

H2 Joanna. 8H2v 60

Joanna.

I cannot, nor will not, hear such cursed
nonsense; for here thou enragest my soul, an makest
my heart burn with indignation against thee;
the more, to hear of thy hellish pleasure and thy
hateful nonsense, that is full of deadly poison. I
hate and despise all thy arts, words, and ways. Is
this the way thou drawest in the simple and unwary
into misery? I was ordered to write what thou hast
to say for thyself, of the justness of thy sentence; and
now the Lord will give it up to thy proposals, to
be tried by election, as a man is tried—and see if
thou gainest any votes. But I believe thou wilt
gain none. Thou hast discovered too many arts to
gain any credit. But silly Satan, how couldest thou
presume to flatter me, to leave my God and Saviour
to worship thee? Oh, thou hardened wretch!
such ways must bring down divine vengeance on thy
head. As much as thou sayest thou laughest at the
threatenings of God; so thou wilt find God will laugh
at all thy threatenings to me, and let thee know He
is the all-wise, and all-powerful God. [But here the
Spirit of the Lord broke upon me with power.]

“Now Haman’s gallows shall for thee appear, I’ll be her King and now I’ll conquer here. Now Satan, now, I bid thee to stand mute, Until to-morrow dare for to dispute. For I shall answer now the woman’s hand, And then to-morrow I shall now begin; Her strong temptations I throughout have seen. With love and courage standing for her Lord, The God of Heaven will her now reward: And Jah, Jehovah, surely is My Name; And, now, O Satan, thee I’ll put to shame. Justly thou art cast, and justly thou art tried, And by the Woman art thou now denied. And by the Woman thou art now reproved, And by the Woman is the Saviour’s love: And by the Woman now thy strength must fall: I said I’d conquer, and I’ll conquer all. For by thy threatenings thou no more shall boast: For by that way thy power shall now be lost. Proud 8H3r 61 Proud, Lucifer, dost thou intend to swell, To boast of armies thou hast go in Hell?”
End of the Sixth Day’s Disputation.

These last lines were given by the Spirit on the
Monday morning, before the Powers of Darkness
broke in upon her.
“Or dost thou think a traitor for to reign? To compel, by armies, thou can’st never gain? No, no, I say, thy candel’s clean gone out: Thou hast not one snuff that’s left again to light. But all shall know My candle now is here, And as the woman’s faith doth so appear, To run such hazards for her Master’s sake; When thou did’st say the flames of Hell should break With fury on her, if she’d not resign Her hand and heart to thee; that’s surely Mine. Then now, thou art come to rob Me of My bride, By every threatening thou hast here applied: And when thy hellish fury would not do, Pretend to love, that thou didst never know.— The tender feelings of the female’s breast, Were never in thy hellish heart possess’d. Nor love, nor pity; but for to destroy, Her utter ruin thou didst ever lay. From thy confession thou has spoke the whole: And now I’ll bind thee to election’s pole. But for to threaten it is all in vain: I have kept the woman, and I’ll now keep men, With equal power for to keep My Land. And every member that for Me does stand, I’ll keep as firm, as I have kept the bride: For now My Gospel shall be all applied. All manner of sins I now will put away, And every member I will now forgive That signs his name to have my kingdom come, But now the fatal sin must be made known. If, there is one so boldly votes for thee, In Hell, I tell them, they shall ever be. For that’s a sin shall never be forgiven, If man does wish to rob the God of Heaven Of the creation he did make at first: Then there the fury of the Lord shall burst: With indignation He will then appear; And that’s a sin their Maker will not clear. Because 8H3v 62 Because My kingdom I will ne’er resign; But by election gain the kingdom Mine. For as thou say’st I acted so unjust, To have My Anger upon man to burst, That by a villian’s arts he was betray’d: Then now that vengeance shall come on thy head. For as thou say’st thou want’st to have them all, I plainly tell thee thou shalt surely fall. For now, in justice, I will all appear, And from thy mouth I will condemn thee here: Because thou say’st I act unjust with man, As by thy arts thou laid’st such wretched plan, As nought but murder then was in thy heart, And now for murder I shall lay the dart: And all thy lies I’ll call to just account: And if they’re number’d tell the how they ’mount; For all thou’st hast spoken, Satan, is a lie, Unless it was, that man thou wish’d to die; And their thy words I will confess them true: For nought but murder lay before thy view. And now that murder I’ll turn back by man, And like My Bible now’s My every plan.” For whosoever sheddeth man’s blood by man shall
his blood be shed. Thou sayest thyself thou didst
go to shed man’s blood at first: and now man shall
shed thine at last. Thou sayest thou wantest to
take all the kingdom from Me; for it is the God
of Heaven that now speaketh in the woman. And
now, Satan, thy time is short; and I will take all
the kingdom from thee; for thou sayest thou art
willing to take all or leave all as most votes carry
the day; so answer to the God of Heaven for
thyself.

The Seventh Day’s Dispute.

Satan.

Satan goes from his word.

Joanna.

The God of Heaven is not to be trifled
with in that manner. The Lord will hold thee to
thy word.

Satan. 8H4r 63

Satan.

Then I am betrayed by a cursed, cursed,
woman.

Joanna.

Then now Satan thou must say, as
Adoni-bezec did: “as I have done to others, so the
Lord hath requited me.”
Justice hath now overtaken
thee. God is just with thee in the end. Thou
didst seek to betray the woman at first, and now thou
sayest she hath betrayed thee at last. Thou didst try
to make her cursed, and now that curse is come upon
thy head, so thou hast brought upon thyself the
woman’s curse; and now thou canst not say God
is unjust: for thou must confess that justice has
overtaken thee. Thou hast dug the pit and hast
fallen into it. Thou art caught in a net by thy
own feet. Thou didst lay a trap for her, and now
thou art fallen into it thyself. So now confess God
is Just and True, He hath caused enmity between
me and thee, Satan, and thy head must be bruized:
for that was the promise made to the woman by the
God of Truth.

Satan.

Why that curse was laid on the Serpent,
and not on the Devil.

Joanna[Speaker label not present in original source]

And dost thou not say thou wast that Serpent,
and should have destroyed the whole creation
at once, if God had kept His word? Thou sayest thyself,
Satan, thou didst go with a lie to have them both
struck dead, and destroy the works of God at once?
And now the Lord will destroy thy works at once.

Satan.

If I am destroyed, if must be by a fair
election. Most votes must carry the day.

Joanna[Speaker label not present in original source]

The Lord hath said it shall be so: but
where, or how, doest thou hope to gain one, when
thy very name is hated throughout the word? I
have heard those that serve thee call upon their Maker
to destroy thee. There wilt thou gain thy votes?

Satan[Speaker label not present in original source]

By threatening to destroy them if they will
not vote for me.

Joanna.

But know thy threatenings are of no use.
Thou hast no power to give life, nor to take it. Life and 8H4v 64
and death are in the hands of God. Thou hast
threatened my life for seven days following; but
never hadst it in thy power to put it into execution.
Thou seest the God in whom I trusted hath
power to keep me out of thy power and malice.
And so He will keep every member that is for
Christ and his kingdom, and thou canst
have no power there. But if any wish for thy
kingdom, there they must go with thee. “For the
heaven is god’s throne, and the
earth is his footstool;”
“and the
earth is the lord’s and the fulness
thereof.”
Then where wilt thou go for
thy kingdom? They that vote for thee must go
with thee:—so let them choose which kingdom they
will. God is God over the whole Earth!

Satan.

Satan saith, he has not God but himself.

Joanna.

Then he must go to his own kingdom
below. Hell was made for the Devil and fallen angels,
and for them that deny the God that created
them. So wilt thou not seek the favour of God
and his protection?

Satan[Speaker label not present in original source]

I despise the favour and protection of
God as much as thou despise mine.

Joanna.

Then that is very great. For thou art
such a wretched being that I hate thee, and despise
thee: but God is Good and worthy to be loved,
and worthy to be feared. He protects from dangers
all that trust in Him: But thy protection is
to lead men to be miserable. So I refuse misery,
and thou refuseth happiness. And now I know how
great thy hatred is against the lord. Thou
wilt not
accept of mercy.

End of the Seventh Day’s
Disputation.
8I1r 65

[Here my readers may marvel at the manner in
which I have placed this book, to see the last first,
and the first last. After ending the seven days dispute
with the Devil, to continue with the dispute
pervious to the seven days.] Some readers may say
I ought to have placed it in regular succession,
as the dispute took place. I grant I should have
done so; had I not been ordered to put the first
last, and the last first:—for so it happened between
the woman and the Serpent. That old Serpent, called
the Devil, overcame the woman by dispute at
first—but then the promise that was made her at
first, is to be fulfilled at last: viz. the woman to
overcome the Serpent and bruize his head, as he
had bruized her Lord’s heel, who took compassion
on her weakness
. Now my readers must remark, it
is the first dispute, which is placed last, that brings
to the marriage of the Lamb: as man was
pronounced dead, and Satan worse than dead; as
his curse was pronounced above that of every man.

Now let men see the mystery—

What curses do appear:

The first, was on the Serpent’s head,

And man his curse did hear.

But now see plain, ye sons of men,

And read your Bibles clear:

No curse upon the woman’s head,

Was then pronounced there.

So learned men, you may contend,

And read your Bibles through:

No curse was on the woman laid,

And bring all to your view.

Her sorrows there I did declare;

And sorrow she had got;

And sorrows here do so appear,

And men behold your lot.

The woman, see, your curse, must free;

For I’d pronounced none

Upon her head, that then was laid;

But made her sorrows known,

That she should come to rescue man,

When I o’er her did rule,

And on the Serpent bring the curse;

For double there ’t must fall.

I So 8I1r 66

So learned men, no more contend;

Of wisdom none can boast,

That do not see, the mystery,

How all my Bible’s plac’d.

The ground was curs’d, and man was cast,

And Cain soon brought it on:

The Serpent now shall lick the dust,

And bear the curse for man.

But I’ll end here, and say no more,

Till learned men dispute:

’Tis time to see your Bible’s clear;

Or else ye fools stand mute,

Who do begin for to contend.

Like Satan’s friends, for Hell,

And place my Bible by your heads

In words from Him, that swell.

Do I not see, as well as thee,

The Letters that are sent?

Your names you all may blush to see

When I have shew’d the end,

Who now stand out, so full of doubt,—

My Bible you deny:

But yet are ready to find out,

If you one lie can see.

Then now find out, with all your doubts,

My Bible how’t does stand;

And say, if I do make it true,

All this must command.

The latter part these lines is a short answer to
the last anonymous letter. His language and arguments,
I am sorry to observe, seem to be drawn from
the same source, and similarly applied, as those which
I have been contending with. If the person, who
wrote the anonymous letters, wishes to see them fully
laid before the public, he must be at the expence of
printing them himself.—I never promised to answer
anonymous letters; and unless I feel myself in duty
bound to do so
, I never will.

Monday, 8I1v 67
The Powers of Darkness broke in upon
Joanna in manner.

Satan.

God is a liar. Thy writings are not true. Is
Eastlake convinced, as the Spirit told thee? Is
W. convinced, as the Spirit told thee? Is Pomeroy
convinced, as the Spirit told thee? Is Moore convinced,
as the Spirit told thee? Is Nutcombe convinced,
as the Spirit told thee? All these must be
convinced, to make thy writings true to be of God.

Joanna.

All these things may come true; there
is nothing impossible with God, who maketh the blind
to see, the deaf to hear, and the lame to walk.

Satan.

Is there nothing impossible with God?

Joanna.

There is nothing impossible with God, who
made the Heavens and formed the Earth, and made man
out of the dust of the ground, who made the woman
from the bone of the man—made the seas of dry land,
for the children of Israel to pass over—preserved his
people alive in the fiery furnace—preserved Daniel
in the Den of Lions—made the Sun, Moon, and
Stars, to keep their regular hours,—Winter and Summer
to keep their regular seasons.—All the wondrous
works of the creation were made by Him, who is
the Lord Almighty.

Satan’s Friend.

Thou sayest the Lord is Almighty.
Now, out of thy own mouth will I condemn thee.
And why dost thou say, Satan, or I, am come to
answer for the Devil? Who is to come to answer for
himself to an ignorant woman, who does not discern
what thou writest,—to say God hath all power
in His hand, and is Almighty; and yet thou sayest
Satan governs the world: but do not say Satan is
come so low to contend with thee; No! I tell thee,
I am his friend, and am come to confound thee in thy
own discourse. For thou sayest, God has All Power,
and yet thou sayest the Devil hath had the reigning I2 power 8I2v 68
power from the foundation of the world to this day.
Now how wilt thou make that good?

Joanna.

Very easy, with the words our dear Redeemer
said to Pilate. Thou could’st have no power
unless it was given thee from above.

Satan’s Friend.

Out of thy own mouth do I condemn
thee; for He that gave it him hath the greater sin.

Joanna.

O silly fiend! Our Saviour said, “‘he
that committed Him to Pilate had the greater sin:
but not He that gave Pilate the power, for that power
was of God’”
:—but he that committed Him to Pilate
was the Devil working in Judas to betray Him. So
what hast thou to boast of such an answer, as thou
canst not answer it again?

Satan’s Friend.

Can I not answer again? All is
contradictory, from the first to the last,—to say God is
Almighty,—and yet the Powers of Darkness in every
age of the world, thou sayest, have had the power to
work in the hearts of men, to destroy the power of
God, as thou sayest, His Son was destroyed—His
Disciples destroyed—and the Martyrs destroyed, by
the power of Satan working in the hearts of men.
Now, thou must confess, Satan is more mighty and
more powerful than the Lord.

Joanna.

Now, I may say, “‘The Lord rebuke
thee Satan.’”
Is this the way thou boastest of power,
to say thou art Almighty, equal with God, or power
supreme, because thou canst boast of all thy hellish
arts and cruelties? From my own mouth will I condemn
thee. As the Lord gave thee power to shew
what a wretched tyrant thou would’st be, and how
miserable thou makest mankind, and what a king thou
wantest to be, and to shew thy cursed wicked heart---
The Lord gave thee power;---But as thou sayest thou
are not Satan, but his friend, wilt thou be a friend to
such a tyrant, to whom the Lord hath condescended
to give power, to shew in what a manner he would
use it; and, like a serpent, having a spear, to
sting to death such as come near him? Thus, his
friends ought to confess, he ought to have no power at 8I3r 69
at all. But blessed be the Name of the Lord, for
having all power in His hands, to destroy such a tyrant
from the face of the Earth, and prove that He
is God Almighty in Power, Wisdom, Goodness, and
Truth---The First and the Last---the Beginning and the
Ending---the God of the whole Earth, that formed
us, and created us---To His name, be Praise and Honour,
Wisdom and Power, now, and for evermore.

Satan’s Friend.

O, thou blasphemer of our King!

Let Satan now his answers bring,

His mighty power dost thou not fear?

And dost thou laugh these words to hear?

Then now the greatest power thou’lt see,

Our king will shortly visit thee.

And then his power will soon be known,

And thee, I know, he’ll soon unthrone:

And then the power thou wilt see;

Satan will gain the victory:

For all the Bible he’ll deny:

Satan was never from’d to die.

Joanna.........

Your mighty king, let him appear;

His power I all deny here.

He never did create the Earth,

Nor give the living mortals birth:

And as to Heav’n he can’t assume;

As he is hurried from the throne.

And down to Earth he does appear,

Where none do love, and fools do fear.

Because such king there’s none do love.

His hellish arts there’s none approve.

And fools he makes to gain his power;

And then his friends he doth devour.

So, here’s a king, that all do hate;

And will his friends say, he is great?

Then such a greatness I despise.

My God, my King, doth act more wise:

Because his followers do him love;

And, from the Martyrs, this I’ll prove.

All that have died for His sake,

Shew plain their love to God is great:

And great His Goodness will appear,

To all that are His followers here,—

Confess Him worthy of a God,

Who love His Name, and fear His rod.

And so to Him all power is due:

His Might, His Majesty is so:

His Love and Goodness so do shine

To all the fallen sons of men.

And 8I3v 70

And when His Power is all made clear,

Then all the Earth will love Him here.

But as for Satan’s boasted king,

Hated by those that follow him:

Then how can’t thou now stand his friend,

And see his ruin now descend,

From highest Heaven of perfect bliss;

Just like the Serpent lick the dust,

With nothing but a pois’nous sting?

And can’st thou call such a Snake a king?

[The following lines were in answer to a woman, who
spoke in language much like a Devil. She said, it
was unworthy of a God to create beings that required
redemption: she said, there was no need of a Saviour,
and she did not believe in one.]

Joanna.

The Lord did not make or create man to
want redemption from what He first made him. For
He pronounced him good:—And, had he abided in
that state of innocence he was formed in, he would have
wanted no redemption. But being fallen by the weakness
of the woman that was betrayed by the arts of
the Devil, they both forfeited that state of perfection
they were created in. And thus, like a Nobleman,
who robbed of all his money, runs himself in debt,
and mortgages his lands: which, if he cannot redeem
them himself, he must lose; unless he has a friend to
pay the mortgage for him. This has been the case
with gentlemen of large fortunes, left by their parents,
with great estates and lands, free; yet, they
have runned through their fortunes, and mortgaged
their lands, which they have not been able to redeem
without a friend to assist them. Now, we cannot say
the fault was in their parents, who did not leave them
enough to keep them as gentlemen, without the assistance
of a friend: It was their ownselves that brought
them to the want of a friend: Just so was the creation
of man. The Father of the whole Earth gave man
every thing to make him happy: But he forfeited that,
happiness by the arts of Satan; who drew him in
from one sin to another, till he had lost what the Lord gave 8I4r 71
gave him---which was the Likeness of his Maker, in
Perfect Happiness and Innocence. But Satan drew
him from one sin to another, till he had lost all the
Likeness of his God, and became poor, wretched,
and miserable. Then, in this state of misery, do
we not want a friend to redeem us, and bring us back
to that state of happiness we were first created in?
As much as a gentleman that has mortgaged all his
father’s lands which he had left him free,---wants a
friend to pay the mortgage to set him free as his
Father left him?
Now the Lord Himself is that
Friend
, who hath paid the ransom, and promised
to set us free.

Satan.

Satan answered, “I am the woman’s friend,
who said, there was no need of a Saviour, and thou
art a poor, vain, conceited fool.”

Joanna.

If I am a conceited fool, shew me wherein.
Bring forth some reasons to support such an empty
speech.

Satan.

I shall treat thee with that contempt, thou
wast told to treat me with.

Joanna.

Then leave me for ever, as they said.
Let me hear no more from thee. I do not want to
contend with thee. I answered the ignorance of the
woman; for which thou callest me a conceited fool:
and now I will call thee an empty fool, to reprove
without sense or reason. Andy fool might have brought
forth such words without having sense to assign their
reasons. So now leave me for ever, and all that are
committed to my care: For they are the People whom
the Lord hath commanded me to pluck from thy
hands, and put a seal upon them, that the gates of
Hell may not prevail against them. So now leave
me and them, and I do not want to answer thee a
word. But know, as many as have given their names
to me, are given to the Lord. And wilt thou rob the
house of God, and break His commands, as thou,
by arts, didst tempt man at first? Then be assured
the Lord will keep His word with thee, as He did with 8I4v 72
with man, and sweeps thee off from the face of the
Earth.

Satan.

O, thou bitch of Hell! Call me no more
the woman’s friend; I hate the sex.

Joanna.

And I hate thee, Satan, and thine.

Satan’s Friend.

Now, I answer thee in behalf of
my master: and thou speakest in behalf of thine. If
I cannot conquer by arguments, I have done; and
let my master answer for himself. Thou sayest, will
Satan rob the house of God? I answer, thou hast
robbed the Devil of his due, if he gives up to thee;
for three parts out of four thou hast sealed, were the
Devil’s servants: and wilt thou not confess that thou
wast the first robber?

Joanna.

The servant is not compelled to abide
with his master, if he does not like him; and they
freely gave their names to serve a better Master, and
to have Satan’s power taken from them, that they
might not serve him any longer. So I did not rob
thee,-they freely gave their names to be sealed as
servants of the Most High God.

Satan’s Friend.

Thou sayest the Devil was a liar
from the beginning: but I will prove, thou art a
greater liar than there is in Hell. Thou sayest, they
gave their names freely, as being willing to change
masters. Now, thou canst not brave out that lie.
For thy own hand-writing will prove thee a liar. Thou
hast sealed twelve times twelve without their consent,
or ever giving their names at all; and they do not
believe in thy writings neither. So thou art a thief
and a liar; for thy Own Brothers serve Satan more
than they do the Lord. Now, how canst thou answer
for thyself, that thou art not a thief to rob Satan
of his servants. For, remember, his servants ye are
to whom ye yield yourselves to obey: and the greatest
part was Satan’s servants, whom thou takest from him
by robbery, if he gives them up: For they never
gave their names:—So thou art a thief to steal, and
then plead the promises of God to rob Satan of his willing 8K1r 73
willing servants, and say, he shall be cast, if he do
not give them up. Canst thou say, in thy own conscience,
it is just and right for Satan to sign such
robbery? No, there thou must be struck silent, and
say, it is not just, and confess thou hast told a lie, to
say all gave their names.

Joanna.

Is this all the wisdom thou canst plead,
to vindicate Satan, and condemn me? All souls are
mine, saith the Lord: and the Lord hath a right to
do what He will with His own. I sealed no more
without giving their names, than the Lord gave me;
and of them, I hope and trust, no one will be lost.
Certainly, the God of the whole Earth, that made
man, hath a right to demand man. There is not a
servant that Satan hath got, but he robbed God of
them at first. And now I shall answer for my Brothers.
They were brought up in the fear of the Lord,
and their Parents prayed daily from them; But I am
sorry to say, Satan worked in their hearts, to wander
from the paths of virtue set before them. But, the
prayers of the righteous avail much, and God is a
God hearing answering prayer: He said, “of the
seed of the righteous, I will punish their iniquities
with stripes; but my loving-kindness will I not utterly
take from them.”
Now, the Lord is as good
as His word, to give me the promise He hath
made; and the Potter hath power over the clay,
the Master over the house, and the Father over
his Children:—So, the Lord hath power to do
what He will with His own. It was a free gift
of God to give me them; and all that my Father
hath given me, shall I not keep? The Lord
has a right to give me the whole Creation had He
so pleased. Satan cannot claim one by right or title,
but what he has got is by arts and robbery. So
I have not spoken lies, nor robbed Satan: for
Our Saviour said, He was come to seek and to save
that which was lost. Then He hath a right to seal
and to save what thou sayest was lost. For He came K to 8K1v 74
to pluck men as brands from the burning; and can
Satan’s friend be so ignorant to say a free gift is
robbery? A gift is a gift. And those whom God,
(who was our Creator, and promised to be our Redeemer,)
hath given me to redeem from the Powers
of Darkness, I have as great a right to demand
and claim, as those that signed their names. The
Lord knoweth, who are His. So Satan, has no
right there; and thou canst not say I am a thief
or a liar. All thou hast brought forth is false, by
claiming what is not thy own.

Satan’s Friend.

Thou art a liar to say I cannot
answer it. Dost thou think because these arguments
appear so clear in thy wisdom, they are in mine?
I tell thee no. I have other questions to put to
thee. Did not thy Father say, “‘They were from their
father, the Devil, and his works they did do?’”
Then
how wilt thou answer that? If God be the common
parent of all men, how can they be from
their father, the Devil?

Joanna.

Our Saviour said that, in anger to the
Jews, who called Abraham their Father, and said they
were the seed of Abraham, when they were departed
from the faith of Abraham, and drawn away by
the arts of the Devil; who, hath now discovered
to me the way he infused such wrong ideas into
men’s minds. So Satan had made them his children;
and he might well be called their Father;
for the Lord will not call Himself the Father of
them that deny Him. Our Saviour said they were
of their father, the Devil, because they did his
works, by persecuting the Son of God: But all
that I have sealed, believe in the Three-One-God.
Our Saviour might as well have told them the
Devil was their father, as Abraham: for they
were departed from his faith. Then how could
they be his Children? For neither Abraham nor
Satan created them; so they were called according
to their faith
, as a woman, when she is married, is 8K2r 75
is called by the name of her husband: because she
hath given up her hand and heart to Him. But
if he dieth, and she marrieth another, she loses the
name of the first, and is called after the name of
the second: so it is with man. If we are influenced
by the Powers of Darkness, and give up our
hearts to the Devil, we lose the title and right of
calling God our Father; and become subject to
Satan’s being called our father, because we give
up our hearts to him. Then he comes in but for
a father-in-law; for Satan is not our father by Creation,
Then what right hast thou to say, they that
were sealed were of their father, the Devil, and
his works they did do? Which I deny: for the
works of the Devil are in open rebellion against
God: which rebellion the sealed have denied. But
the Children of the Devil are led by his spirit,
and he cometh to them as a strong man armed
to take possession of their hearts. But our Saviour
said, “‘there cometh one stronger than he, who bindeth
the strong man armed, and taketh possession of
the whole Himself.’”

Satan’s Friend.

I will give thee credit for that
answer: because thou hast likened it to marriage.
The very thing I wanted. Now if it is like marriage,
it binds to the very person they are married
to. Then if they obey the Devil they are
married to him, and what shall break that bond?
Here thou canst not answer a word;—so I shall
abide by marriage.

Joanna.

Then by marriage now abide. For
when the husband dies, his names dies with him—
to his wife, if she marries again. And when the
marriage of God has struck Satan dead, his name
is buried down to every one, that is wedded to Christ.
But many women after they are married forsake
their husbands, and follow others, whom they love
better, so the marriage is broken: and so will the
marriage of Satan to be broken, as many do not alwaysK2 ways 8K2v 76
bind their hearts to the Devil. So to come
to marriage will not always make Satan the husband:
though he sometimes influences their hearts
to follow after him, as a man influences the heart
of a woman to follow him. But the creature’s love
is apt to change; and what is worse than love,
turned to hatred? And so will the love of a chris­ tain turn to hate the Devil, after he hath been
influenced by his ways:—And so that bond of marriage
is broken, and is but a reed to trust to.

Satan’s Friend.

Now I tell thee if I do not
confound thee by arguments I will give it up for
Satan to answer for himself: and then he will make
thee fear him, if thou wilt not love him. Thou
sayest nothing is worse than love turned to hatred;
and marriage will not bind for ever. But I will
confound thee there. Thou sayest Satan’s wisdom
is like the moon encreasing. Then now I tell thee
I am not come to the first quarter yet; but I shall
answer from thy words of marriage. Thou sayest,
marriage will not bind for ever: Yet, thou sayest,
the marriage of the Lamb binds all nations together.
Then how canst thou make that good, that marriage
is like a broken reed,—and yet the marriage
of the Lamb binds all? Here is a contradiction
in plain terms. Thou sayest the creature’s love is
fickle, and apt to change, and nothing is worse
than love turned to hatred. Now I tell thee in
plain terms, thou hast foiled thyself: and if thou
givest it up to me, it is ended, and the dispute
is over. I come to confound thee, and convince
thee, the Bible and thy writings is a confused
nonsense together. Satan is a great and mighty
being, and it is impossible for all the Powers of
Heaven and Earth to overthrow him and take his
power from him. Satan is almighty in power:—
he had the greatest part in Heaven to join him;
and the greatest part on Earth to follow him. When the 8K3r 77
the world was browned there were but eight persons
that regarded the Lord at all; and He was forced
to work miracles to make any regard Him. When
Christ died to pretend to men that He loved them, He
and all his followers were overthrown by the mighty
power of Satan. Now, foolish woman, grow wise.
If God had been almighty, dost thou not think
He would have shewn His mighty power before
now? Why dost thou laugh at all these wise men,
who tell thee there never will be no change: for
I tell thee there never will. The power of Satan
can never be conquered. Heaven and Earth may
pass away—but Satan’s kingdom cannot pass away.
For I tell thee the Bible is false, and if thou answerest
this thou art undone.

Joanna.

Now I will see the mighty power of Satan.
For I never saw any mighty power in him in my
life: but like a thief, that is always robbing, and
his fallen angels like a den of thieves, who wait
in the way for a man, to destroy him: So does
Satan, and his followers, wait in the way to plunder
and steal. What master can keep his house in order
when surrounded with a set of thieves, till they are
all destroyed? Now, foolish friend of Satan; because,
the Lord did not exert His power to chain Satan
down, as he deserved, and let him reign to shew how
wretched and miserable he would make the world,
if he could; and let him work his wicked arts to
convince men and fallen angels of the justice of
his punishment, to be for ever excluded from all
society:—Dost thou judge this long forbearance of
the Lord, proves the mighty power of the Devil?
Did Satan ever work one miracle to save his friends?
Could he keep the seas from overwhelming Pharaoh,
when he pursued the Children of Israel?
Did he stop the lions’ mouths when his followers
were cast into the den? Did he stop the flames
of fire when his followers came near them? Did
he ever perform any mighty works, or shew forth any 8K3v 78
any mighty acts? Then now set forth his mighty
power, but do not shew it as thou hast already
done; like a den of thieves and robbers, filling up
the measures of their iniquity, shedding men’s blood,
and by man shall their blood be shed. This is
the mighty power thou hast set forth. And is
this the king thou boastest of, that hath no power
in Heaven or Earth, any longer than his appointed
time? Yet thou boastest of his supreme power,
that is nothing but the sting of a Serpent. Dost
thou not know he never formed the World, Sun,
Moon, or Stars? Neither did any good thing ever
come from him. This is the king thou boastest of!
that has not one virtue to plead: nor one spark
of love did he ever shew to God or man. His
whole conduct is what men of sense are ashamed
to own. If they have walked in his ways and
footsteps they wish to conceal it from the world,
being ashamed of his vices. Now I have answered
thee concerning the great and mighty king,
whom none love; but all hate. Now I will begin
with the King of kings, and the Lord of lords.
He is worthy of a God in Might, Majesty, and
Goodness, who made the Heavens for his Throne,
and the Earth for his Footstool. He justly cast
Satan out of Heaven to have perfect harmony
where He was. God is a God of order:—but
Satan is a Devil of confusion. God is a God of love:
—but Satan is full of malice, envy, hatred, pride,
and vain glory. Now the unbounded goodness of
God would not confine him to outer darkness, till
He had given him a fair trial and now a fair
trial He hath given him. But now to come to
marriage. The bonds are broken by death; and
that death Satan soon brought in upon man. Here
he tried to introduce another name, and another
marriage, to draw the heart to sin against God,
and break of the first: But there are many will
not enter the second marriage, and there are many will 8K4r 79
will not enter into marriage with Satan at all.—
But where there comes a second marriage, if an
opportunity offers, comes a third also. So the second
is lost as well as the first. Now I shall explain
this:—the first was in Creation. We were
created to be one with God, and God with us.
This union Satan broke off. Then he influences
the hearts of men by every unruly passion to be
wedded to sin; and sin is of the Devil. So here
comes the second marriage. But the third changes,
and brings in another name. Now this I shall compare
to the two first marriages, that are pronounced
dead. Man was pronounced dead, and Satan was
pronounced worse than dead, as having the greatest
curse pronounced upon him. Now I shall bring
it to the marriage of the Lamb. First, the woman
brought death on man: Here is the first passed.
Secondly, she brings death on the serpent, who betrayed
her to bring death on her husband: So man
is dead, and Satan dead, with the woman: For
I pronounce both dead in tresspasses and sin. Then
who liveth to be the third, but He that was dead
and is alive, and liveth for evermore? So here
I have pronounced marriage is changeable till it
comes to the marriage of the Lamb;—whose love
for the woman bore the blame the man cast on
Him, (the Lord) that Satan might bear the blame
the woman cast on him. So death was passed
first on man: and Christ bore that death for man.
Next it was cast on the Serpent: then he must
die also. And what marriage can take place, but
the marriage of the Lamb! seeing her Creator hath
passed sentence of death on the two first? Now, that
she may not remain a widow she engaged in the third,
which is the marriage of the Lamb; seeing the two
others were pronounced dead before. But Christ
the spiritual Bridegroom was dead, and is alive,
and liveth for evermore
. And here the third marriage
must stand, and unite the whole world with Him 8K4v 80
Him. For Christ liveth and reigneth in the hearts
of those who see that death was passed on man
and the Devil:—and none but Christ can bring the
dead life; who raised Lazarus from the grave,
and raised Himself in His present Body as before.
So He is not dead; He only passed that death
for man:—for His body did not see corruption.---
Then how can Christ be counted dead as a man is
dead? No, here he conquered death; and will
triumph over Hell
, and change our vile bodies, and
make them like His Glorious Body: that in this body
of flesh
we may arise to newness of life in his likeness;
and have a communion with our god and a
fellowship with Jesus Christ: that we may commune
with God in our hearts; and he hath promised
to commune with us, who is worthy to be
loved, worthy to be feared, and worthy to be had
in everlasting remembrance. Now see His wondrous
Works in Creation, in Preservation, His
Mercy, and Goodness over all His Works; and
wilt thou not confess He is worthy of Honour, Praise, and Power, To be ascribed to the Lamb for ever?
Thus, shall my soul praise Him as long as I live,
who hath passed from death to life, that we may
live also
. And the love men have had for the
ways of the Devil, will be turned to hatred against
him.

Satan’s Friend.

Here, thy last words have raised
my anger and indignation against thee. Dost thou
say men will hate the ways of the Devil? Thou art
a fool. Every pleasure in the world comes from the
Devil.

Joanna.

What pleasures? I never saw one in my
life, that came from him. Strife, envy, malice, hatred,
revenge, murder a Hell one with another,
where they are willing servants to Satan: they are
a burden themselves, and to each other.

Satan’s 8L1r 81

Satan’s Friend.

Thou ignorant fool! Hath not
thy life been made wretched and miserable on account
of religion? Has thou not been despised, laughed
at, brought thyself to poverty, to live upon charity?
See to what state thou art fallen? Instead of living
in credit, like thy sisters, thou hath not one penny but
what is given thee.—When these words were spoken,
a double knock was heard at the door, upon which
Satan’s Friend cried out, damn that knock—It is
Foley—I had no sooner penned the words, than another
gentlemen came up stairs—so his words were
not true. I should not have written this simple thing,
but that my readers may understand the following
answers.

Joanna.

Now, Satan, dost thou not see how soon
thou art caught in thy lies? And now I tell thee,
as thou hast begun to fall, so thou wilt assuredly fall.
As to my distresses, I had sooner be a door-keeper
in the house of the Lord, than to dwell in the tents
of the wicked. I am happy to be a servant of God,
though a beggar: But the tents of the wicked I hate.
Thou wast stopped with a lie in thy mouth.

Satan’s Friend.

Thou sayest, I was stopped with
a lie in my mouth. And how many hast thou told?
Thou hast received a letter from Mossop and Pomeroy
this day; and they have both given thee up; and
thou said’st Mossop should yield. Now wilt thou not
own that a lie? Answer for thyself.

Joanna.

I will not give up either of them as yet.
He that made the blind to see, can make them to
see. I have more to say to Mossop yet. Hasty
judgment is seldom right. The promises of God
are Yea, and Amen.

Satan’s Friend.

Thou sayest the promises of God
are Yea, and Amen. So they are, said and ended:—
for I tell thee, I never should have come out of
Heaven with the Devil, if the Lord had kept His
word with me:—But His word was said and ended
at once. Thou knowest not the deceitfulness of the
Lord.

L Joanna. 8L1v 82

Joanna.

I will not go to bed, nor close my eyes,
before I have answered their blasphemy. It is like the
lie of saying Mr. Foley was at the door. God is just:
—He cannot act unjustly. God is Truth, Himself:
and He cannot, nor He will not go from His Word;
without men or angels make Him appear to do so, by
their departing from His ways. But now the Lord
has given His word to redeem His people, from the
power of Satan, and from sin: But if we say we love
Satan better than we love the Lord, we come under
His wrath and just displeasure; and we must expect that
the Lord will renounce us. Can a just Judge countenance
injustice? Can the King of Glory be seated
on His throne with those that neither love, fear, nor
obey Him? And, this, I perceive, must have been
the case of those who were cast out of Heaven, by
all their conduct here upon Earth. So, what thou
sayest, O fallen angel, sheweth thy arts and lies, and
the justice of God, more and more, to cast thee out
of Heaven.

Satan’s Friend.

Did the Lord command me to answer
wherein He forfeited His word? I shall answer;
and then judge if God be as just as thou makest
Him.

Joanna.

Thou hast assigned no reason at all: So
I believe God is just to cast such an one out of
Heaven; and will be just to chain him down with
the Devils he came out with.

[Immediately after this, a voice came to me, saying,
Satan’s Friend[Speaker label not present in original source]Write Apollyon: and then was silent: And to
his silence I was thus answered.―]
“O, Apollyon, what a fool is here, To say Apollyon, fallen angels are, Who fell from glory, and the highest bliss, To join with Satan, and to lick the dust. Joanna’s name shall never stoop so low, To write, Apollyon, for thee to give the blow: To say thy names does surely stand the last, No;---there’s the way, I know, thou mean’st to burst. Because 8L2r 83 Because ’tis the last name that here does stand, Must gain the kingdom, now, I say, for man. So, if already she hath won the field, Confess thou’rt conquer’d, and begin to yield. And for thyself I bid thee to appear, To tell wherein thy God e’er wrong’d thee here. Or else thy silence must give thee the lie; Thou canst not answer to what thou dost say.”

Satan’s Friend.

Thou sayest thou demandest an
answer. I answer; it is not men learn from the
Devil; but the Devil learns of men. Did Pomeroy
give a satisfactory answer, when he said thou wast led
by the Devil? Did he not burn thy letters to screen
his judgment, that no one might blame him for passing
such judgment, when he had received such letters?
Now, what answer canst thou make to that?
For we learn our wisdom from men, that we may
share their fate.

Joanna.

Then now thou art come to confess thy
king is neither mighty in wisdom, nor in power: and
thou art pleading to learn of men, to share their fate
of redemption, and to gain an interest in Christ?
But, know, thou must repent, if thou wishest to share
the fate of good men: But if thou actest rebelliously,
like the wicked, that break the laws of God and
man, then thou must share the same fate with them.

Here Ends the whole Dispute with the
Powers of Darkness.
1802-08-20Friday, August 20, 1802.

Various Dreams, in part—One, in particular,
relative to her father, whom she thought she
saw very sick. He said, he was as sick as death, and
threw off his coat and waistcoat, and also put off his
shirt from his shoulders---so that his back was naked.
Joanna pushed up the sash, and desired him to go L2 out 8L2v 84
out upon the leads, where she thought he went immediately,
and was partly out of the window, when
Mr. Woollan entered the room.

1802-08-19Aug. 19. Another Dream, which Jaonna had
the night before, was concerning a large Black Horse,
which she saw in the air with a man upon him, moving
slowly at first, but swiftly afterwards.

1802-08-18Aug. 18. Another Dream, she had the night before
that, when she saw a large number of horses
of different sorts; some in coaches, and some in carts,
and some in waggons, with their heads and necks
dressed with plumes of feathers of lead colour. Then
appeared a hearse, with eight or ten horses, very elegantly
dressed with black plumes, and the hearse
the same—but they were so entangled one with the
other, that they could scarce go along.

1802-08-17Aug. 17. The night before, she had another
Dream; when she saw a large circle in the Heavens;
in which circle she thought she saw herself, and many
of her friends, enclosed.

1802-08-16Aug. 16. Some things of consequence were explained
to Joanna, from some bullocks passing her
window at two in the morning, and making various
noises. Some were bellowing, some were snuffling,
and some answering them at a distance. The
cocks in the neighbourhood were crowing to each
other. While she was listening to these things, being
perfectly awake
, a whirlwind came into the room,
which immediately deprived her of her senses, when
she was carried to the Spirit to Genttisham, into and
orchard of her father’s, where there were a parcel
of bullocks, one of which came towards her, threatening
with his horns, and she quickly run away.
The whole of the Vision is too long to be now given.

1802-08-15Aug. 15, 1802. Joanna, for half an hour in the
evening, was looking out of her window at a fire-
balloon, which moved in various directions.

Note—The reader will see by the dates to each dream that they are
purposely placed for the last to be first.

Now 8L3r 85

Now I’ll answer every dream,

And every mystery I’ll explain:

And from the last, I shall begin,

And backward go as thou hast done.

For sick thy father did appear;

And I am sick men’s words to hear:

Unto the window he did go

Perfect, as thou persuad’st him to:

Then to the window I shall come,

My sickness shall be known to man.

Thy Dream, thou hast not wrote it clear,

Mark well, that Woollan did come there;

And ask, why thou had’st order’d so,

Out of the window he should go,

His sickness then thou did’st declare;

And now my sickness tell them here,

That I am full as sick of man;

As then thy father he was seen.

Thou know’st thy father’s back was bare,

I shew’d the Dream, the whole to clear:

And bare my back was made for man,

Where are My friends by Me to stand,

To prove my Gospel now is true?

And hastening fast before their view,

And Jews and Gentiles to awake;

And make the Arians’ hearts to shake,

That do as firmly Me deny;

As the Jews did that very day.

My Gospel no one does believe:

I say, their words do men deceive;

And so they’d soon deceive you all,

And bring on man a fatal fall;

And throw my Gospel all aside;

The truth by man is now denied.

For Jonah’s Prophet does appear,

And yet they all deny it here:

As thousands disbelieve the man,

That e’er my Spirit to him came.

While others do in Him believe;

And full as much themselves deceive:

Because they make him more than man,

To bind him in the prison strong.

And so his Friends do now appear

His greatest foes; the truth I’ll clear.

No greater foes on Earth has He,

Than those of His own house to be:

That is, to join with Him in faith,

To build the Houses as He saith;

But, 8L3v 86

But, O ye simple sons of men!

I tell you all your thoughts are vain;

As wrongly you believe the man;

As those that do deny His hand.

So Nineveh is perfect here;

They first believ’d in fervent prayer,

And then did not believe at all;

And perfect so’s the faith of all.

For some believe him perfect true,

That like His words He’ll surely do;

While some do not believe at all;

And so like Nineveh are all.

And so like Nineveh are all.

And so, I say, you’ll be deceived

As Nineveh, what they believed:

For all will find a Jonah there,

And so my coming now is here;

As full in Spirit now in thee,

As in the body they saw Me,

When I by them was crucified;

And now by most men I am deni’d.

Then like thy Father I may be,

Sick of my friends, the whole to see:

Like ―’s friendship to appear

In all my friends, I tell thee here,

Then I may well be sick of all,

As thou art sick to see the fall,

That doth in ― so strong appear,

And stumbles at the noon-day here.

For all may see the noon-day Sun,

When to this House thou first didst come.

See how the Serpent did appear;

See how, thou fled’st, the truth is clear:

See how he hasty after came:

See all His word that are made known.

So altogether you compare,

And then My Gospel you’d see clear;

As perfect as the noon-day’s Sun,

And how I’ve circled in My own:

That are, the Stars, upon thy head,

Mark well their Crowns, how all is laid.

For surely they must rise to shine,

When I the other part do join,

Workers with Me thy do appear,

For to bring in My Kingdom here.

Then they are circled in My Throne,

As in thy Vision they were shewn.

So it is I have circled all,

That stedfast stand to prove the call:

For 8L4r 87

For now the Black Horse does appear;

Thou judg’st the Horse was Satan there:

But I do tell the ’tis not so:

And to your Judges you must go,

When sentence they of death do pass;

Mark, the black cap display’th the face;

What then, the prisoners have to hear!

And so the cap does make them fear;

Because of death it is a sign,

And here’s a warning to mankind.

The Black Horse that was in the air,

Foretells you all that death is near.

If you stand out through unbelief,

You’ll find my Angels, like a thief,

Come hasty on you unawares:

So the Black may make you fear:

As black your funerals do appear,

So My destroying Angel’s near.

If you my Gospel so deny,

And say my coming you defy,

To be according to My word:

Then meet your Judge, and meet your Lord.

For I shall bring my Kingdom here,

And they that live in faith and fear

Shall see the coming of the Lord;

And by them I will be adored.

Because my love they then shall see:

They’ve labour’d not in vain for Me:

And I, their labour will reward;

You’ll find your God does your regard;

And that your love is not in vain,

But, simple men, do you complain,

That I to man do speak too free?

Then how my Bible do you see,

That my delight shall be with men,

If I in freedom don’t begin?

Or how could ye receive your Lord,

In words that ye have never heard?

No, no, I tell you, simple men,

In your own language I must come.

For if my speech I now divide,

Like Noah’s see ’t must be applied;

And find no way to build at all,

If different speeches here did fall.

For so their fabric all fell down,

That they’d built up when in one sound:

So in one sound shall all appear:

I am come My Gospel now to clear,

And 8L4v 88

And all my Bible to make good:

Mark every promise how it stood;

And then the whole you may see plain,

That my delight shall be with men:

As it already has begun;

For my delight they all shall see,

Is join’d with them, the join with thee.

Because they join with Me the same,

And they shall know my every name.

But from thy dream I’ll answer here—

The horses that did so appear,

Shew how your nation fast will fall:

The different horses tell you all,

What harness now you must put on;

Or else the hearse for all will come:

And you’ll be hurstl’d in the croud,

When I send death to call aloud.

For when thy book is gone abroad,

The hearts of men will fast be known:

And like the bullocks will begin,

The echo back their voice to men.

And one the other they will call:

The crowning cocks forwarn you all,

The midnight hour is nigh at hand;

The naked truth will men demand;

To know what woman now is here:

That Hell can’t conquer, men must fear.

And fast the noises will abound,

So perfect as thou heard’st the sound.

For some I know will snuff at thee,

And judge invention all to be:

Because their God they do not know,

Which way I mean to cast the blow;

To have it by the woman’s hand,

That Satan must the trial stand.

So some will try to goad thee here:

For Satan’s friends will fast appear.

Just like the vision thou didst see,

I know the words do puzzle thee.

What monsters then is now thy cry?

Can men wish Satan not to die?

And my bless’d kingdom not appear:

The fire-balloon foretels you here,

How they will sport with fire below:

Till with their masters they will go:

And all will perish in a mist;

Thou seek’st a friend, and all was lost.

And so will all be lost to them:

They’ll seek their friends, and all is gone:

That 8M1r 89

That is the end, they’ll not see clear,

Which way My kingdom will appear:

For they will lose the every sight,

That now my warnings they do flight,

So now thy dreams I’ve ended here.

Three shepherds do with thee appear;

And two in power support thy hand:

Then I am already joined with men.

And as their face thou lov’st to see,

I tell thee ’tis the same by Me.

And see what change there now is come,

Thou never wast so free with man

Out of thy rank, that did appear;

Thou never wast so free before.

Nor they did never stoop so low,

Such perfect freedom for the shew,

With one inferior so to be:

As they in all things are with thee.

But how my work could this be done,

If nought but pride appear’d in man:

And thou embarrass’d soon would’st be,

And dread their every sight to see.

Then how My work could it be done?

If different ranks did make you shun.

In perfect harmony to meet:

See thou the likeness for ’tis great.

Because with Me ’tis just the same,

I am superior to mankind.

But if in freedom I don’t come,

I know the embarrass’d hearts of men,

No pleasure they would have with Me,

Than thou would’st have thy friends to see,

If they should come in haughty pride.

How soon did one throw all aside:

When all thy conduct it was blam’d,

Thou instant wish’d to shun the same;

And then the place to bid adieu.

Thy former friends call’d to thy view,

And to them wish for to return;

When thou in secret grief did’st mourn;

And instant wish’d to leave the whole,

The pride of one would break from all:

And quickly chill thy perfect love.

For like the lady soon’st thou’lt prove,

And sick of London thou would’st be:

Had I not held the heart of thee.

In Bruce a shadow was of Me.

M To 8M1v 90

To say his house was welcome there,

And unto it thou must repair;

And Bruce is welcome unto Mine,

When he this earthly house resign:

Which man does call the house of clay,

He’s welcome then to come with Me.

But now be wise, ye son’s of men,

Should I begin as one hath done;

To scrutinize in every thought,

Then your destruction must be wrought.

No, no, I must not so appear;

The trial none that way can bear:

To tell you all your every fault,

You might consessconfess in heart and thought

The words I’d spoken they are true:

And call the past before your view.

And then you’d all sink in despair,

And say the trial none can bear;

If in that manner I should come,

When I do know in man there’s none,

Their manners all to Me are known.

The Answer of the Spirit.—1802-08-22August 22, 1802.
1802-08-23Monday, August 23, 1802.

Now I’ll begin where thou did’st end;

Like Stanhope Bruce appear:

I will not now condemn my friends,

Nor blame their manner here.

The ways of Me, were hid from ye,

Then what can I expect:

No more than men expect from thee,

That don’t thy words reject.

No learning here does now appear,

And none they want to see:

But only judge their Lord is here,

And wish to know from Me.

But simple men should I now come,

In words to her unknown:

In different language to appear,

To make My Greatness shewn:

Then Hebrew here must soon appear,

That you don’t understand:

If like Myself I now appear,

’Twould foil the learned’st man.

My 8M2r 91

My Bible here does so appear,

In my own language spoke:

And that I see no man can clear,

For all’s beyond your thought.

Then I must come and speak more plain,

To make the mysteries clear:

If Latin is produced by man,

You know the English here,

Must first be shew’d, to have it known,

And so my Bible stands:

Had Satan all the mysteries known,

He’d soon destroy all lands.

So Adam’s here ye now appear,

The woman you withstood:

And she the serpent conquer’d here,

Then I’ll pronounced all good,

That now is done, behold My Son,

Now’s in the woman’s form:

And firmly she does stand with ye,

And all her helpers gone.

No woman here did now appear,

In faith for to stand out:

When Satan’s arts did all ensnare,

To fill them all with doubt.

Then now see plain, ye learned men,

The woman’s in My hand:

I kept her perfect like her dream,

If you can understand.

The threatenings there, that did appear,

But now his mouth is tied:

My angels they did hold him there,

And she’s the faithful Bride.

The woman see, all fled from Me,

While she in faith stood out:

Mark how she to the city came,

The other came in doubt.—

Then now see plain, ye sons of men,

A Solomon is here:

That the true bride may be applied,

Now see the mystery clear.

The one gave up her every hope;

And did the whole divide:

The other stood whose faith was good,

And now behold the Bride.

For parted she could never be,

Her faith was firm and sure:

Her Husband’s death could never be,

He lives for evermore.

M2 Then 8M2v 92

Then you may come like Solomon,

And see which bride is true:

You know the husband’s dead of one,

And bring all to your view:

The other here does now appear,

To say her’s is not dead:

Because He lives for evermore,

And there her faith was laid.

Now I’ll explain what this does mean,

Like parting of the Child:

The trial I did put to thee,

And there you all was foil’d.

For one stood out then full of doubt,

And would have parted it so,

It should not be to her or thee:

Divided all must go.

For I should come like thee to claim;

My God I well do know;

That He is mine, as much as thine,

And there she felt the blow.

For then came on the trial strong,

And she did surely fall;

And like her husband, dead and gone;

She soon grew dead to all.

So I have done like Solomon,

To shew the perfect bride:

She’d sooner say her Lord was gone,

Than e’er her Faith divide.

That was to say, he’d fled from she,

And she’d no hope at all;

For if He did not live in thee,

Then she might have the whole.

For in her hand the whole did stand

When I did bring thee here:

Had I been dead, and thou misled,

Then she the whole must wear.

And boldly say that thou didst lie,

To say thy faith was right;

To run such hazard, as thou didst,

For death would be the sight.

Before you all, for thou must fall,

And so a corpse appear:

Then now see plain from every call,

That the true bride is here:

Whose husband, see, alive to be,

And did preserve the bride:

The other’s husband’s dead you see,

And did her faith divide,

But 8M3r 93

But I’ll end here and say no more,

For every step is plain:

And from the text I’ll answer here,

And will the whole maintain.

1802-08-24August 24, 1802.

Joanna saw an uncommon lightening in the
East, like a fire-work, placed behind the clouds,
and sometimes bursting out in six or seven places at
once, like fire. Then the fire seemed to pass along
behind the clouds. Once it broke out perfectly like
the top of a house, but a young woman present,
said, it was like a complete house. Another time
it broke out like a fiery serpent, and seemed to run
up along the clouds as a body of fire. Soon after
it broke out again in five or six branches of fire,
of a yard or two in length, running up the clouds.
Then it would break out in various forms like a
body of fire. Again it would break out like white
flame on fire, in five or six places at a time, as
if men were displaying fire-works, and shewing
the different parts quick after each other. So it
continued like a whole scene of fire-work, but
much more wonderful than what could be displayed
by men upon Earth. It continued from nine o’clock,
there appeared to a body of stars joined so close, together,
that Joanna could not number them, they
appeared about the bigness of a man’s head, and
under them came up faint flashes of light, like fire
that had been very great, but was going to decay;
and in this state she left the window. Now I shall
observe, this happened at the very same place,
where she saw a fire-ballon a few nights before go
to and fro, up and down, like a kite in the air,
moving through the same space, as the lightening
appeared to occupy in the Heavens.

The 8M3v 94
The Answer of the Spirit to the Lights in the
Heavens.

Now, Joanna, thee I’ll answer;

As the sight did so appear;

Men shall know I am thy Master:

Like the fire was kindled there,

Flash after flash will surely come,

And wonders men will see:

You little know what’s hastening on,

Behind the clouds there be,

That will break out, if men do doubt,

And sport with fire below:

That is, in words, to jest with thee,

My fire to them I’ll shew.

Now mark the place, ye fallen race,

Men’s fire did first appear;

And so my words men do disgrace,

And sport with fire here:

But after come my every hand;

As did to thee appear;

And so it shall break in your land,

If men do mock thee here.

For I’ll speak plain, ye sons of men,

No God you judge to be:

If you do think her life remains,

To mock with Hell and Me.

If I’ve not spoke, with Heaven she mocks,

And boldly challenge there:

That it was I kept back the stroke,

When Satan did appear.

For in my hand, she saith, she stands,

And in my Name obey’d:

Her strength in Me, is said to be,

Or Satan would betray’d

When he did come, with threat’nings strong;

And strong they did appear:

And will they say it never came,

’Twas but invention here?

Then now see plain, ye sons of men,

She’s come to sport with Hell;

And say with it she did contend;

What all invent herself?

Will you believe, she does deceive!

That’s all invention here?

I ask you what you do believe?

Will both her mockery bear?

An, simple men, your thoughts are vain,

You were pronounced dead:

And 8M4r 95

And perfect so your senses are,

I tell you they are fled.

If you can’t see the mystery,

What woman doth appear;

Since Earth’s Foundation first was plac’d,

Such Thing no man did hear:

A woman’s hand, so bold to stand,

And Heaven and Hell defy:

And boldly to contend with man,

And give them all the lie.

If from her head all this she’th spread,

And I not in her form:

You must believe, from what is said,

A wonder here is born.

To judge, no God, to send no rod,

Or yet His power defy:

If from Invention all is shew’d,

Her tongue she giv’th the lie,

To tell you plain, ye sons of men,

She has stood in Faith and Fear:

And, my protection, seek’d to gain,

She tell’th you all in prayer.

If be’t not so, you all must know,

Her God she must defy;

Because His power she cannot fear,

To publish such a lie.

And as to Hell, you must know well,

Had she invent’d all there;

His rage and malice she’d made swell,

And her in pieces tear;

He’d surely done, if she had come,

Such arts for to invent:

Her mocking would been catching there,

And Hell in sunder rent.

So man is dead, as I have said,

Because his faith is gone:

I ask you, where’s your living faith,

What Rock you build upon?

If you do fear, an impostor’s here,

That can impose on all;

On God and men and Hell blaspheme,

For so go’th on her call.

Then surely I, who dwell on high,

Must know that man is dead:

If now he gives his God the lie,

And say from her’t proceed.

Then now begin, ye sons of men,

To answer my demand:

Why 8M4v 96

Why Heaven and Hell should silent dwell,

And she invent both hands?

Such fools below, on Earth I know

Will judge invention here:

But, such a woman let them shew,

Or let the fools take care.

Because from man I now demand

An answer just and wise:

Why I support a woman’s hand,

If she acts in disguise?

That all has spread from her own head,

As fools do judge it here:

You must believe your God is dead,

And Hell cannot appear.

So do not boast, where Faith is lost,

For there the man is dead;

And so on Adam it was cast,

Because his Faith was fled.

So he was dead, as then I said,

“For he’d no Faith at all;”

To live in Me, by Faith to be,

And soon grew dead to all;

That is, the Knowledge of his God,

And so went on the fall:

Till men begin, all dead in sin,

But now the Promise see:

That your Redemption it must come.

The Good Fruit on the Tree,

Must surely come, be’t know to man,

And now it doth appear:

I’ll prove it by the woman’s hand,

And every Truth make clear.

The Answer of the Spirit to the Third
Anonymous Letter,
Which Joanna did not mean to notice only in a few
words, which are before given in page 66. She was
thus answered by the spirit:

I Lest thee and thy friends to try your own wisdom
concerning the letter sent to thee by an unknown
hand. But oh, simple and unwise! Dost
thou think such hellish arts shall go un-answered?
I tell thee no. For Satan hath not reproved thee
with more arts, than the man hath in his letter. Never 8N1r 97
Never did a man more artfully speak against his
God, nore more strongly speak for the Devil, than
that man hath. The letter was indited by the Spirit
of the Devil. Now I command thee to put in
print what he said of thy third book, and my
Answer to him. [Here follows the Answer of the
Spirit; and next I shall answer for myself.]

“Now I’ll begin to answer man, Who wrote to thee in an unknown hand; Because his name doth not appear, But now My answer let him hear. If he the Serpent does not blame, Nor Satan’s arts he don’t condemn: But seek the traitor for to screen. Then answer me, ye sons of men, Why you such vices do pursue? As murder and adult’ry too; And strife, and envy, and debate; And all the ways of God you hate? Then sure your Maker you do blame, To say from Me such monsters came; As do appear in every land. Survey the vices how they stand In every act of cruelty: And will you say they came from Me? Then sure your Maker you must blame, And put the Lord of Life to shame: Because the Devil you will screen, When I pronounc’d all came from him. ‘But will you say you do not mean Your Maker’s ways for to condemn, For you approve them just and right: Your God you never meant to slight; And all His ways you call them just, Yet still the Serpent you’ll not cast:’ But sooner bring the blame on man, To have the day of vengeance come With double fury on your head? Ye sons of Hell! ’tis there you plead, To bring the vengeance all on man; By Satan’s arts you’ve laid your plan. For if the Devil you will clear, My fury must on man appear: Because My will it is not done, A whit like Heaven, I say, by man: N For 8N1v 98 For there my will is true obey’d, And perfect love in all is laid; And perfect happiness complete; And all in harmony do meet: With unity in every sound! And saints and angels do abound, In perfect love, to praise My Name! Now answer me, ye son’s of men, Why it is not the same below? Such different spirits you do shew, That my will is not done on Earth, As ’tis in Heaven; mark what I say— Yet for it, I did bid you pray— My Kingdom must come in this way. But yet I see it is not done: And will you say the fault’s in man? Then surely man I must destroy; For now my Saints; I will enjoy In perfect harmony with Me. My Kingdom I’ll bring in this way; And have My will be done on Earth As ’tis in Heaven; the Scripture saith: And there, my will is done by all, And so to Earth is now shall fall. So if the fault is now in man, Because it is not perfect done: Then surely man I’ll now destroy, My perfect Saints I’ll now enjoy: Who have got Charity for Man, And wish the Serpent to condemn. So my Deluded Followers here, With Me, in triumph shall appear; Because they cast the blame on Hell, And Charity in them does dwell; To judge their Maker made man first In innocence, when from the dust; And then, He did pronounce them good, And in that manner man would stood; If Satan had not drawn away, And tempted man to disobey; And always work’d upon men’s hearts, That they from God might all depart. And now the truth, to prove it clear, They wish’d to cast the Serpent there, That they as God’s may surely be; And the good fruit they wish’d to see; And have the evil all destroyed: As Satan has too long enjoyed, To 8N2r 99 To rob mankind of every bliss; When Hell is conquered, man will miss The hellish arts he tempts men to: Revenge, and murder, bid adieu And all that do destroy their peace. The wars with Satan then will cease; Which saints and sinners both do feel: Mark, when he bruized the Saviour’s heel, That he in Judas did appear? And will mankind support him there? Then look to Judas, as a man, He hang’d himself for what he’d done. And will you say that man’s the worst; And say, the Serpent shant’t be cast? Then now like Judas you appear, And hang yourselves, your guilt to clear. For if that man was not betray’d, The saviour’s blood is on your head: And there the vengeance it must fall; Satan or man must pay for all. The day of vengeance now is nigh, That I had in my heart that day. And now I ask on whom ’t shall fall? The unknown hand foretels you all, That he for Satan does appear; And in the woman I am here, In mercy to redeem the man For all the powers of Satan’s hand; And to the root the axe lay there: But man is come the root to clear; And all the branches to cut down, And let the root bide in the ground, That every branch may spring again: Because for Hell he doth maintain, That Satan don’t prevent My will From being done: Vain man! stand still, And tell Me why it is not done, That I am so deny’d by man? As many hundreds I have tried, And yet by all I’m now denied. None, but My seven Saints, I see, That do the perfect will of me. And mad, you fools, do now begin, I say to blame My chosen men: But when my chosen do appear, You’ll find yourselves mistaken there. For you have built upon the sand, To bring down vengeance on your land: And 8N2v 100 And all your fabrics must come down; For Earth and Hell must hear the sound: That I shall now avenge My blood; For perfect so My Bible stood. And the last error will appear Worse than the first, I tell you here, If you do bring that day on man: Then heavier now you’ll feel my hand; Tho’ swept and garnish’d you have been; You say, by Me all cleans’d from sin. But now, the tempter doth appear, With spirits worse than ’twas before: And entered strong into the man, Which made him lay such wretched plan, To throw my Bible all aside; By Satan’s arts are all apply’d In every word that he hath spoke; And now I shall turn back the stroke. Thou child of Hell dost thou appear Full of all mischief, I see clear; And true Religion thou’st pervert; Satan thou screen’st pervert; And thy blind eyes can never see The mysteries in My Bible be. So Hypocrite, no more appear, With all thy boasted goodness here: For thou art like the whited wall, That’s clay within, and so thou’lt fall: For nought but night in thee appears And like the Owl, thou’st spoken here, That very seldom flies by day; And so thy name’s conceal’d that way. And well thou may’st keep back thy name, To plead for Hell, O man, for shame! For men like Devil’s must appear, If Satan’s arts so tempt them here; And Jesus’ blood must be in vain, If men for Hell will still contain: That all the fault was then in man, Which made them lay such wretched plan: Nor could My dying words be true ‘Father! they know not what they do.’ If Satan had not blind’s their eyes, My Gospel must be full of lies.”

Here I have ended the Answer of the Spirit; and now
I shall begin to Answer for myself to the Anonymous
Letter.

I 8N3r 101

I have found the truth of the words said to me;
that as many various ways as the Powers of Darkness
has spoken to me by the hearing of my ear;
so many ways will he work on the minds and hearts
of men. And this is made manifest from the unknown
letters sent to me. But the last astonished me
more than all, which I did not intend, till I was commanded,
to answer; as the writer seemed void of sense,
reason, and religion. He has quoted many texts,
of scripture, without applying them in any sense
or order; or understanding what they meant. It
would take a book fully to explain all the texts
which he has jumbled together, without knowing how
to apply one of them
. So I shall leave this incoherent
nonsense of applying the scriptures, and come
to what he has said of my third book: for I shall
make what use I please of Anonymous Letters. You
say, you quote my third book, page 105.—“Therefore
it is impossible for the will of God to be done
on Earth, as long as Satan’s power reigneth, for his
arts are as many as his power is great.”
Now
let the reader mark his words which I quote from
his anonymous letter. “This doctrine which you
are teaching is one of those hellish doctrines mentioned
in the Revelations, under the head of
Abominations of the Earth. Now as there are only
two wills, viz. the will of God, because the power of
the Devil is so great: it follows, if you speak truth
that man must do the will of the Devil! O full
of all subtilty, and all mischief; thou child of the
Devil! thou enemy of all righteousness! wilt thou
not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord?”

Now I answer, were not the apostles prevented from
doing the will of the Lord, and their lives taken
away? Were not the martyrs put to death, and they
prevented from doing the will of the Lord? Were
not the prophets hid by fifties in a cave, that they could 8N3v 102
could not come cut to do the will of the Lord?
I might bring forth a multitude of instances from
the Bible, as well as from ancient histories; that men
have been prevented from doing the will of the
Lord; which I ascribe to the Powers of Darkness,
working in the hearts of men to be at enmity
against God and His followers. But you set forth,
that men are devils themselves
. And whom do you
judge makes them so? “Let no man say when
he is tempted, that he is tempted of God, for God
tempteth no man,”
neither can He tempt men to
evil. And now let me ask, who it was that destroyed
these holy men? Was it by the will of God
or by the will of Satan? If you say it was by
the will of God, then you make him the author
of all evil, and I may answer you back in your
own words, “O full of all subtilty, and all mischief,
thou child of the Devil! thou enemy of all righteousness,
wilt thou not cease to pervert the right
ways of the Lord?”
But if you say it was the
Devil that worked in the hearts of men of destroy
the followers of the Lord, and to prevent his will
being done, then, I say, you come to the meaning
of my words, and which I can prove from
scripture, viz. That the Powers of Darkness have
always worked in the hearts of men, to persecute
the people of God, from the time of righteous Abel,
to the time of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom
they slew between the temple and the altar. And
now let me ask you, by whose will is Mr. Brother’s
confined, who you say is a true prophet of God?
Now it will appear plain, that he who denies this
must deny his Bible. And I will prove the will
of God was never done on Earth as it is in Heaven,
since the fall of man. And we might as well say,
our land is at peace in the midst of tumults and
wars, and the enemy pursuing us on every side;
as say, we enjoy Christ’s peaceable and glorious
kingdom; and that His will is done on Earth as it is 8N4r 103
is in Heaven; while the enemy of our salvation is
daily working in the hearts of people to war against
God and His followers. Was it not so, what need
had our Saviour to come and destroy the works
of the Devil, if he did not work in the hearts
of men to do evil? And what need had Christ
to conquer Death, Hell, and the Grave, if the Devil
did not try to conquer man? Do we not say,
we are tied and bound by the chain of our sins,
Lord, of thy great pitiful mercy loose us? Did
not our Saviour say, the God of this world had
blinded their eyes, that in seeing they could not see,
and in hearing they could not understand? I might
fill a book with texts of scripture to prove the Devil
is the grand enemy of mankind
. Our Saviour compared
him to the strong man armed entering a house,
till there cometh one stronger than he, and bindeth
him. Now let all men know, that it was written
of our Saviour, the day of vengeance was in His
heart.---On whom will men pray to bring that day?
Upon Satan, to bind and cast him down, as being
the author of every evil. Or will they wish to bring
it on man, and say that all evil is done without
the Devil’s temptation? But let no man misunderstand
me, to suppose that casting the blame on
Satan is an excuse for sin. No, we are commanded
to draw near to Christ, and He will draw near
to us. Resist the Devil, and he will flee from
us:—But we cannot resist the Devil without a
strong saving faith in Christ. It was a wrong faith
that destroyed the Jews, and not their want of
learning: for they were a people of the greatest
learning in the Scriptures; as being the chosen
of God, and to whom His oracles were committed.
But no man by learning can find out God.
No man can find out the Almighty to perfection.
Therefore, it is written by Faith are ye saved;—
and it is said they perish through unbelief. Now,
if the Jews had had a saving Faith, they would have known 8N4v 104
known the miracles our Saviour wrought, could
not have been done without the power of God;
and that power He would never have given to any
man, to assume the Son of God, if He was not.
Moses worked miracles as a man, and confessed
them to have been worked by the Power of God.
He never professed himself more than man---yet,
the Lord concealed his body, that the children of Israel
might not worship him:
But the Body of Christ
was ordered to be worshipped; and our Saviour,
Himself, commanded it to be done, and told them
in, and through, His Blood we must look for Salvation.
Now, if men had a right faith in God,
they could never believe He would give that
power to a mere man: for the Lord saith “I am
God, and there is none beside Me: My honour
I will not give to another:---but the Father honoureth
the Son.”
And he saith, in the Psalms,
“‘Thou art My Son, this day have I begotten
Thee; and I will give Thee the heathen for Thine
inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the Earth
for Thy possession.’”
And He gave Him a name
above every name, that at the name of Jesus
every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess
that He was Lord over all. So He gave Him
Power over all:---To arise from the dead. After
He was crucified He appeared in His Perfect
Body as before; and could make Himself known
or withhold their sight, that they might not know
Him. This could not be done by any, unless
a God, superior in power to man. It was the
wrong faith the Jews had in God, that blinded their
eyes, and made them become an out-cast nation.
For when they knew God they worshipped Him,
not as God, who said His Honour He never
would give to another: but if Christ had not been
His Son, as He said, He must have given His
Honour to another. To give Him a Name in the
Bible above every Name, and gave Him power upon Earth 8O1r 105
Earth above every man. And to convince mankind
that He was the Messiah, He said, at His second
coming
, when the fulness of time was come, He would
send His Son, made of a woman, made under the
law, to redeem those that were under the law, that
no man might be deceived: For was He to come
in the fullness of His Spirit, and reveal His whole
will to man,—throw open all the mysteries of the
Bible by man—and give him the power of working
miracles; then, He would rob Himself of the honour
due unto his name; and give the glory of
His Son to a mere man: The Gospel must perish,
and the Jews would soon say, “This is the Messiah---
This is the Christ foretold by the Prophets.”
So they
would never look of Him whom they had crucified—
nor at the name of Jesus there is no knee would
bow—nor no tongue confess he was the saviour
of mankind. The Old and New Testament must be
null and void; and man be preferred above his Maker
and Saviour, who died for man. To redeem him
from Death, Hell, and Sin. Now, to prevent man
from robbing God of His honour, which is due unto
His Name, and to make Christ, (as foretold by His
Prophets,) the desire of every nation; He hath revealed
Himself to a woman, that no man might boast
and take this merit to himself. I have showed in my
former writings, the wrong Faith of the Jews; and
here I have shewn you what would confirm that
wrong
faith, if the Lord revealed himself to a man.
And the Gentiles must have as wrong a Faith as the
Jews, if they judged the Lord would carry on a work
that was not of His Spirit, in so wondrous a manner,
to strengthen the hands that hang down, to confirm
the feeble knee: (perfect, as recorded in Holy
Writ.)---The Earth to persecute the woman---the
Earth to help the woman---the Serpent to cast
out floods after her, when she was fled from
him, which he did for seven days after she was
gone, to place prepared for her. So they that O have 8O1v 106
have a right Fatih, will see their Bibles clear; and
he that hath a wrong Fatih will perish through unbelief.
This is my answer.---Here comes the answer
of the Spirit, spoken in verse.

“Now, Joanna, thee I’ll answer; Perfect as the words do stand; Perfect so is all my Gospel: So thou answer now the man. For the last that thou hast written, Must in public print appear; There my foes shall sure be smitten, That prefer another here, To be equal with their Saviour: Therefore, now I’ve tryed man, I let Satan foil the Prophet, For to shew my every plan. Satan there did strong appear, My Gospel to destroy; And so I let the fool go on, The truth for to enjoy. To shew you plain, ye sons of men, A man would never do; For Me to come, in his own form, And bring all to your view: No, this is done to shew the man, How I must first appear; And must be in the woman’s form, To make my Gospel clear. Now I shall come to answer man, How the Creation stood; The first I did create the man, And there I shall allude: As ’twas from him the woman came, Then see, the man was two; The man and woman first was one And bring all to your view. So now, the same, ye sons of men, As Adam stood at first; The woman surely from him came, And here the truth must burst. For I am come, be’t know to man, The second Adam found: And from Me is the woman come, Perfect, like Eve’s, the sound. So now regain, ye sons of men, I’ll make your mountains strong: The sword I left in Paradise, Shall bring you back again. The 8O2r 107 The Tree of Life bring’th on the strife, I told you so before; A child does struggle in the womb, When life in him appears: So in the womb of Providence All this hath been decreed; When I, like Adam, do appear, To bruize the Serpent’s head. The perfect man, like Adam, came, For to create all new; The ways of Hell for to condemn, And all his arts to shew. Then from My side I took the Bride, As Adam came at first; And your Redemption is applied, And here the truth must burst: Because from Me the Bride you see, As Eve did first appear; Not of the dust created—She, But of the man, see clear. Bone of his bone, to man was shewn; I said, the two were one: A Second Adam must appear, E’er your Redemption come: But how can ye so blinded be? Can Adam now appear, Without his Eve, do you believe? Now, see the myst’ries clear. No, I must come, in Adam’s form, For to create all new: And from Me must woman come, The good Fruit for to shew: And She must end, as Eve begun. The strong dispute with Hell: If Satan first did conquer there, And man with her did fall; Then now see plain, ye sons of men, The woman conquer’th here: And by her stand, is My command: The Tree of Life is near. For every way, to you I say, The Sword did surely turn; And every way, to you I say, I’ll make her foes to mourn. Oh! how could ye so simple be, To think the Tree of Life, So very strong preserv’d should be, If I’d not end the strife: O2 But 8O2v 108 But now see clear, the mystery there, Had man eat it at first; Under the Fall, I tell you all, Then fatal life must burst. Then he must live and ever grieve, Lamenting of his Fall; For how could I the man reprieve In fetters bound by all. Satan would say I told a lie, Was man pronounced dead? And as the Tree of Life was nigh, And man to it was fled, And eaten there. Did he appear Where life did all remain, Then how his guilt could I e’er clear, What Life could he regain? For all was lost, as it was plac’d; If, eaten, by the fall. I ask, what Life could he e’er taste! What lands could he recall? No mortgage see! was left for he, That I could e’er redeem; For out of hand, you’d sold your land, And Satan’s claim would come. To tell you all, now from the Fall, That as the tree did lie; As death did leave, judgment must give, And you for ever die. For so did fall, he’d tell you all, And judgment must appear; The Tree of Life could he recal, If had eaten there? By Satan’s hand then he must stand, For so the tree did fall; It was to live for evermore, And so you must live all. So now see plain, ye sons of men, Which way the tree did fall; The Tree of Life must end the strife, And the good Fruit recal. So death did leave, be not deceiv’d, And judgment so must find. The Tree of Life must end the strife, Preserved for mankind. Because that there it did appear, For all was plac’d for man: And his Redemption now draws near, The Tree of Life’s at hand, That 8O3r 109 That ne’er was tasted, tho’ ’t was plac’d, A tree for man below: Then now be wise, ye fallen race, Satan must feel the blow. The tree did fall, I tell you all, A fatal curse for him; As death did leave, judgment must give The Tree of Life to man. I sent my sword to guard it there, My gospel now shall come. So learned men, you must begin, To throw your Bibles wide; And all the mysteries now see plain, And how they are all applied. Your Bibles see, they are hid from ye You do not understand; But the Creation now you see, And now the whole command. Now I’ll begin to speak more plain, And end with man the strife; Tell me, ye shepherds, what I mean, To save the Tree of Life?”

Now I shall begin with my Shepherds, and end
with my Sheep; and call you back to the Creation.
What, suppose ye, was the Tree of Life preserved
for, with Cherubims and a Flaming Sword to keep the
way of the Tree of Life? Let my Shepherds answer
what means the Creation, if they deny the Redemption.
You say, as a tree falls, so it lies. As death
leave us, so judgment finds us. O, simple men!
how do ye understand the words? Do men let a
tree lie where it falls? Do they not immediately remove
it, and cut it to pieces? Do men leave a corpse
for Judgment to find it, where Death leaves it? I
tell you, no! Death leaves a man, if he strikes him
dead on his bed: but you soon remove him to the
cold chambers of the grave. But you say it is spiritually
meant: This is as wrong as the other. When
death has struck a man dead, his spirit wandereth to
his home unenlightened, to that perfect state of happiness
or misery he is soon to enter into. But at the
Great Day, judgment will not find him in that state.
The righteous will then be ten thousand times more enlightened 8O3v 110
enlightened than at their death: and the wicked, who
died in a hardened state of sin, judgment will find
them in a state of bitter repentance, when they have
suffered
the punishment due to their sins; thou it is
written, there is no repentance in the grave, whither
ye are going. No, the dead cannot repent in the
grave, for there they are turned to their native dust,
and the dead cannot praise God. But the Spirits of
just men will praise Him with ten thousand times
more harmony, happiness, and love, than while they
are bound in these earthen vessels of clay. So I shall
shew the meaning of the words—“As the Tree
falleth, so it lieth.”
As death leaves us, so judgment
will find us. Then it cannot be applied to men’s departing
from this world to another. But, as the Tree
fell in Paradise, so it lieth, for judgment to find it.
The evil fruit was plucked; and the good fruit remained:
and the curse was laid upon the Old Serpent,
called the Devil, to be above every living creature.
So death left him; and so judgment shall now
find him
. Death brought the man and the woman to see
they were naked; and so judgment now finds them:
for there is no more wisdom in man to understand
the mysteries of my Bible, then there are clothing on
Adam and Eve. For now I am come to try their
wisdom; I find them naked, and they hide themselves
from My Presence: So death left them; and so judgment
now finds them. The man cast the blame on
the woman: So death left him, and so judgment now
finds him. The woman cast the fault on the Serpent:
So death left her; and so judgment now finds her.
But death did not leave her temporally dead: and
now judgment finds her alive. Death did not strike
Adam totally dead; and now judgment finds him alive.
Death left him to be fruitful, multiply, and to replenish
the earth: and so judgment have now found
him: As some have begun to multiply and replenish
the Earth. Death left him, and cast him out of the
garden, and placed a sword to keep the Tree of Life: So 8O4r 111
So now judgment has found him using that sword
to defend himself, to preserve the Tree of Life:—
that he may fight and overcome, and have part in
the Tree of Life. For as death left you, judgment
has found you. As the tree fell, so it shall lie. It
fell with the greatest curse on the Serpent, which is
called the Devil: and so judgment hath found him
deserving a curse above every living creature. And
that he shall find when I begin to answer him.

And man shall see it plain:

As death did leave, judgment will find,

Awake ye sons of men!

Strait as the line, they all will find

How death did leave them there;

And now, you’ll see the mystery,

Judgment must so appear.

But I’ll end here, and say no more,

Till learned men dispute;

If they can’t see the mystery clear,

I’d have them to be mute;

And own their understanding hid,

They cannot see it plain;

Then I shall shew the Corner Stone

That shall the whole maintain.

The following is spoken by the Spirit; which will
assign the reasons given to me, why the Lord hath
permitted the Powers of Darkness to foil the Prophet,
Mr. Brothers: to convince mankind of the folly of
chusing a man to be invested in the Power of My
Spirit, before I pour out My Spirit upon many at once.
Thou knowest in the beginning they stumbled at My
revealing My secrets to a Woman: This appeared
so unlikely a thing to mankind, they would give no
credit to the truth of it. Now, to convince men of
their error,—of My coming in the Power of My
Spirit to a Man; I permitted Satan to go as an Angel
of Light, and foil the Prophet, by telling him whatever
lies he could; to shew the folly of mankind,
how soon they would worship the creature above
their Creator, and forget the Lord that brought them.
For, I see many of his mad followers have no desire for 8O4v 112
for Me, or My Peaceable Kingdom, only the honours
of men: therefore, I ordered all these things
to go into print, as a reproof to My Prophet; and
if he humbles himself, he shall be exalted; but if he
exalteth himself, he shall be abased.

And now I will tell thee, why I suffered him to
be led by a wrong Spirit. After prophecying in My
Name, and many of his prophecies coming true, I
suffered a lying Spirit to deceive him, as some that
believed in him judged him more than man; and
and
and
on him as the Saviour, who was to come
and redeem Israel. But that Redemption must come
by the blood of Christ: and as long as his mad believers
judge him more than man, and rob Me of the
Honour due unto My Name, the Prophet will never
have the power to work one miracle. It is not the
prison confines Me from working miracles for his deliverance
—no more than it did for Peter. But know,
the Disciples judged themselves but men, though they
had the power of working miracles, they did not boast
of any power that was given to them, but gave unto
the Lord the glory due unto His Name.—And this
ye must all do., before the Lord will work any mighty
deliverance at all. The Lord will never give one
man
the power of working miracles alone, because
no man shall worship man as a Saviour.—Here end
the words spoken by the Spirit.
—But this does not
exclude him from being the Prophet, and prove, that
the Lord has never spoken by him at all: for I am
well convinced the Lord did speak to him concerning
the war; as He well knew how, it would end.—And
no man could build up what the Lord was pulling
down. So, if a man be punished for obeying the
will of God, He will punish those that punish him.—I
received a letter a few weeks ago, saying, there was
not one shower more for keeping Mr. Brothers in
prison.—But I was immediately answered, “if there
was not one the more, there should be two the less.”

After the three years Plenty were over; which is promised 8P1r 113
promised in my first Book of Prophecies, and first
Book of Letters, page 31.---But I have foiled them
this summer. I sent rain to beat down the corn,
and so I will beat down the sons of men. But as
the weather changed at thy coming hither out of
London, --08-02the second day of August, to bring in a glorious
harvest this year, so they may expect it another
year, till I have gathered all My wheat into My garner,
and all My friends are sealed up---then let the
chaff take care
. I have promised three years good
harvests, if, I find friends to carry on My work—
And if they do not draw back, I shall not draw
back.---But I have this year set signs before them,---
I shall beat them down in My anger, and burn them
up in my hot displeasure. But let them not boast
they have this year too great a plenty, before they
see the prices fixed, and the harvest clearly over.
But I was told, the --07-18eighteenth of July, in the midst
of the rain, when my friends enquired concerning
the harvest, there should be a plenty this year for Believers;
for, if the Lord cut short the harvest, He
would cut short the land also. But, O foolish people,
and unwise! Why do ye suffer Satan to blind your
eyes so, to call down curses upon your head, to hold
God to His threatenings, and not to His Promises?
If the writings were not of God, there must be
three good harvests, before the threatening harvest
can come to be bad. Then you would hold God to
His word, and the good harvests must appear. But
Satan tempts you to plead the threatenings made
against you—but not the Promises made for you.—
So ye perish for want of knowledge, and as your
Faith is, it shall happen unto you. If you demand
a bad harvest, a bad harvest shall come. But let
the three years plenty be over first—that plenty,
however, is partly destroyed, because of your unbelief.
So, if ye stumble at the noon-day Sun, ye
will grope for the wall like the blind. No more
have men discerned their Bible: no more have they P discerned 8P1v 114
discerned thy writings, which were made by the same
Spirit
. And as men are pleading, the threatnings in
thy writings must come to make them true—but not
the promises—So they are pleading the Bible’s the
same
. They are holding God to the threatenings pronounced
against them: but never pleading the promises
made to them for man’s Redemption. Yet,
“they do not see that darkness hath covered their
eyes, and gross darkness the hearts of the people.”

But, as you are so eager for a famine, remember, I
told you in my third book, it would never come in
my days. But as men have begun to challenge my
writings, are not true; I now, challenge the whole
world, and say, there never were prophecies more
clearly fulfilled in the Bible, than mine have been
from 17921792 to this present day. The War with
France, Spain, and other nations, came, as foretold
by me, in 17921792. The dearth followed, as foretold by
me at that time. Every distress on the nation came
to pass as I then wrote. Every harvest hath come as
I said. But how could my writings be true, if there
had been a famine this year? For then there could
not have been three years plenty, as declared in my
first book, if minister began to search out the truth
of my writings—which is publicly known to the world
they have. O simple, and foolish people! Did I not
know better for myself, than ye know for me, I
would not have run the hazard of disputing with the
Powers of Darkness, as I did for seven days, for all
the world? And, I am well assured, there is not one
man upon Earth could have stood in my place, and
have held out against the Powers of Darkness, as I
did, without the Lord was with him, no more than
he could make the world. Let any man or woman
begin in their own wisdom to say, the Lord faith,
(when He had not spoken,) and declare, He had
commanded them to seal up the people in His Name,
and say, Satan should be cut off from the face of
the Earth, if he tempted those that were sealed, as man was, 8P2r 115
was, (being cast out of Paradise,) when he eat the
forbidden fruit;—and say, the Lord would rend the
kingdom from Satan, as he did from Saul, if he disobeyed,
as Saul did—and as Pharaoh was destroyed
in pursuing the children of Israel; so should Satan
be destroyed if he pursued by temptations those
that were sealed; for, as He had sat bounds to the
proud waves of the sea; so had He sat bounds to the
Satan the same: Now, let any man or woman do
this of their own selves, and say, the Lord had commanded,
when He had not—and let the Powers of
Darkness break in upon them, and threaten their
lives if thy did not destroy these bonds, which they
had no authority to make;—they would soon find
themselves, like Belshazzar, when he saw the handwriting
upon the wall, and his knees smote one
against another,—they would soon find their hearts
fail them for fear, and they would soon renounce all
they had said, and be glad to escape with their lives—
and, instead of binding Satan the stronger; they would
quickly give up all, and Satan bind them. For, if
they had forged the Name of the Lord, He would
never have delivered them—then what Rock had they
to fly to? I must be plain to tell my readers, I could
no more go through what I did for seven days, if the
Lord had not kept me above myself by strength of
Faith, than I could have made the world. For the
jarring of a clock, or the moving of a door, did chill
my blood in strong upon me, saying, “Fear not, for I
AM with thee, and nothing shall harm thee.”
So the
promises of God kept my spirits above myself, and
made me say, in the words of a Hymn,

“‘Fearless of death, of ghastly Hell, I’ll break through every foe: For arms of Faith, and wings of love, Shall bear me conqueror through. In vain the sons of Earth or Hell, Tell me ten thousand frightful things; P2 My 8P2v 116 My God in safety makes me dwell, Beneath the shadow of His wings. Let Earth, with all their rage inform, And hellish darts be hurled; Now, I can smile at Satan’s rage: And face the frowning world. Let cares, like a wild deluge, come, Or seas of sorrow fall: God is my Hope, my Heaven, my Home, My God is all in all. My Rock, my Anchor, now is sure; My God is mine for evermore. And I, like Eve, may stand amaz’d At this Creation, now, and gaze, With equal wonder so on man, If they can’t see from whence the hand, Wond’rous in Wisdom, all Divine; Wond’rous in Power; but, oh! not mine: That preserv’d me in the flames. All I own to Jesus’ name: Then to Jesus I’ll submit; Cast my Crown beneath His feet: All my ways to Him resign, He kept me by His Power Divine. “I, the wine-press trod alone; With me to assist was none: Unless it was my saviour’s hand,” That did support me, then to stand By Faith; it was the Gift of God: And Satan now must feel the rod, As he his Maker did blaspheme. Awake from sleep, ye sons of men, And you, like Adam, stand amaz’d, For Eve on you doth strangely gaze: To see the sleepy sons of men, That cannot see the mystery plain. Your Bibles you have thrown aside, Your senses they are lost in pride: Who judge all from a woman’s hand, So talents great can man command? No, you, like Foxes, do appear, The grapes are high and four here: Because you cannot reach the hand, Confess the judgment’s lost in man, That cannot see the mystery clear, But judge all from a woman here.’”
Here endeth the --08-2727th of August.
In 8P3r 117

In the night, I had many strange Dreams.—First,
I thought the Devil appeared in the shape of a man,
and disputed with me about my writings, but did not
aim to hurt me—Which I thought bearable to contend
with. I then awoke—And meditating on my
Dream, many powerful arguments came to me concerning
the Revelations, now that I was come to
this house, which was prepared for me the truth of
the Revelations should come on fast to be fulfilled.
And, as the wheels were passing day and night by my
window---so, the wheels of the Lord should never
cease, till the Revelations were all fulfilled. As I was
thus communing with the Spirit, a whirlwind came
round my head; and, in an instant, I was carried I
knew not where: but thought the Devil came to
me, and I was fighting with him, and found my
strength was too weak to conquer: I began, then, to
be in prayer, that the Lord would assist me, when O
awoke.—Before afraid to go asleep again, I began to
be in earnest prayer, when I was promised nothing
should harm me, for the Lord was with me. After
some time, I fell asleep, and had a beautiful dream,
but do not recollect it. But I shall give the answer
to what is penned.

“Now I’ll appear, to answer here, Mankind are all asleep: And Satan gains the power there, Your weakness he finds it. The senses gone, he finds, of man, The whirlwind there do rise: He boldly does come in on them, And all their senses die. Then lull’d to sleep, his power to keep, And there he conquers all: The strength of man he finds is gone, And so he makes them fall. But men awake, be not mistake, I see your strength is gone: But now begin, ye sons of men, To do as thou hast done. Your weakness see, and trust to Me, And wake out of your sleep: And 8P3v 118 And pray that guarded you may be, And then your safe I’ll keep. This very dream, I tell you plain, It was design’d by Me: To shew it to the sons of men, How Satan conquer ye. When ye begin, to judge the thing, The whirlwind doth appear: And Satan lulls you all to sleep, And then he conquers there. But sleep no more, till all is o’er, The night is hastenings on. And Satan will gain footing there, His whirlwinds fast will come: To lull to sleep, his strength will break: And you benighted there. But if you wish my hand to keep, Then now begin in prayer: That you may wake, from your mistake, As you judge all a dream: And Satan’s strength on you does break, Which I shall now explain. He held thy hand, be it known to man; And would not let it go: But when awake, he did command, But could not hold it so. Because thy hand, in faith did stand, And thou didst conquer there: And so the same I say to Man, There’s no one need to fear; If they awake, from their mistake, And on the Lord rely: The Revelations now will break, That every soul will see. The woman here, does now appear, Unto her place is come; That I for her did sure prepare, Until her work is done. So let men see, the mystery, How I did Bruce compare; And from the vision shew’d to thee, That I was surely there. The Trees do stand, by My command, As I shewed thee at first: And here the Good Fruit it shall stand, And every truth shall burst. The fruit shall fall, I tell you all, That is not on the tree; And 8P4r 119 And in this house I did thee call, That, every soul shall see; So I’ll make clear, thy coming here, Before I’ve made an end; The Woman clothed with the sun, Shall make all Nations bend. The Fruit shall fall, I tell you all, That with her do not Stand, Black was the veil around them all, And this you may command. But on the Tree, the good fruit see! And that shall now remain: A Solid Berry thou did’st see, And I have Solid Men, With Me to stand, I tell your land, That Solid Men are here; Because My Spirit guides their hands, So let the fools take care. When unbelievers do abound, Then mad they’ll judge the jest, Where a true saving faith is found, And so it now does burst. But, O mad men! will you begin, To wound My Honour here? To say a woman I would screen And make her judgment clear: When Earth and Hell, rage do swell, Shall she confound them all? That there’s no man, with her can stand, For to condemn her call: Tho’ son’s of Hell, in rage you swell, Where Satan’s Spirit guides; And say it all came from herself, And here’s your Lord deny’d. Then now, I come to answer man, What fools do you appear; In wisdom like her none can stand, And will you prove it here? When I begin to shew to man The present and the past, You must confess no woman’s hand Could in such order burst. No, no, vain man, ’tis I am come. And in the woman’s form. You judg’d Me in the prison strong, And so your God you scorn. Because 8P4v 120 Because the man you worship him, My Gospel is deny’d; A Jonah’s Prophet does appear, And now I’ll lower your pride. My second coming cannot be, Till Jonah does appear; And now my Gospel you may see, Bring Me a Jonah here, E’er you can plead, as you have said, That Israel I’ll redeem; Jerusalem’s low walls rebuild, Ye simple sons of men, Can never be: I now tell ye, Til Jonah doth appear; And in the Belly of the Whale I tell you all he’s there. For I’ll speak plain, ye sons of men, The prison is he’s there. For I’ll speak plain, ye sons of men, The prison is the same. And every day and night see here, And six you know are come. But yet he’s come, be it known to man, For to out-run the time, then to my Gospel now I’ll come, Untimely fruit you’ll find. Shall surely spring, I say, to men, As He’th out-run the time; And if you do confine the man. Your land the same you’ll find, Will be shut up from every hope. Untimely fruit will come; That is your harvests sure must drop, But crops you will find none; If you go on to keep the man Strong in the prison bound! You all will find a Jonah come: And I am in the sound. The woman here, does now appear, And I am in her form; And if you now imprison here Then I’ll bring on the storm. Ah, simple men! your thoughts are vain, To judge Me in the man; What, should the prison me contain! And I not break the bands? Did I appear in prison there, As you suppose the man? Then every bond I’d surely tear, And soon I’d shake your land. No 8Q1r 121 No, see your call, as once for all, I died upon the tree: And where’s the Prison you can call That shall imprison me. No, simple men, your thoughts are vain, I am not imprison’d there; If it was so, you all should know, The walls I’d quickly tear. ‘But then to man I know they’d come, And worship at his feet! And say the Prince of Peace was come, My Gospel all forget; Apply’d to he, then all must be, Isaiah’s words appear. The Mighty Counsellor now we see, His government is here. Behold the man, the Jews would come, Our Prophet did foretel: And perfect as He spoke of him, We see his power to swell. So they’d begin, ye simple men, To place the Saviour there.’ And all my Gospel they’d condemn, And who one truth could clear? To plead for me, I now tell ye, My Gospel’s thrown aside, If such wonders shew by he, In vain for man I died. No Saviour’s Blood hath man to plead, And no one to redeem; If he, like Moses, now should lead, The promis’d land to gain. Then you’ll begin, as they did then, Till I’d destroy you all; And perish in the wilderness, And this would be your fall. Oh simple men! I tell you plain, If I’d ordain’d it so; I know what calves would fill your brains, Before you all to go. The man would be the cast for ye, And him you’d worship there; And so the gold of men I see, Is bor’d unto your ears. A simple thing, that is but vain, But Moses is not there; No, no, the rod, is Joanh’s gourd, And all will wither here, Q What 8Q1v 122 What you build up, a Moses’s hope, Like Jonah’s gourd will die. It is to shew the sons of men, What folly in them lie. As they begun for to condemn Me, in the woman’s form, I then, let Satan lay the plan, How Me they all would scorn; If I should come that way to man: But now I do appear; I tell you, in the woman’s form, My Gospel for to clear. So Moses see, perserv’d to be, ’Twas by the woman’s hand; And if like Moses now you’ll be, Then by the woman stand. Then I’ll appear, no prison here, Your Prophet shall confine; No prison wall shall keep her there, I’ll tell you now my mind. In her I am come in power so strong, As I did say at first; So if the woman you confine, Then there my strength shall burst; Then you shall see the strength in Me, If you imprison here: Then the true Prophet you may see, Where I do now appear; To conquer Hell, you all know well, I said I’d come again; To conquer death, and bring all forth, My Gospel I’ll maintain. To conquer man, I said I’d come; Like children to appear, But must be in the woman’s form, Or man must conquer here. So born again I’ll now maintain, My children all must be; If you my kingdom now will gain, That’s now in store for ye. But I’ll end here, and say no more, But to my Gospel come; I ask you how you’ll make it clear, If I do not perform? All I have said: then man’s misled, So let My words appear; And tell Me how these things you’ll plead, And Jonah not appear? For 8Q2r 123

For I have said in my Gospel; faithless and perverse
generation! looking for signs, and there shall
no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the
prophet Jonah: And I left them and departed.
But in another Gospel, I told My disciples, the
destruction of Jerusalem, that they should be led
away captive in all nations, and Jerusalem should
be trodden down of the GentlesGentiles, until the times of
the Gentiles be fulfilled. Then there should be
signs in the Heavens, Moon, and Stars; and then lift
up your Heads! for your redemption draweth nigh;
and know, that the Kingdom of God is nigh at
hand: but watch and pray that ye may be counted
worthy to escape all these things that shall come to
pass, that ye may stand before the Son of Man. But
know also, that then there will be one fold and
one shepherd. I lay down My life, that I may
take it again. But the Comforter which is the
Holy Ghost, whom the father will send My
Name, He shall teach you all things bring all
things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have
said unto you. Ye have heard how I said, I go
away, and come again. I have told you before it
comes to pass, that when it does come to pass, ye
might believe;—for the prince of this world cometh
and hath nothing in Me.”
And now I shall come
to the 15th chapter of St. Paul’s 1 Corinthians verse
20th
, &c. “But now is Christ risen from the dead,
and become the First Fruits of them that slept. For
since by man came death, by man also the resurrection
of the dead. For as in Adam all died, even
so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every man
in his own order, Christ the first fruits; afterward,
them that are Christ’s at his coming. Then cometh
the end
, when He shall have delivered up the Kingdom
to
God even the father, when He shall have
put down all rule, all authority, and power; for He
must reign till he hath put all enemies under His feet.
The last enemy to be destroyed is death.”
“The Head
of every man is Christ---and the Head of the Woman Q2 is 8Q2v 124
is the Man: But when the fulness of the time was
come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman,
made under the law, to redeem those under the law
that we may receive the adoption of Sons; and because
ye are Sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of
His Son into your hearts, whereby ye cry ‘Abba,
Father’
.”
Then said “He, Lo, I come, to do thy will,
O God.”
He taketh away the First, that He may
establish the Second. Who is He who overcometh
the world? But he that believeth that Jesus is the
son of god. This is He that cometh by Water
and by Blood---Even Jesus Christ; not by
Water only---but by Water and by Blood. And it
is the Spirit that beareth witness because the Spirit
is Truth. For there are Three that bear record in
Heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost,
and these Three are One. And there are Three
that bear witness on Earth----the Spirit, the Water,
and the Blood, and these Three agree in One. IF
we receive the witness of the men, the witness of God
is greater. For this is the witness of God which He
hath testified of His Son. He that believeth on the
Son of God hath the witness in himself. He that
believeth not God, hath made him a Liar, because
he believeth not the record God gave of His Son.
After I have placed these Scriptures together as I
was ordered, I was then ordered to open my Bible
three times, and write down the first verse in the
page where I opened: Romans chap. 13, verse. 11.
“That now it is high time to awake out of sleep!
for now is our Salvation nearer, then when we believed.
The night is far spent; the day is at hand;
let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and
let us put on the armour of light.”
The next,—
Zachariah, chap. 1. verse 20. “And the Lord
shewed me four carpenters.”
The third, Chronicles,
chap. 34. ver. 30.
“And the king went up into
the house of the Lord, and all the men of Judah,
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and 8Q3r 125
and the Levites, and all the people great, and small,
and he read in their ears all the words of the book
of the Covenant that was found in the House of
the Lord.”
―Here is the Answer of the Spirit to
foregoing texts.

“Now let the learned men appear And answer my demand. How that these scriptures they will clear, If that My word don’t stand. I tell you plain, ye sons of men, My Bible’s thrown aside: Altho’ to preach it you pretend, But now I’ll lower your pride: Unless you’ll come and will explain, the chapters here are penn’d. The Prophet Jonah now is come, And you may judge the end. But will you say your sheep may die, And all come unaware? My threatenings you do all defy, Then Shepherds now take care. If you can’t see the mystery, I am in the Spirit come: The Comforter you all may see, To whom these things are known: Three Shepherds here do now appear, And witness bear of Me. And now to make the mystery clear, I, Shepherds, have but three; The Three above, you all may prove Do bear a Shepherd’s name, Or how My Gospel can you prove That I a Shepherd came. Myself I call’d, I told you all, My flock I call’d, I told you all, Because My word is one record, And now My word you keep; Then sure the Three alike must be, And it is shepherds all: And so on Earth I have three. And men behold your call. ’Tis time to know how things do go, Your flock together round The night’s far spent, you all shall know; Awake, and judge the sound. You may see clear, what prince came here, But nothing found in Me; But could you judge a woman here Could e’er stand out like she? I 8Q3v 126 I tell you no, you all shall know, The prince did now appear; But nothing he did find in thee, Like Eve to conquer there. Then now see plain, ye sons of men, You plac’d Me so with man, And so with you I shall contend, For the first fruits are come. And I am the first, as I was plac’d, Like man I do appear: And of the Woman I am the Head, And so I’ve conquer’d here. But as to man, he cannot come, To say he is the head, For who can guide the woman’s hand In all as I have laid? No, simple men, you must see plain, That more than man is here: And all her words I’ll now maintain, And prove the end is near, For to call in My every land, So let the psalms appear.”

I was ordered to open my Bible; and I opened it
to these words in the 86th Psalm, and 9th verse
“All nations, whom thou hast made, shall come and
worship before Thee, O Lord, and shall glorify Thy
Name.”
Now, I shall end this Book, with the words
of the Psalms. “I have begun, and I will make an
end. I am the first fruits of them that sleep; and
My Three Shepherds have testified of Me, and now
I will not rest, till I have brought all nations to that
Psalm, and to those words. But I will not hurt the
Earth, or the Sea, till I have sealed up my servants,
which I allow to continue till the end of the Third
Year, in the new date. Therefore, I said, if men
were workers with Me, I would send three years of
good Harvests. So now, awake ye Shepherds! mourn
ye Priests! for the sheep will be required at the Shepherd’s
hands, if they perish in their sins, and warn
them now; their blood I will require at your hands.
For now the axe is laid to the root, and it shall be
cut down. For to his own words, he shall stand.
Here is the meaning of Election and Reprobation. Here 8Q4r 127
Here is the mystery why I ordered thee to contend
with him. And to his own justice will I now hold
him.—And come to the words of Jehu, Who is on
my side?—Who? To throw him down as Jezebel
was, there shall be no more left of the Powers of
Darkness here upon Earth, than there was of Jezebel,
when I have ended here. For now I will tell
you a mystery. The woman is a type of Me, and
a type of the Devil. Her betraying the man, as
Satan betrayed her is a type of the Devil. But
her speaking the truth, and first reproving the Serpent,
and then casting the blame on his head, is
a type of Me; and these two types are represented
in Jezebel, Ahab’s wife, and Esther, the queen.
Jezebel tempted man with lies to the blackest crimes,
to murder the innocent and gain his vineyard. But
Esther ventured her life to save her people. And
now all men shall know that thou hast ventured thy
life
to the saving of every soul that believes in thee;
that meaneth, every soul that believeth in the promises
of God made in the Bible, that are revealed to
thee, now to be fulfilled, and rely on them.

For my driving now’s like Jehu’s, Jezebel for to throw down: Satan’s witchcrafts are so many, Like that woman, now he’s found. But I bid you look to Mary, She did wash My feet with tears, Now the woman I’ll redeem her, As she wip’d them with her hairs, All your hairs I say, are numbered, You have nothing now to fear: But My shepherds must not slumber, ’Till the end them appear; No, your sheep must awaken, That my listening flocks may see; By the Lord they are not forsaken, When I come to ransom ye. Thunder will Roll from Pole to Pole, And lightening fast will fly! The raging billows they will roar, And Armies in the Sky! Will 8Q4v 128 Will then be seen, when I begin To chain the rebel down; The shadow unto thee was seen, The end will so be found. The fiery Serpent will appear, And fast the shots will fly; Then will my frighted sheep begin To know their Lord is nigh. So I’ll end here, and say no more, For here the book must end; And next, My answer will appear To all that thou hast penn’d. From Satan’s hand, behold, ye land! The woman’s answer there But know from Me, the heart of her I surely did prepare. But next will come, to Man be’t known, The answer of the tongue, And from the Lord with one accord, Will both these answers spring.”

So the preparation of the heart, and the answer
of the tongue are both from the Lord. In my next
volume you will see the answer of the Lord to the
words of Satan. But it is said to me, if the Lord
had answered, then Satan would never have told
his mind. But he thought by threatenings to have
conquered the woman, now the woman has conquered
him. So if ye have faith as a grain of
mustard Seeds, ye must know your Redemption is
nigh. But I must inform my readers the blasphemy
of Satan in this book, is not one twentieth
part so bad as it was in 17921792—So, I believe, the
Devils begin to fear and tremble—And I hope the
Lord will open the eyes of men’s understanding, that
they may believe and fear also—and be looking
for, and hastening to, the coming of our Lord
Jesus Christ
.

The End.

London:---Printed by E. Spragg, No. 27, Bow-Street, Covent Garden;
and sold by E. Field, No. 3, Broad-Court, Long-Acre; and W. Simmonds,
Gandy-Lane, Exeter;— Price 2s. 6d. Where also all Joanna Southcott’s
Publications may be had.

All Letters and Messages for Joanna Southcott,
directed post-paid to care of Mr. Field,
will be conveyed safe to her Hands.

8R1r 8R1v 8R2r 8R2v

Annotations

WWP note 4
WWP note

This is a tipped in page that was included in the digital copy of this text.

Go to WWP note 4 in context.

Textual note 1

The names above hereafter represented by dots[Gap in transcription—1 wordflawed-reproduction]
omitted by the Printer, who scruples to insert[Gap in transcription—2 wordsflawed-reproduction]
having the licence of the persons alluded to.

Go to note 1 in context.

Textual note 2

I am sorry, my intentions cannot be fulfilled, by giving
to the public in print the whole contents of the above, and
of other letters hereafter.—The Printer declines copying
them fully. He tells me, that however perfect my conviction
may be, that what I have written is of God, and however
strong my resolution may be to hazard all consequences in
its publication; yet he has received no supernatural instructions,
and therefore feels not, in this case, any degree of the spirit
of martyrdom within him; for which reasons, he chooses to
decline giving any person the power of making this publication a
handle for venting the ill-humour of political disappointment
upon him.—This part of my writings, however, he has perused:
and promises, if he find them fulfilled, to bear impartial testimony
to their veracity.

Go to note 2 in context.

Textual note 3

See the Dream inserted in the following page.

Go to note 3 in context.

Textual note 4

Now I shall explain what the parable was between
A. and B. who quarrelled about a tree that
grew betwixt their lands. A. contended it was his
property, and B. insisted it was his. At length B.
proposed dividing it, but A. refused. Then B. said
he would give it to him, of which A. would not accept,
conceiving it his own. Words then ensued,
and A. struck B. with a bridle, which violently provoking
the latter, he unfortunately struck A. on the
head, which proved fatal. B. fearing to be apprehended,
fled at midnight to the house where I was,
and alarmed the family. This news, being brought
to me at midnight, was deeply explained to me. So
the midnight-hour would break for mockers, B. having
been a great mocker of my writings; but as
this was temporal, it was spiritualized to me. The
tree represents the devil; for it is written, when the
axe is laid to the tree, it must be cut down. As it
is a type of men and devils, the dispute will be on
whom it must fall. If they will not give it up, the
woman’s right to cast it to the devil they will bring
it on themselves, and distract more families by their
words, than they have done by their blows. I shall
answer all disputants, by deciding to which of the
two the tree belonged.

Go to note 4 in context.

Textual note 5

Just as I had written, “these things to mock,”
my meat kettle, which was on the fire, fell suddenly
off, and in my stopping to take it up, I threw my
writings before it, which involved them in smoke,
ashed, and water; fortunately, however, on getting
dry, I found no part of them obliterated.

Go to note 5 in context.

Textual note 6

The clock struck at random.

Go to note 6 in context.

Textual note 7

See Ist Part, 17th page.

Go to note 7 in context.

Textual note 8

See the 2d. Part p. 60.

Go to note 8 in context.

Textual note 9

See Part Ist, page 5.

Go to note 9 in context.

Textual note 10

See Part Ist, page 6.

Go to note 10 in context.

Textual note 11

See Third Part, page 142.

Go to note 11 in context.

Textual note 12

See Second Part, page 60.

Go to note 12 in context.

Textual note 13

See 3d Part, p. 128.

Go to note 13 in context.

Textual note 14

See 3d Part, p. 144.

Go to note 14 in context.

Textual note 15

See First Part, page 31, and Third Part, page 133/

Go to note 15 in context.

Textual note 16

See first Part, Page 17.

Go to note 16 in context.

Textual note 17

This alludes to an extraordinary dream of Mrs. Field’s.

Textual note 18

Ist Part, page 17th.

Go to note 18 in context.

Textual note 19

It is extraordinary Mr. Basil Bruce died the 1801-12-2626th, at midnight,
ten days after this letter was wrote, who was one of the fourteen here
mentioned, at the same hour his worthy father set out on his journey
to Exeter, and received an account of his son’s death when at Exeter.
It is also foretold that another of her children will shortly
die.

Go to note 19 in context.

Textual note 20

These marks I shall explain in another letter,—not room
now, nor time.

Textual note 21

The servant’s name.

Go to note 21 in context.

Textual note 22

Satan.

Go to note 22 in context.

Textual note 23

Of her father.

Go to note 23 in context.

Textual note 24

Mr. Brothers.

Go to note 24 in context.

Textual note 25

Over-zealous.

Go to note 25 in context.

Textual note 26

Of Jerusalem.

Go to note 26 in context.

Textual note 27

A Lady travelling lately with Joanna, in a coach.

Go to note 27 in context.

Textual note 28

Read Revelations, Chapter 12.

Go to note 28 in context.

Textual note 29

See Page 133, Third Book.

Go to note 29 in context.

Textual note 30

Page 18, First Book.

Go to note 30 in context.

Textual note 31

Book of Prophecies first Part, page 30.

Go to note 31 in context.

Textual note 32

Page 31.

Go to note 32 in context.

Textual note 33

Alluding to the
confined state of Mr. Brothers.

Go to note 33 in context.